Georgia progress [1944-1949]

THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA
k "Mm IIUKII CO.

6A
4 s P7
OOK must not be ^n from the Librar ' ,T*n without

Index to Georgia Progress

Sept. 1944 - Feb. 1949

Reference is to volume and number in that order

Advisory board 6:1 Air freight 4:7, 5:3 Agriculture panel 1:5
Arnall, Ellis 1:1
Bedspreads 3:7
Bookmobiles 4:4
Books 4:4
Broilers, see poultry
Buildings, historical 4:1
Canning 3:1
Ceramics 2:2
Chenille industry 3:4, 4:7
Chenille firms 3:4
Coastal Plain Experiment Station 1:11
Concrete blocks 4:3
Constitutional revision 1:8
Cotton textile industry 2:5
Cotton textile firms 2:5
Cottonseed 5:8
Crabmeat see seafood
Dairy industry 2:10
Education 1:2 Education Panel 1:2 Farm contracting 5:1 Panning 1:5 Feedstuffs 3:2 Fire control 1:9 Flood control 2:12 Food processing 3:1 Forestry survey 1:9 Forests and forestry 1:9, 5:5 Forty famous firsts 2:11 Fortson, Blanton 1:1 Freedom train 4:8 Furniture 2:3 Georgia Agricultural and Industrial
Development Board 1:1 George Foster Peabody School of
Forestry 1:9 Georgia State Department of
Forestry 1:9 Georgia facts for industry 2:6 Georgia Heritage Exhibit 4:8 Georgia history
Georgia's forty famous firsts 2:11 Places of historic interest 4:11 Georgia School of Technology 6:1 Georgia School of Technology Department of Ceramics 2:2 Government Panel 1:8 Granite 3:9 Harbors 1:4

Health 1:3 Health Panel 1:3 Howard, L. Vaughan 1:1 Industrial firms, list 2:7 Industrial hygiene 4:12
Industry 2:7, 3:1 Industry Panel 1:6 Kaolin 1:10, 1:11 Kudzu 1:11 Libraries 4:4 Little White House 5:6 Livestock industry 2:9, 3:10 Livestock auction markets 3:10
Marble 3:9 keat processing 3:10 Milk 2:10 Minerals 1:10 Muscadine grape 1:11 Naval stores 3:7 Navigation 2:12 Newspapers 4:5 Oysters see seafood Packing industry 3:10 Panels
Agriculture panel 1:5 Education panel 1:2 Government panel 1:8 Health panel 1:3 Industry Panel 1:6 Trade Commerce and Business Panel 1:7
Paper 4:5 Parks 4:2 Pastures 1:11 Peaches 4:10 Peanuts 1:11, 3:11 Pecans 3:5 Peppers 1:11 Periodicals 3:8
Ports 1:4 Poultry 1:12, 5:4 Press 4:5 Progress I;l Public works 1:4 Publications, specialized 3:8 Pulpwood see wood pulp Radio 3:3 Reclamation 5:1 Re search,economic 6:1 Research, industrial 6:1
Resources 1:6 Rivers 1:4
Rural electrification 5:7

Seafood 4:9 Shrimp see seafood Soil conservation 2:12 Tenants 1:5 Terrapin see seafood Textile firms 2:5 Tobacco S:12 Tomato plants 5:3 Tourists 1:7, 3:6, 4:1,11 Trade, Commerce and Business Panel 1:7 Trade publications 3:8 Turpentine 3:7 University of Georgia Department of
Ceramics 2:2 University System of Georgia 2:8
Veterans 2:1 Vocational education 2J4 Warm Springs 5:6 Water resources 2:12 Wood pulp 4:6, 5:5

I07.Z
\1U
GEORGIA PROGRESS!^ J
PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

SEPTEMBER 15, 1944

Number 1

mn ,SK::-T

3> . - .*&'

Governor Arnall Points the Way To Greater Progress in Georgia

Chief Executive Tells How New Social and Economic Program Is Being Planned

GOVERNOR ELLIS ARNALL
BY ELLIS ARNALL Governor of Georgia
The future of Georgia is not merely the future of its millions of acres of land devoted to pine and hardwood, to tobacco and cotton, and to herds and pastures.
The future of Georgia is the future of more than three million people and their prosperity.
The safeguarding of the future of Georgia is not exclusively the function of government. It is the function of every man and woman to whom this empire of hardwood and pine, of field or pasture, of mountain and plain and seacoast, has been given in trust, for use by them today and for them to deliver unmanned tomorrow to their children. But it is peculiarly the function of government to safeguard that future, as agent for all the people to whom Georgia is a common heritage.
Prosperity for Every Industrious Citizen
It must be apparent to all of us that preparations for peace are no less significant and important than preparations for war. We have in Georgia vast natural resources-- agricultural, forest, mineral. We have vast human resources--a people whose energy and courage and fortitude enabled them twice to rebuild a shattered and desolated countryside after the havoc of war.

We have natural advantages of geography that will be emphasized as the trade of America expands with Africa and South America.
Upon the foundation of these three assets, we can build in Georgia an industrial-agrarian social and economic order that will provide abundant prospertity for every industrious citizen.
Certain debris, however, must lie cleared away before we can erect such an edifice to house the Georgians of the future. This consists of obstacles put in our way by others and of obstacles created by our own lack of vision.
The former are more important. The discriminations practiced against Georgia and the other southern states--the freight rate blockades, the unfair "matching system" of distributing Federal grants-in-aid--must be eliminated. It is the obligation of the state government as trustee for all the people of our state to seek their elimination. Georgia today is asking their elimination by application to the courts of our country in the one instance and by appeals to the national conscience in the other.
The state government of Georgia can contribute to the efforts of our people to shape a satisfactory future by providing efficient and economical government with impartial justice for all sections of the state and all classes of citizens. The state government, however, can go further; it can assist the communities of the state as well as their industrial, labor and agricultural leaders in planning for the future.
There are four things out of which a civilization can be erected. The two prime requisites, human resources and natural resources, Georgia has in abundance; the other two, capital and technological skills, Georgia lacks.
Georgia's one fault is poverty-- poverty that can provide but inadequate education for its children, inadequate public health and welfare services, and inadequate industrial and agricultural opportunity. The

result is that we lose each year many of our most promising youth to other sections of the country.
State Must Develop
Balanced Economy
In the postwar world, Georgia must develop an industrial-agrarian economy that will provide a high standard of living for all our citizens. We cannot prosper permanently in Georgia until we are in position to trade with everyone in our own country and with all the world outside; and we cannot conduct that type of commerce until we have put our own house in order. The present state administration has two objectives. One is to put in order the governmental establishment itself. To do this, we are paying the state's debts, some of them more than a hundred years old and on which the interest paid has long ago exceeded the sum borrowed. We are endeavoring to promote efficiency in government by revising the many-times amended state constitution, by establishing sound fiscal controls and budgetary methods and by reforming those departments that have lagged behind the state's progress.
The second objective is that which is being carried forward by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board of Georgia, an agency authorized by the General Assembly of 1943 to plan an ordered and comprehensive development of the state and its resources.
Upon the Board and its seven panels of representative citizens rests the responsibility of pointing the direction that Georgia should take to make possible the utilization of its numerous potential resources. Already this Board has outlined a program that, I believe, will mean developments of the first magnitude affecting our industry, our agriculture and our trade. With sympathetic public cooperation, it will be able to do much to stimulate Georgia's progress, growth and prosperity.

Board Is Created to Translate Plans of Arnall Into Reality

Various State, Federal, and Civic Agencies Cooperate With 7-Pane! Group of Leaders

To prepare and perfect plans for an ordered and comprehensive development of the state and its resources.
That is the purpose o the Industrial and Agricultural Development Board of Georgia, as set forth in the Act of the General Assembly which created the Board.
This is a large order, and in carrying it out--the work is already well under way--the Board has had to call for assistance upon many state and federal agencies. This assistance has been freely given and for it the Board is grateful.
Board Coordinates
Agencies of Progress
The Board does not wish to duplicate the work of any existing governmental agency. On the other hand it seeks to coordinate and supplement the activities of all agencies and institutions which are engaged in planning for the development of the state and its resources. It, therefore, invites the active support of existing agencies since its work and theirs, so far as planning for the future is concerned, are one and the same.
The Board is also grateful for the sympathetic interest and spirit of cooperation manifested by local governments and civic organizations throughout the state. There is increasing evidence that the people as a whole are anxious to aid and cooperate with any agency which will seriously undertake to formulate a practical program.
Action to Implement-
Plans of Board
The Board realizes that the people of the state want something more than mere plans. They want an action program and this the Board is undertaking to supply.
It should be understood, however, that there is no desire or purpose on the part of the Board to impose any nlan or program upon any commun-

ity which has not been approved by the people of the community. In other words, the Board conceives it to be its duty to ascertain as nearly as possible the potentialities of the various communities and sections of the state and to counsel with and aid the people in those areas to bring about the kind of development which they desire and approve. This is net to say that the Board will not itself initiate and when necessary recommend to the General Assembly for its approval and adoption undertakings of state-wide importance. Examples of this type of undertaking are the development of Georgia's ports and waterways and the creation of a state financial authority similar to the RFC.
Of course, the Board's program is by no means complete but it has progressed far enough to indicate its range and scope. Many of its activities are already well known because of the excellent cooperation of the press and radio. Others will be publicized as plans are developed.
Membership Drawn
From Entire State
The membership of the Board is representative of all sections of the state and of all fields of economic and social activity. It is composed of twenty-one members, five of whom are ex-officio. These are the heads of the State Departments of Agriculture, Conservation, Education, Health and Public Service. Another is the Chairman of the Board of Regents of the University System or a member designated by him. The remaining fifteen members are appointed by the Governor from the state at large. They are required in the language of the law "to be fairly representative of the fields of finance, industry, business, agriculture, and labor."
The programs and policies of the Board, therefore, reflect the composite judgment of persons who can speak for all segments of our economy. This does not mean that all

JUDGE BLANTON PORTSON Chairman of Hoard
the members will agree on every program but it does imply that each program or policy will be carefully considered by the Board as a whole and none promulgated which does not have the approval of the majority.
The various fields in which the Board works are indicated by the names of the panels into which its membership is divided--Agriculture, Education, Government. Health, Industry, Public Works, and Trade, Commerce and Business. The duty of each panel is to formulate a program of activity in its field to recommend to the Board for adoption. After the Board has approved these programs, it is the duty of the Executive Director to carry them out through the panel directors and the other members of the staff.
It is expected that the work of the Board will not be completed at any specific time. Its program will be continuous. With this thought in mind the Board was purposely organized on a non-partisan basis and closely tied in with state agencies and institutions whose future is not too closely tied up with political changes.
Board Headquarters
Are at University
Board programs have already been promulgated for all panels. These will require, in some instances, con-
on page 4)

SS5TM

Organization and Personnel of the Board

BLANTON FOKTSOX. Chairman L.VAUGHAN HOWARD, Executive Director
AGRICULTURE PANEL: CASON J. CM.I.AWAY, Chairman
TOM LINKER
J. L. PlLCHER PEARCE H. LAYFIELD, Director
EDUCATION PANEL: M. D. COLLINS, Chairman MRS. Fn INK C. DAVID
WILSON WILLIAMS
0. C. ADERHOLD, Director

HEALTH PANEL: THOMAS F. ABERCROHBIE, Chairman M. KINO TUCKER Bl.ANTON FORTSON Rn-Ts F. PAYNE, Director
INDUSTRY PANEL: ROBERT STRICKLAND, Chairman WILEY L. MOORE CHARLES L. BOWDEN W. C. CHAM. JR., Director
PUBLIC WORKS PANEL: RYBURN G. CLAY. Chairman HF.NUY T. MCLNTOSII ALFRED W. JONES G. T. PAPAGEORQE, Acting Director

GOVERNMENT PANEL: IVAN ALLEN, Chairman WALTER R. MCDONALD CHARLES B. GRAMLI.NO Cn.i.EN B. GOSNELL. Acting Director

DR. L. VAUGHAN HOWARD Executive Director

TRADE. COMMERCE. AND lU'Sl NESS PANEL:
W. N. BANKS. Chairman ROBERT W. GROVES WILLIAM H. MCNAUOHTON R. P. BROOKS. Director

HOARD IS CREATED
(Continued from page 3)
siderable time to put into effect. In other instances, they are already being put into effect with indications that they meet the approval of the people of the state.
The Agricultural and Industrial Board of Georgia was organized last February. It was indeed fortunate that the Board was created at this particular time. The present state administration, under the able guidance of Governor Arnall, had already accomplished a number of needed governmental reforms. It had placed the State on a sound financial basis. initiated a revision of the constitution, and taken steps which give promise to end the freight rate discrimination which has so long militated against the economic development of our state. Furthermore, a number of dependable surveys of

Georgia and the Southeast had already been conducted by existing governmental agencies and educational and research institutions. The reports of their findings are of the greatest value in connection with the work which the Board is undertaking to do.
Headquarters of the Board are located on the campus of the University of Georgia. The Executive Director is a member of the University faculty. The facilities of the University at Athens, the Georgia School of Technology in Atlanta, as well as other institutions in the University System, have been made freely available. Much of the personnel has also come from University ranks. The Board, therefore, owes a debt of gratitude to the officials of the University System for their cooperation and sympathetic understanding of the problems involved in the Board's work.

AGRieULTUHAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
Tin: UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA
ATHENS, GEORGIA

Board to Issue
Bulletin Series
Prior to the present, the Board has had no established organ through which to inform the public of what it is doing. With this issue of Georgia Progress, however, it inaugurates a series of reports outlining developments in connection with each of the panels. Each issue following the first will deal with a single activity. The next seven will deal with Education. Public Works. Health. Government, Industry, Agriculture, and Trade. Commerce, and Business.
for photographs use;! in this issue, the Board is indebted to Agricultural Extension Service, University of Georgia. Atlanta Chamber of Commerce, and Georgia Power Company.
Sec. 562, I'. L. & K. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens. Ga. Permit No. 120

GEORGIA PROG

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume 1

OCTOBER 15, 1944

Number 2

(Left) Agricultural training la provided in more than -10 Georgia schools. Every rural school will probably develop a program lo aid rural boys with problems of earning a living. (Rifjlit) Shop work is an important yliase of a good school program. High school bogs build things that are useful in the community's economic life. All Die emphasis is not on mechanical skills, how ever; boys arc taught to think, plan, and work with the realities of living.

Education Panel Has Program of Action for Georgia

94. GoOft&iatuta with Gatn+nusuty, Gausity, and Oihe.1 State Qiaup.i in 9*tvpSioue*ne*tt pla*t4

The Education Panel of the Agri-
cultural and Industrial Development
Board is responsible for assisting
educational forces at the state, county, and local level to develop effective programs of action that will result in better education for all the people of Georgia.
An improved educational program in Georgia will come only as the direct result of the participation of the masses of the people in the undertaking and not as the result of a few leaders providing the answers to the problems encountered. Educational planning on any level, when done apart from the participation of teachers and the general public, may produce only books, bulletins, and blue prints which do no more than gather dust on the shelves. Plans formulated by teachers, school officials, students, and patrons, however, will result in better school organization, better teachers, more adequate buildings, and more effective programs of instruction. Lasting progress in a community, a county, or a state must be based upon the earnest thought and hard work of its own people.
The staff of the Education Panel is making an effort to discover the

problems of education in Georgia most in need of study. In this process close contacts are maintained with the following persons and groups: (1 ) the State Superintendent of Education and his staff. (2) the Chancellor of the University System of Georgia, (3) college administrators and teachers, (4) public school administrators and teachers, and (5) lay groups. From each of these have come suggestions regarding problems
State, national, and world problems are receiving much attention in many
schools.

which are claiming the attention of the Panel.
In the summer of 19 43, school superintendents in conference at the University summer session listed several problems for study. Similar problems were also suggested by a large workshop group of principals and teachers during the past summer. At the annual meeting of the State Association of Superintendents and Board members in April, 1944, other problems were suggested.
From these and other suggestions it was decided that two approaches should be made to the problem of educational development. These are il) the state-wide, and (2) the local.
Four state-wide problems were decided to be of immediate concern. These are: (1) administrative organization, (2) pupil transporation. (3) school buildings, and (4) teacher education. The importance of these is due to the fact that there is probably a need for state legislation in each of these fields and because there are preparations that should be made looking toward a probable post-war school building program.

Floyd County's school program places emphasis on creativeness. Here small children are painting and making things. A major emphasis in many
counties will he the creative arts. High School students have a part in educational planning in Jones County. The government class considers com-
munity and county problems. Adult education is mi important phase of a modern school program. Here adults are learning to use tools in a school shop to make things for their
homes and occupations. The modern bus is u part of the
solidated school program.

Guidance Committees Are Set Up

State-wide committees have been established to guide the study of each of these fouv problems. These committees are composed of from twelve to twenty members: one from each congressional district and one or more from the state at large. They, with the technical assistance of panel staff members, are analyzing the problems, gathering, organizing, and interpreting data, drawing conclusions, and making recommendations. These recommendations will be transmitted to the Board for further study and action.
School Administration: Sound management and adequate financing are the lifeblood of an effective public school program. Both constitute problems of large and immediate importance to public education in Georgia. With the advice of lay leaders and in close cooperation with the State Department of Education and several state-wide committees of school officials, the Education Panel is attempting to determine the most effective type of school organization; the best method of selecting school officials; the methods of protecting community interest and local initiative in the schools; the best means of equalizing educational opportunity and of equalizing the burden of support among the tax-payers of the state.
Transportation: A p p r o x imately three million dollars is spent each year for pupil transportation in Georgia. It is the second largest item of current school expenditures.
A preliminary examination of this problem, made through the cooperative efforts of the panel staff and the State Department of Education, shows that much money could be saved in the transportation program in certain counties and school districts. At present responsibility for the transportation of pupils is wholly in the hands of the counties and local school districts, with the State Department of Education having no legal responsibility or obligation. A preliminary study of the problem suggests a need for state supervision of the program, especially as it relates to such matters as minimum expenditure for equipment, cooperative purchasing, insurance, and general operating policies.
School Buildings: School building construction in Georgia, as in the rest of the United States, virtually ceased after Pearl Harbor except to replace fire losses and to relieve overcrowded conditions in war areas. Meanwhile obsolescence, a changing

educational program, the shifting of population, and other factors have caused school plant needs to accumulate at an accelerated rate. When favorable building conditions return. those who have planned well will be able to take full advantage of de-
veloping opportunities.
Since intelligent planning is based upon familiarity with and an appraisal of present conditions, the panel staff, in cooperation with the State Department of Education, is collecting and interpreting data on general school plant conditions in the state. Detailed information will be collected from a sampling of school plants. These analyses, combined with an investigation of the best methods for financing schoolhouse construction in Georgia, is intended to assist school authorities in appraising accurately the present situation and to plan intelligently a program to meet the needs that are revealed.
The school plant is the only part of the present educational program in Georgia for which the local community receives no state aid. Normally, expenditures for buildings and equipment are second only to the amount paid for teachers' salaries. The Education Panel proposes to study the problem of state aid for schoolhouse construction to determine what part, if any, of the financial responsibility should be assumed by the state.
Teacher Education: The wrar has made more severe the teacher education problem in Georgia. For many years the public schools have been unable to secure teaching personnel with the requisite ability, training, and personality. More recently war industries and the armed forces have drawn many of the most competent and efficient teachers from the teaching profession.
In the years ahead no educational problem in Georgia will be more vital to the welfare of her citizens than that of procuring competently trained teachers. The Education Panel approaches this problem from two angles: a survey of the supply and demand for teachers, and a study of the systems used in other states for extending scholarship aid to prospective teachers in training.
All teacher education institutions in Georgia are cooperating in this study. A state-wide committee with representatives from many of the teacher-education institutions is assisting in the work.

ita '--. If

fig" ^^ftt^

St?

p*" 3fe^:^^

.-.

\7 Of
-- WrS)

and Ar. hnri

VI Dr. talth

-<

T/ir fini-room school becomes <i nniiiorii as many modern consolidated schools are built.

Intensive Development Program Planned for Many Counties

Intensive developmental programs are planned in sixteen counties of the state. Twelve were started in August. 1944, and tour will begin at a later date. The counties were selected by representatives of the State Department of Education and the Education Panel staff. The following criteria were used in making the selections:
1. Professional leadership. 2. Continuous service on the part o!' the county school superintendent. 3. The existence of good relationships between the superintendent and the board of education and between the superintendent and the principals. 4. Willingness to send representatives to a Planning Workshop at the University of Georgia during the summer of 1944. 5. One or more counties with in-
(Toi>) Dr. M. II. Collins, Atlanta, Chairman, Education Panel; Dr. <). C. Aderhold, Athens, Director. (Bottom) Wilson Williams. Atlanta : Mrs. Frank
David, Columbus.

dependent systems and one or more without independent systems.
6. Some counties employing a county supervisor and some that do not.
7. Counties that are typical of an area in terms of the following:
a. Population b. Farm population c. Business and industry. 8. One in each land-use area in Georgia. 9. At least one in each of the general supervisory districts of the Department of Education. 10. Distribution among the State Department of Education special supervisory districts -- Vocational Agriculture and Home Economics. 11. At least one from each congressional district.
The twelve counties in which work has begun are: Floyd, Heard, Rabun, Hart, Walton. Morgan, Jones, Pulaski, Bulloch, Atkinson, Calhoun, and Decatur. The four to be included later are Whitfleld. Spalding. Tattnall, and Clinch.
The selected counties sent representatives to a six-weeks planning conference in the summer of 194 4 to work with the panel staff and other consultants in making preliminary plans for inaugurating the program. Here it was agreed that certain problems would be of concern in each of the counties and that these problems should be attacked by the superintendent, board of education, local trustees, principals, teachers, students, and patrons. It was also determined that the panel should provide the services of a staff leader for each county on a halflime basis.
The representatives of the Education Panel in the county work in cooperation with the representatives

og the State Department of Education. Each agency assumes certain responsibilities in the county development program.
The selection of counties for carrying on intensive developmental programs was made in part on the basis of interest and enthusiasm evidenced by school officials regarding such a program. Wise and effective planning can result only when those who recognize the problem have a real concern for its solution. One of the responsibilities of the panel leader in the county is to stimulate all the groups with which he works to see more clearly the need for educational planning.
The function of the leader is not that of giving the answer but of organizing materials which may be helpful in finding an answer to the problems at hand and of leading the discussion of the members of the group to an orderly and systematic solution based upon the facts and information available. The leader also serves as a coordinator of the several groups in the communities and county, and assists in setting up county-wide committees to consolidate the conclusions into a unified system plan. He also devotes a part of his energies to implementing the plan as it is formulated.
The staff leader, after devoting considerable study to public educa tion in the county and local communities, aids the planning groups in discovering the major problems of education that should receive consideration. Some progress has been made in arriving at these problems. Representatives from counties at the summer school workshop concluded that at least four major problems should receive consideration. They are: (1) the program

(Left) The Monroe public school staff work* on social, economic, and educational data so as better to meet the needs of the Monroe area. (Center) The lay citizens and school faculty in the Buckhead community, as in other places, work with panel leader in planning a more effective loeal school program. Community-wide meetings are held twice each month. (Right) School planning places emphasis upon the health of students. Representatives of county and stale departments cooperate with local schools in making possible better helath education.

of the school. (2) administrative organization, (3) pupil transportation, and (4) school buildings. There may be many others.
One of the first tasks faced by the leader in the county is that of determining the kinds of groups with which to deal. It is believed that on the county and local levels the following groups are interested in or can be led to become concerned with educational planning:
1. County level
a. County board of education and superintendent
b. Principals c. Committees of trustees d. Committees of laymen e. Special groups, such as the
Health Department. Library Service, etc.
2. Local level a. Teachers b. Adult groups of lay citizens

c. Selected high-school pupils d. School bus drivers e. Special groups. The leader should proceed as follows in working with planning groups: 1. Locate key persons to assist in
1 n out-of-sehool urban boy becomes skillful in handling complicated machinery. Georgia's industrial development depends largely upon an effective program for training thousands of outof-sehool hops and girls to do the work of an Increasingly industrial state.

otgaaiziag and coordinating planning groups. 2. Train the group leaders to assume some responsibility for assisting in group planning. 3. Organize a planning group to deal with the problems. 4. Lead the group to think through problems and to initiate plans of action. Other problems which will receive the attention of the panel as soon as time permits are: (1) the state library program, (2) reorganization of the curriculum in secondary schools and junior colleges when a twelfth year is added to the common school program, (3) schools for handicapped persons -- schools for the blind and the deaf. (4) programs of public education agencies and other agencies with educational functions, and (5) relationship of higher education to secondary education.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS. GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & K. I'. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No, 120

W. S. Yenawine General Libeary

GEORGIA

LIB RAF*
OFQE^S
PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

NOVEMBER 15, 1944

Number 3

Health Panel Would Improve Georgia Conditions
Pla+tA. to- Battei QeOJujiab. <JteaUU lUvuUfU fyull-^ime S&wice. /lie. ScUed o*t Caie^ui Study

To Prepare and Perfect Plans for an Ordered and Comprehensive Development of the State and Its Resources. That is the purpose of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board as set forth in the Act of the General Assembly which created the Board.
Since there are two resources which can be developed, natural and human, it is only logical that the Board should devote a part of its energies toward health matters. For a full and comprehensive development of the human resources of the state, it is necessary that the people of Georgia attain the highest possible peak in healthfulness, and this is the responsibility of the Health Panel of the Board.
Past Experience Guide to Future
Plans, if they are to be practical, must be developed from past experiences because experience is our only method of obtaining knowledge and assessing values. Plans for better health programs in Georgia have a rich field of experience because public health work has had a prominent
Well-equipped public health laboratories are essential in the control of com-
municable diseases.

place in Georgia since early colonial days. Our climatic conditions have and will continue to be favorable for the spread of such diseases as hookworm, malaria, dengue, yellow fever, typhus, and others. The introduction of slaves furnished a population which was highly susceptible to the
11 fe * L s i s
lai*nHi E
I si
mfc :^R
Headquarters of State Health Department in Atlanta.
diseases of civilization and at the same time introduced a population which carried diseases of the jungles and tropics. The combination of these factors made it inevitable that epidemics of yellow fever, smallpox, typhoid, malaria, and other diseases would occur. Occurrence of epidemics brought immediate control measures into effect, but it became apparent that the control of an epidemic was quite expensive in both human and material resources and that epidemics should be prevented rather than controlled.

The earliest concept of a health department was of an agency of a temporary character which could under stress of an epidemic, such as yellow fever or smallpox, mobilize its forces rapidly. It was assumed that the health agency would cease its functions as soon as the epidemic was over and begin functioning again only when another epidemic had started. The present basic health law of Georgia, which was enacted a little more than twenty-five years ago, retains in some degree these same concepts, although other health problems are recognized and the law does lay greater stress on the prevention of epidemics than did the original act. In spite of all the educational work that has been done, this concept still prevails to some extent and will continue probably for years to come. This is understandable, however, because chronic diseases, such as tuberculosis and syphilis, are not seasonable in distribution and deaths do not occur within a relatively short length of time. A smallpox epidemic can be stopped with spectacular rapidity, but its prevention can be accomplished only by the dull, laborious, and un-
Outdoor recreation and play arc a part of a Health program for the young.

Good health habits are as important as the three R's.

Liberty County Health Cento--such centers are making Georgia a more
healthful state.

Dusting will control mosquitoes where drainage is not possible.

I

msi

Public water supplies are tested for purity in this laboratory.

interesting routine of vaccinating every infant and repeating the process at five to ten year intervals.
Each County May
Have Local Board
Georgia's basic public health law, passed in 1914, provided for a County Board of Health for each county in the state. This legislation was only permissive in character, however, and at the end of the first twenty years of operation, only 31 counties had full-time departments in operation. This experience showed what full-time health departments could do in controlling the more acute contagious diseases. The result was that the state appropriated additional funds to match federal grants for extension of full-time health work to other counties. Within the next eight years, 3 2 additional counties were either operating health departments or had appropriated funds for that purpose. These departments have long ago wiped out smallpox and typhoid; diphtheria and malaria rates are not much more than 10% of what they were in 1920. Comparison between counties having health departments and counties not having health departments shows a considerable difference in the rate of decline, with health department counties preventing thousands of cases of illness and death each year. This experience has proven conclusively that fulltime health services in Georgia counties will control completely, with no additional facilities, such diseases as are amenable to specific immunization, sanitation measures, and isolation.
This experience has also shown that deaths from maternal and infant causes, tuberculosis, and syphilis have not declined in the same proportion as the more acute diseases. Why? A study of the factors involved demonstrates conclusively that better medical facilities and more highly trained personnel must be employed if the same results are to be accomplished. In other words, the success of a health department in a control program becomes dependent on factors not heretofore considered as the responsibility of the health department. More hospital beds, more physicians, fewer or better trained midwives, more

clinical and X-ray laboratories, more dentists, technicians, and other professional and material facilities must be furnished if high standards in health are to be maintained.
Certain Diseases
Require More Help
The ultimate in efficient health services, using experience as a basis, would indicate that a full-time health department throughout the state using specialized personnel for tuberculosis, syphilis, communicable diseases and maternal and child hygiene plus hospital beds for isolation, X-ray and laboratory facilities, is necessary.
At the present time local governments spend too little on public health work. The reasons are not difficult to find.
1. Lack of revenue: Ninety of Georgia's one hundred and fifty-nine counties would be required to levy more than one mill of tax in order to employ one public health nurse. Five of these counties would be required to levy five mills or more, and one county would be required to levy twelve mills. There are only eighteen counties in the state which could support a health officer and a nurse from a one mill levy, and there are only eleven counties in the state which could support a full-time health department or a doctor, public health nurse, public health engineer, and clerk from a one mill levy. It is obvious that counties must be heavily subsidized if only seven percent of the counties are able to afford full-time health services.
2. Low Population: It is generally conceded that one public health nurse for each five thousand population is the lowest acceptable minimum and that one health officer can render adequate service for thirty thousand people. If we consider that a total population of five thousand, or minor fraction thereof, needs only one public health nurse we find that twenty-seven counties, or 17 percent of the total, need only one public health nurse. There are only sixteen counties, or 10 percent, that have a population sufficient to justify the employment of a full-time public health physician. Only one county in the state has sufficient resources and population to utilize a full staff of specialized personnel.

(Loft) Education and correction are necessary for good dental health. (Center) Suggested health districts for health planning. (Right) Teaching the proper care of infants prevents many deaths.

Economy and Efficiency Are Goals in New District Plan

In attempting to plan a public health program the prime consideration is efficiency and the second consideration is for a program that is practical from the standpoint of ability to pay. The inevitable conclusion is that there must be a combination of counties so that there will be sufficient revenue and population to utilize the necessary personnel. At the same time planning for a district must take into consideration
(Top) Dr. Thomas F. Abercrombie, Atlanta, Chairman of Health Panel; Dr. Kufus W. Payne, Atlanta, Director. (Bottom) M. King Tucker, Waynesboro; Judge Blanton Fortson, Athens, members. (Judge Fortson is also Chairman of the Agricultural and Industrial
Development Boarfl.)

the fact that service personnel must operate within relatively restricted territory unless there is to be considerable waste from time lost in travel. It is believed that specialized personnel can operate a service program for a population of two hundred to five hundred thousand. The state has therefore been divided into nine districts which vary in area from four to ten thousand square miles. If these areas were in the form of perfect circles the greatest distance from one point to another would be 112 miles. The map indicates, however, that distances will exceed this in some directions while in other directions it may not be more than half this distance from border to border.
District Center
Staff Is Planned
In each district, and as near the population center as is feasible, the plan calls for a medical staff composed of administrator, epidemiologist, venereal disease control officer, tuberculosis control officer, and maternal and child hygiene control officer. This personnel would be service personnel and would be responsible for the complete public health program in the district. There would also be sufficient assistant medical personnel to give adequate coverage. In addition there would be one sanitary engineer in each office, and the

counties would be so grouped that there would be one assistant nongraduate-engineer for each twenty thousand population or major fraction thereof. There would be a director of nurses and a supervisor for each fifteen nurses. Each county would have one nurse plus additional nurses for each five thousand population or major fraction thereof.
It is believed that this type of district plan should furnish to the state one of the most highly efficient public health programs that could be devised. In general, the district is built around the natural trade, medical, and social center of the area. It also follows the highway pattern with the centrol office located at the highway center of the area.
The cost of the plan will amount to about ninety cents per capita. Assuming that no federal funds are available for public health work after the war, the cost of the program would amount to about five percent of the state budget.
Under this plan each county Board of Health would operate under its present powers. Each would have the right to select its own personnel as is done at the present time, provided that such personnel operated only within the boundaries of the county. A majority of the sanitarians needed would serve within one county although about sixty-five would serve more than one county. Some of the medical staff would serve within only one county but the

COMPARATIVE DEATH RATES
STATE OF GEORGIA
HEALTH OFFICER COUNTIES AND REMAINDER OF STATE

(Left) Comparative death rates between health officer counties and remainder of state. (Center) Use of X-ray reduces danger of tutJeYCHtosis. (Kiyht) Annual malaria death--ami castrate* reported in Georgia, 1!>2(1~39.

great majority would serve several. All personnel serving in more than one county would be on the state payroll and subject to merit system rules and regulations.
The Health Panel also suggests that the act of 1941, which gave to each county the right to create a hospital authority, be made operative in every county. This would require each county to levy a one mill tax. The law allows the hospital authority so created the power to issue revenue bonds, to build and maintain hospitals, clinics, and health centers. It also permits the authority to determine eligibility requirements for free or part-pay service, and to make contracts with cities, counties, private corporations, and with- each other to furnish hospital care.
Smaller counties should not attempt to build a complete hospital but should provide a combination maternity shelter, health center, dental and outpatient clinic. Larger counties should provide complete hospitals with health center, dental, and outpatient facilities. The state

should provide tuberculosis hospitals in sufficient numbers to isolate all active and infectious cases of tuberculosis so that their families will not have to become infected, and through the health department should provide sufficient equipment and personnel so that all cases can be found, treated and isolated from the public in general.
No Tax Burden In Cost of Program
Such a program does not mean that all medical and public health work becomes a state function. If the personnel of the health department worked in only one county they would work under the direction of the local board of health. Hospital authorities created in every county and financed with a local levy of one to two mills could build and maintain sufficient facilities for the local health department and the local physicians to care for the public health and medical problems of the area.

The cost of such a program would not impose an unbearable tax burden either on the counties or the state. Five per cent of the state income will pay for all basic public health personnel which is needed. Together with the federal funds which may be available, there should be a considerable sum left over to help counties build maternity shelters, health centers, hospitals and out patient clinics. The original outlay in building the institutions which are needed will be enormous, but at the most, it should not be more than one-half of the state's average yearly income. We have not waited to develop our road system until we had sufficient funds to complete the job. Health facilities should, and must, be built as rapidly as possible, even though ten years is needed to complete them. Otherwise there cannot be the ordered and comprehensive development of the state and its resources which is contemplated by the act creating the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board.

AGRICULTURAL AXD INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY or GEORGIA
ATHENS. GEOROIA

Sec. 502, P. L. & K. U. S. POSTAGE PA in Athens. On. Permit No. 120

L LIBRARY

PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

DECEMBER 1, 1944

Number 4

V0^

i *a '* & %*. *%

Public Works Panel Pushes River and Harbor Development

A most important activity of the Public Works Panel is river and port
development. Under a contract recently signed with Frederic R. Har-
ris, Inc. of New York City, this outstanding firm of consulting engineers is conducting a harbor, port, and in-
dustrial survey of Brunswick and Savannah. This study will give full and complete information regarding (1) nature, condition, and ownership of existing facilities; (2) need
for additional facilities; (3) nature, amount, source, and destination of present in-and-out traffic; (4) determination of types of exports and imports best suited to these ports and of foreign markets which they can best serve; (5) rail transportation facilities in the area; and (6)

legislation necessary or desirable to carry out the recommendations.
This survey, upon which approximately $40,000.00 is being spent, is financed in equal amounts by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board and from local sources in Savannah, Brunswick, and Glynn
County. The Public Works Panel has also
engaged the same company to conduct a survey looking to the formulation of a program for the physical development of the principal river systems of the state. These include the Savannah, Altamaha, Flint, Chattahoochee, and Coosa rivers. The report, to be ready by January 1, 1945, will (1) outline a comprehensive plan for optimum uses of the river systems of Georgia; (2) assemble

supporting data essential to any legislation which might be required; (3) recommend the most desirable order of project construction; (4) recommend the most desirable order of investigation for streams requiring further study; (5) discuss the possible effects of the proposed program on the industrial and economic development of Georgia, with particular reference to highway, railroad, waterway, and air transportation, and to the development of Caribbean and South American trade; (6) discuss the organizations which would be most suitable for carrying out the provisions of the plan; and (7) coordinate these waterway and river development investigations with any river and harbor studies which may be undertaken.

Post-War Public Works Planned

(Top) Ryburn a. Clay, Atlanta, Chairman of Public Works Panel; G. T. Papageorge, Atlanta, Director. (Second-row) Henry T. Mclntosh, Albany; Alfred W. Jones, Panel members. (Bottom) H. J. Friedman, Brunswick, Consultant.
The Public Works Panel has for its general objective the planning of a comprehensive public works program for state and local governments during the years immediately following the conclusion of the war. Public Works includes highways, streets, schools, hospitals, airports, water supply, sewage disposal and drainage systems, and other public improvements of a related nature.
In carrying out this program, every effort is being made to complete as rapidly as possible those phases that will provide employment for returning service men and war workers. Such employment is obviously of a temporary nature, but it will aid very materially in helping to bridge the gap between a war and peace-time economy. In other words, it will help to provide employment during that period when industry is being reconverted to a peace-time basis.
Furthermore, during the war neither the state nor local governments have been able to carry on building programs which had been projected prior to the beginning of the war. Neither manpower nor materials have been available with the result that there has been virtually

no public works construction during the past three years except that which was closely related to the war effort. State and local governments have, as a result, been able to save most of the money which might otherwise have gone into construction programs.
There is in virtually all units of government an accumulation of funds which, but for the war, would have been used for public works construction. It is highly desirable that plans be worked out for an orderly spending of this money just as soon as the war is over and men and material are again available.
The panel approach to public works planning in the state is a modification of that formerly used by the National Resources Planning Board. The 159 counties of the state have been divided into fifty-five unit areas consisting of from one to four counties each. Since all counties and towns in an area will be worked together, there should be a considerable saving in time and money resulting from the use of this procedure. In addition to the county and municipal programs, a program for the state level is also being prepared.
Rural Area Planning
Of the 55 areas into which the state has been divided, 43 are classed as rural. In these areas, there Is no city with a population in excess of 15,000.
No survey is undertaken unless the services of the panel are requested by the appropriate governing body, county commissioners, or mayor and council. This is in line with the general policy of the Board that developmental programs in any field can succeed only if they have the support of local people.
The rural planning program is already under way in several areas of the state. Area No. 53 on the accompanying map (Brantley, Camden, and Charlton Counties) was the first to request the services of the Public Works Panel. The field work on the program for this area has been completed and the preparation of the report is now nearing completion.
Thirty other counties and an approximately equal number of cities have also requested this service and resolutions are pending in some 66 counties and 75 municipalities. Financial and school studies have al-

ready been made in approximately fifteen of the counties which have passed resolutions.
In planning a public works program in rural areas, the procedure is briefly as follows: A representative of the panel is sent to the area to study the finances of the counties and municipalities and make a report. This gives some indication of the funds, from established sources, that are likely to be available for public works in each of the units Representatives of the Education, Health and Highway Departments, and of the Civil Aeronautics Administration then meet with the local officials and with representatives of the Panel to determine local needs in their respective fields of public works. All of this information is integrated and a program prepared for each of the counties and municipalities on the basis of need and ability to finance. A report is then prepared for submission to the local government.
Urban Public Works In the urban field the aim of the Public Works Panel is to prepare, with the arterial highway system as a base, a master plan and long range program of public improvements for each of the counties having a city with a population in excess of 15,000. The plan is to have a consulting firm of known standing and experience prepare a report for each of the twelve urban units to cover the entire field of public works. It is expected that these studies and reports can be financed through
l/J/-^L.//rr\
\MJX /s ^js\/f\
ssP$x
vify^^r^j\
r*""Vn^A/x5 7 /JL-jar \
s'\Zr/ X"\wVrTi^?
To carry forward its work, the Public Works Panel lias divided the state into
55 districts

Highway, bridge, and waterworks construction is pushed by Public Works Panel.

federal, state, and local aid with such additional assistance as Congress is expected to provide for post-war public works planning. The studies themselves will include definite plans for financing the recommended improvements, including right of way and other land acquisition.
Considerable progress has been made in carrying out these plans through the cooperation and collaboration of the State Highway Department with the Public Works Panel. A comprehensive, city-wide traffic study covering origin, destination, and parking has been made in the city of Savannah by the Planning Division of the Highway Department. In addition, a competent engineering consultant has been employed to analyze this and other pertinent in-
formation regarding Savannah and

Brunswick and to prepare a report with recommendations for major arterial highway facilities in these cities. This consultant firm is already at work and the completed report is expected to be ready early in 19 45. A similar study is ready to be made in the metropolitan Atlanta area. Most of the preliminary ground work has been covered and an organization to conduct the study is now being set up.
Airport Development
The Public Works Panel is also attempting to arrange for a coordinated program of airport construction. To this end, it is collaborating with the Civil Aeronautics Administration and the Aeronautic Advisory Board of Georgia. This latter is preparing legislation on airport construction,

maintenance and operation for consideration by the next session of the General Assembly. The ultimate objective is an airport in every county in Georgia.
Legislation Needed
Certain basic legislation is considered essential for the proper formulation and execution of any comprehensive public works program. With this in mind, the Panel is working on legislation to cover highway rightof-way acquisition and control of access, and on uniform enabling acts to govern zoning and sub-division control, and authorization of reserves. Much groundwork toward the preparation of this legislation has been covered. Here again the experiences of other states and of federal agencies is being fully utilized.

ORGANIZATION CHART
PUBLIC WORKS PANE.L
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DLVLLOPMLNT 5OARD or GEORGIA
A cV I D. &OAR.D &L.ANTON FORTSON , CHAIR N

CONSU LTANTS H.J.FRILDMAN GENERAL
URBAN PUBLIC WORKS FREDERIC R HARRIS INC WATERWAYS
RECREATION LEGISLATION FIN A NO EL
FREIDERIC R.HARRIS INC PORT DEVELOPMENT

EXECUTIVE. DIRECTOR L V HOWARD
PUBLIC WORKS PANEL RY&URN G CLAY, CHAIR*
PANEL DIRECTOR G.T PA PA GEORGE.
1
PA .EL PE RSONNEL G.H.GI&SON- EH.MA VIS-RE.SE ARCH ASST J.H ADERHOLD- FIN ANCE A a tV REPORTS MRS NINA ROBERTS- SECTY cV CLERK.

AGLNC1L5
FWA FEDERAL WORKS AGENCY CAA CIVIL AERONAUTICS ADMN. PRA PUBLIC ROADS ADMN PbA Pu&LIC BUILDINGS ADMN. USED U.S. ARMY ENGINEERS TVA TENNESSEE VALLEY AUTHORITY SMD STATE HIGHWAY DEPT.
AA& AERONAUTIC ADVISORY &OARD OF GA. NPS NATIONAL PARK SERVICE.

PUBLIC WO R K 5

1 L

Ai". PORTS A.AB-CAA

ROADS CV STREXT5 PR.A-SHD

FWA HEALTH PANEL

PUBLIC 6LD&5 FWA-PBA HEAI TH P'.'.; .
EDUCATION PANEL

URbAN PUBLIC WORKS

AIRPORTS AAB-CAA
SHD

ROADS CV
5TR EET S PRA-SHD

SANITATION FWA
HEALTH PANEL

PUBLIC DLDGS FWA-P&A HEALTH PANEL
EDUCATION PANEL

WATERWAYS V PORTS

RECREATION ARLAS

FWA ~ USED TVA- TRADL COM 1ERCL
Bus NESS

STATE PARK DIRECTOR N P S.

LE&IS L ATI ON ZONING ~RE.SE.RVLS LAND ACQUISITION PORT DEVELOPMENT
AIRPORTS

PUBLIC 6LDGS STATE: LEVEL
|A,

AS5T ATTY GENERAL PRA-CAA- USE.

Urport, sewer, and dam construction is an Important part of the Public Works program.

Proposed Post-War Public Works Total $66,000,000

The State of Georgia is planning for post-war construction a total of 743 projects to cost more than $66,000,00-
This figure does not include highway construction for the post-war period. However, Georgia has to its credit with the Public Roads Administration more than $7,000,000 of unused federal aid funds. This is
the third largest amount of unused funds; credited to any state.
. The, p, rojects. p,lan.n, ed ar. e of a n,umber o. types, including airports, hospitals, schools, sanitation facilities,

parks, and other recreational projects.
The iai.gest single group of pro-
jects is hospitals and other health facilities. These total 2 68 projects which are estimated to cost more than $30,000,000. Parks and other recreational facilities total 223 projects with an estimated cost of over $8,000,000.
Figures are not available for all of the counties of Georgia, but the
27 reporting are planning a total of 29 6 projects to cost more than $15,000,000.

Thirteen cities of Georgia have reported plans for 432 projects totaling more than $74,000,000.

,,

,, ,,

, _ ^ ,,,

""^* w kT" G

" '

l S * eo,,a-

Number Estimated

state

Projects

Cost

- 743 $66,464,000

Counties (27) .... 296 15,478,000

citiez (13) ------ 432 74,054,000

TOTAL

__1471 $155,996,000

~~FIor phTo^tograph', s in t7h7i-s i'ssue, cred"it7-mid appreciation ore due Georgia Power Com-

''",",'!, r,!''1'" "'' '''""" "'"' ''"''''"' Works

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OP GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & K. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

GEORGIA PROGRESS HatRLKAL LIBRARY PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

DECEMBER 15, 1944

Number 5

I 1M t\ 'r"DOf T V f\t GEORGIA
Agriculture Panel Is Interested

in Better Farms for All Georgia

Many State and Federal Agencies Cooperate in Callaway and Other Plans for Progress

Three specialists have been assigned to the Agriculture Panel of which Cason Callaway (second from left) is chairman Bert l>. Robinson, TJ. S. Soil Conservation Service; J. W. Fanning, Georgia Agricultural Extension Service; and w, T. Fullilove, Oeorgia Ex-
periment Station. Rome and Harlem business men and farmers visit Mr. ('allaway's vineyard. Many delegations havt visited Blui
Sprit/its Forms dehydrating plant. Harvesting crimson clover. Good farms
require modern machinery.

A more profitable agriculture for Georgia is the objective of the Agriculture Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board.
This panel is composed of three men--Cason J. Callaway, retired head of the Callaway Mills of LaGrange, chairman; Tom Linder, state commissioner of agriculture, Atlanta; and J. L. Pilcher, farmer, Meigs.
Peace H. Layfield, Atlanta, is director of the panel.
The names of two members of this group are currently in the news in association with widely discussed plans for the improvement of Georgia agriculture--Mr. Callaway with his Georgia Better Farms program, and Mr. Linder with his fourteenpoint program for agricultural development.
These two projects, along with the work of the Agricultural Extension Service, the College of Agriculture of the University of Georgia, the Experiment Stations, the Farm Security Administration, and other state and federal agencies offer much promise for Georgia agriculture.
Mr. Linder's fourteen-point program is the subject of a special article on page four of this issue of Georgia Progress.

and (4) have processing plants near the farms.
Building the land is the foremost concern of Mr. Callaway. Once the thin layer of top soil is made thicker through the wise use of soil improvement crops, rotations, and mechanical measures, the task should not be so great.
The 100 demonstrations which he has shepherded into being will be 100 "test tubes," to determine how poor land may be made good and thereby of greater value. "We want $70 and $100 per acre land instead of $30 per acre land," he says. "We want land that will support workers at the same wages farm laborers get in the Midwest."
Poor Land a Problem
"Poor land is the basic obstacle to profitable farming. For generations our forefathers have literally 'mined' the soil, growing, almost exclusively, annual and s-)il depleting crops. When the land wore out, it was abandoned and left to wash away. Again and again, the same land has been brought back into cultivation after having been abandoned a few years, only to be lavishly used and abandoned again."

The Callaway Plan
One hundred small practical experi-
ment stations scattered throughout
more than 70 counties of Georgia
That, in essence, is the Georgia Better Farms program, created by Cason J. Callaway, retired head of Callaway Mills at LeGrange, and chairman of the Agriculture Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board.
In order to compete with farmers who till the more fertile lands of the Midwest and other sections of the country, Georgia farmers must, in the opinion of Mr. Callaway, (1) improve the soil, (2) arrange for longtime credit, (3) use farm machinery,

During November the goal of 100, set by Georgia Better Farms, Inc., was reached. This map shows the distribu-
tion of these farms.

All students in the University of Georuiu College of Agriculture who expect to teach vocational agriculture learn to can, freeze, and dehydrate food in
the College's food plant.
Brooder houses with an annual capacity of 25,000 chicks have been added this year to the College of Agriculture's extensive poultry plant. This is one of
46 such new house*.
In the College of Agriculture creamery, 7,500 bottles must be filled each day to meet demands of students and service men who take their meals i dining halls on the campus of the University of Georgia. More than 50 agricultural students have worked in the creamery
this near.
Harvesting vegetables on the horticultural farm at the College of Agriculture. Like many Georgia farmers, the College has produced more vegetables this year than were required to meet needs of University dining hails. All surpluses have been sent to the College food processing plant where then have been conned for use next winter. Note
irrigation.

According to the 1940 census the average value of land, including buildings, in Georgia was $20 per acre, the lowest in the South. Alarming, too, is the fact that the average per capita income for Georgia is less than one-half the average per capita income for the entire United States.
These conditions, Mr. Callaway pointed out, are due to the harsh treatment we have given the land. "This means," he said, "we must spend just half as much for education as other sections of the country. Likewise, we pay our preachers accordingly, or they preach to twice the number of people as do preachers in sections where the land is good."
The Plan Is Explained
The Georgia Better Farms scheme contemplates formation of 100 small farm corporations in the state capitalized by seven stockholders investing $1,0 0 0 apiece. Each corporation elects officers, buys a 100-acre farm, hires a manager, and endeavors in three years to build the land to as nearly maximum production as possible. At the end of three years, the average land should be worth at least $70 per acre.
The $7,000 initial capital should go into purchase and improvement of the land itself. Mr. Callaway has suggested that an additional $3,000 may be borrowed for livestock, machinery, and other improvements.
Facilities of the Soil Conservation Service, the Extension Service, including its specialists and county agents, and the Experiment Stations are available to the Georgia Better Farms corporations. Three full-time experts selected by Mr. Callaway are J. W. Fanning, Extension Service; Bert D. Robinson, Soil Conservation Service; and W. T. Fullilove of the Experiment Stations of the University System. These men are working with county agents and soil conservation technicians, making conservation survey maps and photographs, and developing plans with recommendations for land improvement on the corporation farms.

Typical of what the F8A Rehabilitation Farm Program has meant to maun Georgians, according to R. L. Vansant, state director, is the story of Barley A. Elzey. In this picture] Mr. Elzey, 28 years old, is shown with some of the 2,000 broilers he has just grown, reailii for market in Forsyth County, Georgia. Mr. Elzey was enrolled in the F8A Rehabilitation Program in ion. at which time his net worth, including his household goods, icas $261. Today he is the owner of a Jt0-acre farm which he purchased in 19'iS and paid cash for. He sells two cows every year, Keeps two brood sows all 6] the time, and his broiler sales run around 120,000 chickens annually. His profit on chickens alone, despite the fact that broiler feed now costs about $!f per 100 pounds, will amount to more than $1,200 a year. He has a net worth today of more than $3,000. His father, who sharecropped for SO years before enrollment in the FSA program, is also debt free and a farm owner. Two other brothers and one sister hare also become farm owners through the FSA
Rehabilitation Program.
returning to the farm to make a comfortable living without the drudgery and hardships prevalent on so many of our farms today."
During November, the goal of 100 corporations was reached. More than 25 farms have been purchased, 12 of which have been planned in soil conservation districts.
All the nation is watching developments of the Georgia Better Farms program. The plan has received endorsements from hundreds of organizations, clubs, chamber of commerce groups, and business and professional leaders outside Georgia. Already several hundred of Georgia's ablest leaders in business, industry, and agriculture, are buying farms, hiring managers, planning farms, obtaining machinery, building terraces, planting cover crops and making other necessary improvements in an attempt to out-rank 9 9 other Georgia Better Farms units.

Farms To Be Graded

Each year for three years, the farms will be graded and ranked in order of accomplishments made. Prizes will be offered farm managers and their families. Mr. Callaway believes the average farmer will benefit from this program in many ways. To put it in his words:
"1. The business, industrial, and professional men will become familiar with the farmer's problem. 2. This will be a constructive plan for the farmer to emulate. 3. We hope the plan may enable the service men

students learn to repair farm machinery in the shops of the Department of Agricultural Engineering at the Uni-
versity of Georgia.

Diversification in agriculture is urged by the experts. Of much assistance to Georgia farmers In this, as with other problems and opportunities, is the Agricultural Extension Service, a small part of whose work is suggested by these pictures.

State Honors 100 Sharecroppers Who Become Landowners

With Governor Ellis Arnall as spokesman, the State of Georgia on November 3 0 honored approximately 100 former tenant farmers and sharecroppers who through the BankheadJones Farm Tenant Act have become prosperous landowners.
The farmers honored were those who in from three to five years have paid the 40-year loans granted by the Farm Security Administration to enable them to become self-sustaining owner-operators of their family size farms.
A Goal for Farmers The occasion honoring these farmers was held in Atlanta. The theme of the meeting was that the success of planned farm production programs, embracing two or more cash crops, year-around income from livestock and poultry sales, and live-athome with ample canned and cured
The Georgia Experiment Station lias pioneered in studies of the food value of peanuts. Shown in this picture are three air-conditioned cabinets in which peanuts and peanut products are kept to study factors affecting their "shelf
life.''

foodstuffs, is a goal toward which all Georgia farmers should work.
The farmers honored in the Atlanta meeting will enter into the postwar period free of debt, with a wellimproved farm which will produce more per acre, and they can feel secure in that the living for their families will come from the earnings on their farms. This will insure security on the farms, better citizenship, and a higher standard of living. All of these farmers have practiced good business principles and a practicable and workable plan of conservation.
Ahead of Schedule
There are approximately 4,300 farmers in Georgia who have purchased their farms under terms of the Bankhead-Jones Farm Tenant Act. The Act, which provides for amortization of the loan over a maximum period of 40 years, also provides for a variable payment plan. Under this plan, purchasers pay more in good crop and good price years, and less in lean years. With the exception of only a few, all of the 4,300 farmers are paying ahead of schedule and making satisfactory progress toward home ownership. Approximately 75% of the 4.300 farmers have also received rehabilitation loans (for crop production purposes), which is another service rendered to more than 16,000 low income farmers throughout Georgia who cannot receive financial assistance from any other source. This rehabilitation loan makes it possible

for low income Georgia farmers to take the first step in their rehabilitation process, which paves the way and prepares them for the home ownership program.
For photographs used in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and thanks are due the Agricultural Extension Service, University of Georgia College of Agriculture, Farm Security Administration. Georgia Department of Agriculture, Georgia Power Company, and
Georia Experiment Station.
r~^
Top row, Cason ./. Callaway, LaGrange, chairman; Pearce II. Layfleld, Atlanta, director. Bottom row. Tom Lltidir, Atlanta, and J. L. Pitcher, Meigs, mem-
bers of Agriculture Panel.

Linder's 14-Point Program for Agricultural Development

A 14-point program for the development of Georgia agriculture has been proposed by Tom Linder, Geor-
gia commissioner of agriculture, and approved by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board. The plan follows:
1. Establishment of state farmers' markets at Augusta and Savannah similar to the Atlanta market. Enlarging Atlanta market. Distribution and diversionary market at or near Washington, D. C. Increasing facilities on all markets, including community canning plants and preserving facilities. Erection of adequate cold storage and quick freezing plants on each of the larger mar-
kets. Employment of experienced men in the larger markets of the North and East to furnish, daily, information as to supply and demand on each of these markets and to make delivery of car-load and truck-loads of perishable farm produce moving to these centers through Georgia state farmers' markets. The General Assembly should provide for standard grading, packing, and labeling of Georgia produce, to cope with competition in post-war years.
2. Increased facilities and personnel in seed laboratory for adequate seed control. Legislature should provide penalties against violations of the Pure Seed and Feed Law.
3. Increase animal pathological laboratory facilities. Branch offices in those parts of the state which have denser livestock, hog, and poultry populations.
4. Erection of concrete and steel livestock and swine auction sale barns. Essential in order to control livestock and animal disease.
5. Erection, by private capital, of

steming and re-drying tobacco plants, with tobacco warehouse storage facilities.
6. Development of planting seed production so as to save the large sum that leaves Georgia annually for planting seed. Special attention on the production of planting peanuts, seed legumes, corn, cotton and other crop seeds.
7. Development of milk products, both for processing purposes and fluid milk consumption. Establishment of milk and vegetable routes as rapidly as the volume of production makes possible economic operation of truck routes. Development through private capital of milk and milk-processing plants. The first four of these should be so situated that milk products in all parts of the state will be within reasonable trucking distance of a processing plant.
8. Especial cooperation with the Department of Health, the extension forces, and the vocational teachers in improving nutritional value of Georgia grown vegetables and fruits, etc., through the use of necessary plant foods and minerals which, in some cases, are naturally deficient in our soil.
9. Encouragement and development of poultry processing plants, with standard grades and official marking by licensed veterinarians, to give Georgia produced and processed poultry a high rank in the cities to which they are shipped.
10. Secure from the federal government, at the close of the war, machinery for use by farmers in each county in properly terracing their lands, building dams for fish, water control, and irrigation purposes. Cooperation with department of natural resources, extension forces, and

vocational teachers in carrying this into effect.
11. Urge landowners in pulp wood cutting to leave a sufficient number of their best trees, properly distributed, to produce a crop of saw timber while growing another crop of pulpwood. Urge that some trees be left on land that is sown in permanent pastures so as to provide necessary shade for animals during hot summer days and also to produce a crop of saw-timber.
12. A continual increase of the cooperative work now being done by the Department of Agriculture and federal agencies, such as federalstate inspection of fruits and vegetables.
13. Development, through private capital, of sufficient grain elevators at strategic points to handle all corn,
wheat, etc., that can be produced profitably for milling purposes. Much Georgia grain suffers deterioration and damage through weevils and lack of proper handling and proper storage. All of the shuck and cob from corn, as well as all of the screenings from threshed grain, can be profitably utilized in the manufacture of stock and dairy feeds. Many Georgia farmers have been unable to find a profitable market, at harvest time, for corn and other grains due to lack of elevator facilities.
14. Growing of sweet potatoes, jumbo type, should be developed and increased in Georgia for stock feed. Georgia land will produce potatoes of this type and give large yields. These potatoes provide an excellent feed for hogs in their raw state, and can also be dehydrated and ground into meal which is the best known substitute for corn in a beef cattle ration.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OP GEORCIA
THE UNIVERSITY OP GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

\z
L
GEOR

GENERAL LIBKAR:
JAN 16 is4
PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

JANUARY 1, 1945

Number 6

Industry Panel Program Goes Forward

At Meetings in 200 Georgia Towns

Leaders Would First Develop Local Industries

and Then Would Bring New Ones to State

Local mass meetings for the purpose of organizing permanent coin mittees on industrial development are being held in upwards of two hundred Georgia communities as a result of nine district meetings sponsored by the Industry Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board.
Each of the district meetings was attended by approximately two hundred citizens from communities in the area. These meetings were held for the purpose of outlining the aims of the Industry Panel, which are two in number:
1. The creation of new industries and the expansion of those already in existence to enlarge payrolls and provide jobs for returning servicemen and women.
2. The initiation of a national campaign, spearheaded hy Governor Ellis Arnall, to attract outof-state industries to the state. These district meetings were planned and organized by members of the Advisory Council of the Industry Panel, appointed by Governor Arnall. They were assisted by the Panel members, consisting of Robert F. Strickland, Atlanta, chairman; Wiley Moore, Atlanta, and Charles L. Bowden, Macon, and by Panel Director W. C. Cram, Jr., Atlanta. The Advisory Council is composed of approximately one hundred out-
Governor Ellis Arnall'8 fight for adjustment in Southern freight rates offers much promise for Georgia's in-
dustrial development.

standing business and industrial lead-
ers of the state. Its function is to advise the Industry Panel and to assist local industry committees in developing a coordinated industrial program. This group met in Atlanta on October 5, 1944, at an organization meeting which was addressed by Dr. Edward R. Weidlein, director of the Mellon Institute at Pittsburgh. The series of nine district meetings followed. The cities in which they were held, the dates, and the district chairman are as follows:
Gainesville, October 13, Henry Washington; LaGrange, October 17, Judson Milam; Waycross, October 31,
George M. Bazemore; Albany, November 1, J. T. Haley and John T. Phillips; Rome, November 8, J. J. McDonough; Statesboro, November 21, Wallis G. Cobb; Macon, November 22, B. Ruffin Chesney; Augusta, November 28, Sherman Drawdy; and Athens, November 29, A. G. Dudley.
Speakers at the meetings emphasized the importance of local initiative, capital, and management in establishing new industrial concerns.
It was pointed out that small industries, such as plants to process agricultural products, constitute the "best bet" for the immediate enlargement of Georgia industry. The types of plants for processing agricultural products were discussed and examples cited of success achieved by the plants which already exist in the state.
It was also pointed out that the work of the Industry Panel is very largely one of advising local industry committees and that the Panel will not attempt to "dictate" the choice of industries to be created or to favor one community over another in locat-
ing industries. The opportunity for expanding
Georgia industry is more favorable now than ever before, principally because of the presence in the state of tremendous wartime savings, estimated at approximately 750 million
dollars. Another factor is the supply of skilled and semi-skilled labor, which has resulted from the training of thousands of persons in war in-
dustries.

Industry and industrial possibilities in Georgia are varied, as these pictures suggest. In order, from the top of the page, a textile mill, a marble quarry, a hydro-electric power plant, and open-
earth furnaces in a steel mill.

A cotton oil mill, of which there arc many in Georgia. This picture shows the engine room and one of the large storage houses for rot /on seed, viral,
ant) peanuts.
afliHHfc
Interior of a welding shop, an industry Which is typical of what small plants
arc contributing to the war effort.
A clay mine. There is much interest in the development of ceramics in Georgia. The art department at the University of Georgia and the department of ceramic engineering at the Georgia School of Technology are especially in-
terested in tli is subject.
The manufacture of bHck and terra
cotta pipes is an important Georgia
influx! i>i.

Resources Aid Industrial Progress

Georgia's resources are an important factor in the industrial development of the state. These have been thus enumerated by Robert F. Strickland, chairman of the Industry
Panel, as follows: "First, is our climate. We share
it with other Southern states, but no one who has passed the rigors of winter elsewhere will fail to agree that it is actually worth money to live in the South. And indeed it is worth money--in industry, by lower production costs; in agriculture, by longer growing seasons and more work days; to every individual, by a cheaper cost of clothing, food, housing, and nearly every physical human need.
"Second, our people. The foreign born white population of Georgia in 1940 was 4/10th of 1%. The aver-
age for the nation was 8.7%. The highest is New York with 21.2%. Five eastern states were over 15%. This is an asset of almost incalculable value to our future, not only in industry, but in the social, cultural. and political future of the state and nation. Eastern manufacturers have found the attitudes of Georgians who have entered their southern plants in pleasing and profitable contrast to their experience elsewhere.
"Third, our forest areas. Fiftysix percent of Georgia's land areas is in commercial forests, according
to the 19 40 census. The average for the nation is 24%. Only ten states have a higher percentage. The rapid
increase in the use of wood fiber as industrial raw material promises to make Georgia's pine tree one of our principal crops. We must have the good sense to enlarge our growing of pines, and to create the necessary protection for our forest areas.
"Fourth, we have a well-established industry. Particularly in textiles, paper manufacture, and forest products. These are capable of increase. But to achieve a balance between in-
dustry and agriculture, we must create many new industries, both of a small community character through our own initiative, and by creating conditions which will attract large manufacturers to our midst. Both
will provide new jobs for Georgians and utilize our raw materials at
home. "Fifth, the desire and ambition of
Georgians to create better living conditions for themselves and to renew the reputation for progressiveness in our state. Our increased prosperity as a result of war expenditures in this area has brought an appreciation of industrial processes, and an attendant rise in personal earnings, to thousands of our people. They will want to work under similar surroundings in the future and will aid in creating them."
Mr. Strickland has also pointed out that Georgia's first industrial opportunities lie "in the maintenance and enlargement of our present enterprises, and in creating in as many

communities as possible processing plants for the new products of our agriculture--abattoirs, curing rooms, and quick-freeze plants for our livestock and poultry; creameries, cheese plants, milk condenseries for our
dairying; canning plants and freezing plants for our vegetable and fruit crops, including increased production of strawberries, blackberries, grapes, scuppernongs; dehydrators for our sweet potatoes, for both human and animal consumption; elevators and processing plants for our increasing grain crop; and garment plants for those with surplus female labor.
"If any Georgian doubts the feasibility of such enterprises, he has only to visit a few communities in our own state and many communities in our neighboring states where they are
being accomplished under almost identical conditions as those existing
in Georgia towns. "Let him go into North Georgia
where the new poultry industry has grown amazingly and see the killing plant at Cummings; he may visit Eatonton where, under successful local management, the farmers of that area have created a very successful cooperative creamery, which has restored prosperity to that area of our state which was perhaps more devastated by boll weevil than any other; or have him visit Cairo, Griffin or Vienna and witness the successful development of canning plants, dehydrating and freezing operations which are preserving the farm products of those areas. In Monroe county, under the active leadership of Judge Ogden Persons, an active pro-
gram for the increase of its already large dairy production, and the establishment of suitable processing-
facilities, is actively under way. "In Augusta and soon at Perry, he
may see at first hand the dehydration
of sweet potatoes and at nearby Fort Valley, there is an excellent illustration of local handling and processing of our grain crops. In the small community of Rex, Georgia, with a population of 120 people, a successful wood-working plant has provided
steady employment for a number of years. And in several towns in Nona Georgia, such as Lawrenceville, Winder, Bremen, and Carrollton, there are garment manufacturing enter-
prises which have changed the economic outlook of these communities.
At several points in the state quick freeze locker plants with their attendant saving of farm products for home consumption throughout the
year give evidence that we can become self supporting in the matter
of food supplies to a very large degree. All of these enterprises bear
witness to the fact that 'it can be done.' Indeed, these or similar undertakings are possible in every community where an enlightened leadership is willing unselfishly to approach the problem of selecting, financing, and operating such plains."

The pine tree is the basis of much industrial and business activity in Georgia. These pictures suggest some of its major contrlbutions to the ccmuniiie welfare and progress of the state. Top row--Tapping the pine mid placing the Herty cup for resin; barrels of mini resin n trail inn shipment; and buttling turpentine. Middle row--Logs awaiting proeening for the making of paper pulp; wood chips Doing into cooher, preliminary to paper manufacture : and white inil/i being pressed and dried. Bottom row--Tree being
felled for lumber: logs at sawmill; and interior of a cabinet shop.

Economic--Industrial Research at Tech

The Research Department of the
Engineering Experiment Station at
the Georgia School of Technology plays an important role in the work of the Industry Panel. Since July 1. 1944, it has worked in cooperation with the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board in making economic and industrial area surveys and in promoting the establishment of industries within the state. H. E. Dennison is director of economic research at the Station and also direc-
tor of research for the board.
The Station's economic studies began in 19 43 when it did for the Macon Chamber of Commerce a survey of the 2G counties comprising the Macon trade area. In 1944, it completed a similar survey of 31 counties in the Augusta trade area. More recently it has entered into contracts with Waycross, Valdosta, Albany, and Rome. These surveys represent an attempt to inventory the resources of each area and to develop more efficient and profitable employment of

labor and natural resources. The general outline of these studies is as follows: HoI.usinPgo;puIVla.tiNona;turaIIl. ReLsaobuorcre's,FoAr.cFe:oresints., B. .Minerals, C. Water, I>. Weather; V. Agriculture, A. Livestock, B. Income. C. VVIe.geTtarbalenss,poDrt.atiFoinel,d AC. roKpsa.il,E.B.PrBobulse,mCs;. Highway, D. Air; VII. Existing Industries: VIII. New Industries; IX. Public Utilities and Community Services: X. Tourist PossAibdivliatnietsageXsI;. EXdIIu.caHtiiosnto, riCchuBrcahckesg.roCunudlt.ural
In addition to its larger economic studies, the Station also carries on more localized industrial surveys. For example, a city or community may desire to put up seme kind of small industry but is not decided on the type. In order to advise such a community properly, it is necessary to determine the type, nature, and quantity of its resources which may be processed. Included in such a canvass is a determination of possible
sites, of water supply and nature of water, of housing facilities, and potential labor supply. Other factors such as transportation, competition.

and presence of other types of busi-
ness are evaluated.
A third type of work performed by
the Experiment Station is to obtain technical data relating to a proposed industrial enterprise. This is prepared as a subject report or prospectus. For example, if a community wants to set up a factory to manufacture viscose rayon, it would be the function of the Station to determine what are the necessary raw materials, the extent to which they are found locally, and the amount which would be required to manufacture one unit of the manufactured product. At the present time, reports are being worked up on several types of business enterprises. These include grain elevators, feed mills, abattoirs, meat curing plants, freezer lockers, canning and preserving plants, furniture factories, and garment factories. These will be of great assistance to the Industry Panel in carrying or. its developmental work throughout the state.

Governor Names Leading Citizens to Advisory Board

To aid the Industry Panel in its work, Governor Ellis Arnall has appointed the following outstanding business and professional leaders of the state to the Advisory Council :
W. W. Abbott, president, First National Bank, Louisville; D. J. Arnold, vice-president, Commercial and Savings Bank, Griffin ; T. L. Asbury, Soil Conservation Service, Athens; J. K. Askew, tanner. Louisville.
Leo T. Barber, general contractor, Moulr trie: George M, Bazemore, vice-president, First National Bank, Way cross; -Miller R. Bell, executive vice-president, Milledgeville Banking Company; L. O. Benton, Jr., vicepresident. First National Bank, Monticello; G -ge niggers, vice-president and general manager. Atlanta Journal; B. M. Blackhurn. vice-president, K. H. Cole Manufacturing Company, Newnan ; Leon M. Blair, mayor, .Marietta; L. E. Bowen, president, Bank of Tifton.
S. Charles Candler, president, I'. W. Godfrey Company, Covington ; C. K. Carroll, Dublin Gin Company: (). R. Clieatham, president, Georgia Hardwood Company, Augusta : B. Kuflin Chesney. vice-president, Georgia Power Company, Macon ; Wallis G. CobB, executive vice-president. BullOCh County Bank, Statesboro ; Edmund F. Cook, president. Baston-Cook Company, West Point; W. L. Clifton. American Art .Metals Company, Atlanta; Erie Cocke, executive vice-president, Fulton National Bank, Atlanta ; Charles A. Collier, vice-president, Georgia Power Company, Atlanta.
J. F. Darby, Sr., president, J. F. Darby Bank, Vidalia; J. Ray Dellinger, secretarytreasurer, Riverside Ochre Company, Cartersville; Frank A. Dennis, Eatonton Oil and Auto Company ; C. L. Derrick, Derrick Brothers Ford Dealers, Clayton; Sherman Drawdy, vice-president, Georgia Railroad Bank and Trust Company, Augusta ; A. G, Dudley, president, Climax Hosiery Mills. Athens. ' J. B. Easterlin, farmer, Montezuma : J. M. Eaton, Jr., president. Fannin County Hank. Blue Ridge; Roy Emmet, president. Commercial Bank, Cedartown; Clement A. Evans, Clement A. Evans and Company, Atlanta: T. M. Forbes, executive secretary. Georgia Cotton Manufacturers Association, Atlanta; W. L. Goodloe, president, First National Bank, Valdosta ; Walter L. Graefe, president/Pomona Products Company, Grif-
.1. T. Haley, president, First National Bank, Albany ; Dow Hamrick, vice-president, cashier, Bank of Ellijay ; L. G. Hardman, president, Harmony Grove Mills, Commerce ; W. Clair Harris, president. Carwood Manufacturing Company, Winder; S. .1 Head, president, First National Bank, Dalton ; Rupert L. Hogan, president, Bank of Dudley ; (lark Howell. president, Atlanta Constitution; Richard L. Hull, president. Irvindale Daries, Atlanta.
William K. Jenkins, Lucas-Jenkins ihe-

Top row--Robert F. Strickland, Atlanta, chairman ; W. C, Cram Jr., director. Bottom row--Charles L. Bowden, Macon, and Wiley L. Moore, A tlanta, mem-
bers of the Industry Panel.
atres, Atlanta; John A. Jones, president. Jones Poster Service, Macon ; T. M. Johnson. Johnson-Lane-Space Company, Savannah : Cliff C. KimseVj vice-president, The Cornelia Bank ; L. iL King, cashier, Peoples Bank, Carrollton ; P. S. Knox. Jr., Kimx Brothers Lumber Company, Thomson ; Lewis S. Leach, cashier, State Bank Cochran; J. W. Lott, president. Chamber of Commerce, Amerieiis; W. Herschel Lovett, attorney, Dublin.
E. A. McCanless, retired. Canton : J. J. McDonough, vice-president. Georgia Power Company, Rome; T. H. McGibboney, merchant. Greensboro ; N. Baxter Maddox, vicepresident. First National Bank, Atlanta; Judsnn Milan, manager. Southern Bell Telephone and Telegraph Company, LaGrange: John A. Mills, Jr., president. Bank of Screveii County. Sylvania: Louie L. Morris, publisher, The Hartwell Sun; William S. Morris, publisher, The Augusta Chroni-

cle; Julian Morrison, president, Southern Brigbton Mills. Shannon.
J. Cheshire Nash, president, Columbia Naval Stores. Savannah: Frank H. Neely, vice-president, Rich's, Inc.. Atlanta: Floyd C. Newton, vice-president, Bank of Madison; J. W. Overstreet, Wadley; John T. Phillips, president, Lilliston Implement Company, Albany; Otis G. Price, cashier, Citizens Bank. Swainshoro ; H. W. Purvis, receiver and general manager, Georgia and Florida Railway Company. Augusta: < >s borne R. Quayle, head, Chemistry Department, Emory University, Atlanta.
J. Leonard Reinsch. manager. Radio tSation WSB. Atlanta : W. A. Richards, president. Tom Houston Peanut Company, Columbus: Julian Roddenhery, president, Roddenbery Brothers, Cairo; Carl J. Romberg. City lie Company. Gainesville: Guy N. Rutland, Rutland Construction Company. Decatur.
Jack Salvador, manager, LeTourneau Company, Toccoa : Frank M. Scarlett, attorney, Brunswick W. Fred Scott, president. W. F. Scott Company, Thomasville ; D. Ramsey Simmons, secretary-treasurer, Blbprta Crate i 'ninpany l.ainbridge: >' i&y Smith, president, Manufacturers National Hank. Newnan : Ed Stevens, president, Dawson Cotton Oil Company.
Hen J. Tarbutton, president, Sandersville and Tennille Railway Company, Tennille : Frank Thomas, vice-president; Wash ington Loan and Savings Bank; Harry G. Thornton, president, Thornton Grocery Company, Elberton; Hugh Thurston, lumber dealer, Thomasville; F'rank C. Tigner Jr.. president. Chamber of Commerce. LaGrange; Fred J. Turner, assistant to president. Southern Bell Telephone and Telegraph Company. Atlanta.
F. O. Washlstrom, president. Southern States Iron Roofing Company, Savannah; Henry Washington, president. Gainesville National Bank; G. L. Westcott, president, Cabin Crafts, Inc., Dalton; Robert H. White, president. Southern Wood Preserving Company, Atlanta; Marlon J. Wise, vicepresident. Central of Georgia Railway Company, Savannah : H. Carl Wolf, president, Atlanta Gas Light Company : H. Lane Young, president, Citizens and Southern National Bank, Atlanta.
For photographs used in tins issut of Georgia Progress, credit <m<l appreciation are due Geniyia Power Company; Foltz Studio, Savannah : Edgar Orr, Utanta; Metro Studio. Macon; Elliotts' studio. Atlanta; Southern Pulpwood Conservation Association; American Turpentine Farmers Association; Georgia Department of Forestry; U. S. Navy; Dublin Chamber of Commerce; Macon Chamber of Commerce; and Union Bag unit I'ninr Company, Savan-
nah.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OP GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS. GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

I6W.6

LOUISE FANT, SERIALS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIFRARIES ATHENS, GA.

LIBRARY

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

JANUARY 15, 1945

Number 7

Georgia is famous for its peaches--the fruit, the ladies, and the street. The abort- picture suggests all three First, a peach

orchard near Street.

Waconj second, Atlanta, on the

the Pandora occasion of

beauty queens at the world premiere

the of

CUonnivee rswitiyth

of Georgia; the Wind"

and third, nationally by Margaret Mitchell

known Peachtree of Atlanta.

Trade, Commerce, and Business Panel Plans Extensive

Tourist Development Program

The first and a major activity of the Trade, Commerce, and Business Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board is a tourist development program.
As the plans of other panels of the board have been announced, the emphasis has been on their very practical nature.
The same is to be true of this tourist development program.
If tourists are to come to Georgia as they should, and if they are to carry away with them the proper impression of the state--its people, its institutions and businesses, its natural resources and beauty, its long and colorful history, and its bright and promising future--there are certain down-to-earth essentials which

should be borne in mind by all those who hope to have contacts with these visitors to the Empire State of the South.
For one thing, tourists are people, ordinary Americans, away from home, with the same natures, desires, and reactions as their neighbors. Since they come and go, unannounced, over whatever roads, and at whatever hours they will, there are no practical means of greeting them officially, or by selected personnel. The only way, then, to apply any sales effort to them, is to train all service operatives to be ready. This is a major essential of the tourist development program.
Most tourists are either rich or well-to-do, and are accustomed to

clean, comfortable beds and premises. Seeking these, they will drive far to avoid less desirable service. This is another essential.
Tourists have leisure, usually, and are quite ready to detour or make a side trip to see points of interest or to follow an interesting pastime. They must, of course, be informed, even sold on this diversion. And that is still another feature of the tourist development program.
These points of interest should be attractive, well-marked, and readily accessible, as a matter of good salesmanship and management. And thus is written another requirement.
When a traveler charts a trip, he usually does it in advance, there being few who tour without a schedule.

From Rabun Gan to Tybee Light, from the mountains to the seashore, Georgia offers a variety and an abundance of recreation, vacation, and natural beauty spots. The building in the center is historic Midway Church, on the Savannah-Brunswick highway.

5

ounsm Is Now Big Business

Top row. W. N. Banks, Grantville, chairman ; Lee 8. Trimble. Macon and Athens, director. Bottom row. Robert. W. Groves, Savannah; and William H. McNaughton, Cartersville, members of the Trade, Commerce and Business
Panel.
This necessitates publicity for distribution either beyond or at state borders in order to influence a decision to alter plans already made. This prescribes another activity in the program.
Each of these factors is separate, yet related. None can be carried out except through the organization of numerous agencies and personnel. All are to be undertaken as expeditiously and efficiently as possible with the resumption of travel in mind.
Directing this adventure in selling is a Panel of three members whose pictures appear above.
Panel Director Lee S. Trimble will be in active charge of this effort, giving full time to its details. Mr. Trimble is experienced in organiza-

tion, and has given much time and study to this activity for some years past.
A staff will be assembled as the program takes form, with headquarters at Meigs Hall, Athens, to which address all mail should be sent.
America on the Move
If the pioneers who settled this country could return to the land of the living, perhaps no change would astonish them more than developments in transportation. Americans have always been characterized by their readiness to pack up and go somewhere. The first settlers had the urge to seek fresh land and natural resources. Their descendants are still nomads, "seeking another place to live, and another time to die."
Whatever the underlying reason or stimulus, the people of this nation travel extensively, given the opportunity. Before travelling was curtailed by the war, fully 50% of the 2 7 millions of autos in this country went touring beyond home state borders.
With two persons per car average, this means that some 20 to 30 millions of people become "tourists" for a period of time. The sum total of their spending while travelling reached an enormous total.
Third Largest Business
According to sources considered reliable, the business of servicing the needs of tourists, or, tourism, be-
For photographs used in this issue o) Georgia Progress, credit and appreciation are due Atlanta Chamber of Commerce, Department of state Parks, Macon Chamber of Commerce, Heart/la Power Company, Atlanta Convention Bureau, Agricultural Extension Service, Georgia Hotel Association, and
University of Georgia Pandora.

came the third largest of all business groupings. Only agriculture and textiles were larger, while steel and iron came fourth.
If tourism called for the expenditure of over four billions of dollars before the war, it is easy to imagine a considerable increase in that sum, once new cars can be obtained and travel restrictions are removed. There are good reasons to expect that result. The volume of savings and war bonds being accumulated is tremendous. Whatever the post-war period may bring, it is certain that, as a people, we shall enter it in the best financial condition ever before attained. Another reason is that after an enforced staying at home for several years, the urge will be all the stronger to go places. Still another reason is the fact that when service men return to their homes, they will after a time wish to revisit the localities where they were trained.
So it is but common sense and good business judgment to give thought to the harvesting of this vast crop of tourist dollars soon to be turned loose.
Georgia Well Located
Georgia is strategically located for this purpose. A great many people go to Florida and most of them pass through Georgia twice en route. It takes no effort to attract that group. We need only to take good care of them as they pass. Many of them would undoubtedly stop over for a few days if an effort were made to acquaint them with Georgia attractions. Georgia has an excellent climate, beautiful scenery, and a variety of places of interest--historical, natural, and otherwise.

No less famous than Georgia's peaches are its handsome colonial architecture, its beautiful dogwood tree* and its comfortable end hospitable balds tier shown arc the Athens home of Henry W. Grady (former ttlanta Constitutfon editor'tor whom an Atlanta hospital and hold, a Georgia can,,,,,, man,, Georgia youths, and the University a, GeirgWs School of Journalism are
named), an Atlanta dogwood scene in spring, and a typical Georgia held.

aeoraia has maim state and national parks of historic and recreational interest. Top row. Vogel State^ Park, Alexander H. StZhSis* Memorial State Park, and Indian Springe State Park. Bottom row. Laura S. Walker State Park, Museum Building at
Oemulgee National Park, and Restored Earth Lodge at Ocmulgee National Park.

Georgia Prepares to Serve Growing Tourist Trade

Communities on Florida highways gia for a quarter of a century, regu- who go travelling are, almost invaria-

would do well to publicize what they larly and in numbers--yet in that bly, seeking change of scene, rest,

have to offer to these visitors who time, and with that experience, Geor- and recreation. They are usually

pass their way at least twice annual- gia people have not become sufficient- financially able to travel, and so have

ly. Georgia has a great many attrac-

ly tourist-minded to realize very much on that asset, or to halt many

money to spend. They are, for the most part, in good health; in good

tions which we have largely taken of these travelers. There are points humor; and seeking a good time.

for granted or neglected to develop. in the state, where the number of Thus, they are easier to please, grant-

Georgians frequent the beaches and tourists has materially declined dur- ed a little effort is put forth, than

mountain resorts of other states, ing the years prior to 19 40.

commercial travelers who are in a

overlooking those within state bord- The task is not easy, and there hurry and insist on value received

ers that are quite as good if perfected is much to be done before really sub- for their money.

for use.

stantial results may be expected. It

Imagine what California would do is as well to realize that, unless Geor-

Apply Golden Rule

with Stone Mountain as a great geo- gians become tourist-minded to the

The requirements for pleasing

logic phenomenon. Consider how extent that these visitors are sought tourists are not severe, nor are they

Florida would prize and emphasize and warmly welcomed, there can hard to learn. The Golden Rule is,

the mountain region of North Geor- never be real success. A state agency, after all, the best guide. If you go

gia. These are but two of a long list
of assets which would be Interesting and attractive if properly marked

plus a few chambers of commerce with other groups here and there, will never be able to accomplish the task.

traveling, as you do on occasion, how do you like to be treated? The answer is simple. You like to be greeted with smiling courtesy; you like

and made accessible. Those who consider this matter at
all immediately become enthusiastic over the possibilities for development and improvement of tourist attrac-

How Impressions Are Made
Visitors gain their impressions not from welcoming committees, not from archways and signboards carry-

prompt service; you want what you want when you want it, and, at reasonable prices. Overcharging an outof-state visitor spells suicide for all efforts to attract travelers, yet com-

tions in Georgia.

ing friendly greetings, but from the plaints of such are frequently heard. contacts made where services are Obviously, attracting tourists is a

Muvt I5e Tourist-Minded

purveyed. Often, a single unpleasant job to be undertaken by group ac-

It is easily possible, however, to experience may sour a visitor, ren- tion, but servicing their needs is an

become over-expectant of results, and dering him deaf and blind to all ef- individual matter.

to underestimate what is required to forts to please by others.

A program of action for the pur-

qualify in becoming a tourist or re-

This is no pessimistic viewpoint, pose of making Georgia attractive as

sort state. It must be remembered but is used merely to point out the a tourist state is in formation by the that tourists have been visiting Geor- scope of the undertaking. People Trade, Commerce, and Business Panel.

"tW-**

Gcort/ia h <ts iIs -sit a r

'il wonders, two of the most widely known of whirl/ arc Stone Mountain and the Okefenokee Swamp.

Many Angles to Tourist Possibilities for Georgia

In the tourist program, all Georgia will have a part. There is work to do for thousands of assistants. There is need for the cooperation of tens of thousands of patriots who are willing to lend a hand.
Support Power Plan
A first step, as fundamental as a foundation for a house, is the Better Towns Campaign now being conducted by the Georgia Power Company. Unless the steps that this program provides are taken, then all else that could be done will be only partially effective. A lot that must be done to clean up, paint up, and beautify the towns of Georgia is pure drudgery, but it is the same sort of work that is required to make a seed bed for planting, without which there can be no good crop to harvest.
Closely following that program is the need for better lodging and better food. "Southern cooking" is a term to conjure with, but, in Georgia, the traveler seldom gets to sample it. Yet he would appreciate it, and pay well for it.
Let us keep in mind the fact that tourists want to rest and relax. They are used to comforts where they live, and expect to find them where they go. If they do not find them, no repeat visit may be expected. It is

surprising how, by word of mouth, the virtues or vices of lodging places are passed along. A good eating place soon becomes known far beyond state borders, and Georgia needs and must have several hundred of them in order to make any progress with a tourist program.
Prepare for Visitors
Of places to go, and sights to see, Georgia has plenty, but not many are now ready to receive visitors. Getting them ready is a gigantic task for a few people, but a light one for all Georgia working in harmony.
Space does not permit a listing of them here, but work has begun on a systematic inventory covering the entire state. In this effort, every interested Georgian can help. Send to this Panel at Athens a written description of any point of interest you know about. A large spring; a beauty spot; an Indian mound or village site; a historic building; an old inn site; a story of important people or happenings--all these can be useful in the program.
In the near future groups resident near scenic, historic, and recreational points are to be asked to organize for more effective development and use of those facilities.
It is along such lines that we hope

and expect to find success in promoting Georgia as an attractive place for vacationists.
Two Types of Tourists
Vacationists are usually of two types: those seeking active recreation--fishing, hunting, golf, and other games; and those who are interested in passive relaxation and rest--those who want to enjoy the pleasures and comforts of good hotels, good food, and good entertainment. Both types should find what they are seeking in this state, and the various communities should keep both groups in mind as they cooperate in this state tourist development program.
Very shortly a program of work will be published, which will open the way for all interested Georgians to help. The rewards are certain if merited, but there is a lot to be done to get ready. When we are ready, a beginning will have been made, but the competition will increase as the value of the tourist crop is realized. The Far West is planning; Canada is offering new attractions; Mexico is calling. After a while, Europe will be bidding for attention.
Georgia can have her share, too, but only by deserving it.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OP GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

GEORGIA <$ PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume 1

FEBRUARY 1, 1945

Number 8

Constitutional Revision Is First in Program of Government Panel

The Story of Georgia's Many Constitutions --How Revision Is a Forerunner of Progress

CQUS /?/,.;;: -/.' the Widespread liui iest in constitutional revision in Georgia, the Government Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board felt that this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS should be devoted to that subject. Georgia has had seven constitutions if the constitution of 1861 is counted. The first constitution was framed and put into effect in 1777. The second one came in 1789 and the third in 1798. In 1861 the constitution was changed to fit into the new situation in which the state found itself as the result of secession. Shortly after the War Between the States, another constitution was framed and adopted. This one lasted only three years or until the sixth was framed and put into effect in 1868. That constitution was largely the work of the carpethaggers and their Negro allies. The present constitution of Georgia was adopted in 1877 just one hundred years after the first one.
As Governor Arnall's Commission prepared u new constitution for Georgia, the University of Georgia acquired another constitution of great historic value--the original constitution of the Confederate States of America. In this picture Wayne 8. Yenaioine, director of University Libraries, and President Harmon W. Cahlieell are shown examining this priceless document. When the Ida Dunlap Little Memorial Library is constructed. the Confederate constitution will tic placed in a special dis-
pl'ig case in this building.

This was at the end of reconstruction. Due to the fact that the carpetbag legislatures had been reckless with the people's money, many re-
strictions were put into the constitution. There was widespread distrust of the legislature. The purposes for which taxes could be levied were considerably limited. The state could not contract any additional bonded indebtedness except by constitutional amendment. Cities and counties were forbidden to incur bonded indebtedness beyond seven per cent of their taxable valuations. So many safeguards were thown around state and local finances that General Robert Toombs was moved to say at the conclusion of the Convention's proceedings, "We have locked the door of the treasury and put the key into the pockets of the people."
Constitution Outmoded
The constitution of Georgia has
long since become outmoded. This constitution was made in a critical period and to fit a purely agrarian society. Today there are upwards of a million people living in the eight largest cities of the state. Industrial development has proceeded at a rapid pace since 1877. It was the farsighted Henry Grady who foresaw the industrial possibilities of the state and who did what he could to speed it on its way. As a result of urbanization and industrialization, many new and perplexing
problems of state and local government have arisen which could not be foreseen by the constitution makers of 1877. As the new Agricultural and Industrial Development Board tries to plan the economic development of the state in the postwar years, it is confronted with the difficulty of making progress with an archaic and muchly patched up constitution. There are problems of zoning, expansion of public works, improved health and hospital facilities, conservation of natural resources, development of our educational system, etc., that are hedged in by a fundamental law that was made for the horse and buggy days. Our state and local governments

>** 4k Mh dk, ~ gi
li II il If !.
"C** ;"
Adoption of a new state constitution with provisions for home rule, a merit system, a constitutional prison board, etc. is a n im port a n t pa rt of G o r cm o r
Hills A mall's legislative program. In the above pictures. Governor Arnall is shoivn receiving an ovation as he enters a joint session of the House and Senate, and addressing the Legislature. On the platform with Governor Arnall are Senate President Frank' Gross of Toccoa and House Speaker Roy Har-
ris of Augusta. Governor Arnall has pointed out that I he entire cost of the Constitutional Commission to the people of Georgia has been only approximately $11,000. "Mann states, by (-(tiling constitutional conventions, have incurred an expense of more than a million dollars and obtained results that were not as good as ours" the Governor pointed out. "I believe we have a new constitution that is workable and of which the peo-
ple will be proud,'' must be streamlined if we are to cope with these manifold problems and meet the needs of a new day.

Payment of taxes to support flood government is one of the privileges of a citizen in a democracy. Here a group of Georgia taxpayers are shown filing
their returns. As the depository of all official documents, the State Library is an important phase of government. This picture shows an interior view of the
State Library in the Capitol. Georgia has many beautiful and commodious state and federal government buildings. This one in Maeon is typical. In the foreground is a statue of
William II. Wadlcy. .Infinite courts are more concerned with redirection and salvaging of misguided youth than with punishment. A scene from the Juvenile Court of Huscogee County, with Judge Pauline
La-mar on the bench.

Amended 301 Times
Today Georgia has the most amended constitution of any state in the union. Our constitution has been amended 301 times. And nearly two-thirds or 185 of these amendments have been added in the past seven years. While the constitution provided that cities and counties could not bond themselves beyond seven per cent of their taxable valuations, both cities and counties learned that bonded indebtedness could be increased beyond the limit by constitutional amendment. The result was a veritable flood of amendments. All the people of Georgia are called upon to vote on the question of whether the little town of X shall be permitted to float bonds to the extent of $5,000 in order to expand its waterworks or whether the school district of Y shall be allowed to refund its bonds. In some instances, bond issues have been voted on an unwilling city or county, i. e., the enabling amendment was passed although the majority of the area affected voted against the proposal.
We are living in an era in which the functions of government are ever expanding. This comes about as the result of increasing congestion of population, particularly in urban areas. As acute problems arise, the people look to the government for solutions. With the onward march of civilization, government must keep
pace. The movement for constitutional
revision in Georgia began in the late 1920's. The late Sam Small of the Atlanta Constitution called attention to the urgent need for change. This is interesting to know in view of the fact that Dr. Small kept the minutes of the proceedings of the Constitutional Convention of 1877. In his column in the Constitution, he likened the much-amended constitution to Grandpa's pants (it had so many
patches). About fifteen years ago, Represen-
tative Barrett of Stephens County attempted to get a resolution through the General Assembly calling for a constitutional convention. This attempt met with no success.
University's Committee
In 1930 Chancellor C. M. Snelling of the University of Georgia appointed a committee headed by the late Judge O. A. Park of Macon and composed of 24 additional outstanding Georgians to propose and draft a model constitution for the state. This committee met in conjunction with the Institute of Public Affairs of the University of Georgia and its proposed draft was published in 1931. Among other things, the constitution called for equal representation in the Legislature. Nothingcame of these proposals, for practically all of the rural legislators were bitterly opposed to them.
In 19 3 3 Judge Park introduced and successfully steered through the Legislature a resolution calling for a constitutional revision commission. The commission was to be composed of twenty members--five from the

House to be appointed by the Speaker, three from the Senate to be named by the President, one member from each of the high courts to be named by them, two judges of the
Superior Court to be selected by the Governor, the Attorney-General or one of his assistants, the State Auditor, and four practicing attorneys and two outstanding laymen to be appointed by the Governor. The legislators and members from the higher courts were duly named, but Governor Talmadge failed to support the proposal and that was the end
of it.
Revision a "Musi"
In spite of these failures, many Georgians kept up the fight for revision. The League of Women Voters was very active and finally the Atlant aJournal put constitutional revision on its must list. While Governor Ellis Arnall did not include this in his ten-point campaign program, he espoused the cause during the session of the General Assembly in 1943. The result was that a resolution providing for a constitutional revision commission was passed. Resolution Number 44 of the General Assembly of 19 43 reads in part as follows:
"... Be It Resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives concurring:
"1. That a Commission be appointed to revise the constitution proposing such amendments, both of form and of substance, as in its judgment will remove inconsistencies, clear up ambiguities, render certain to various provisions of the constitution, strike out obsolete, temporary and local provisions, and better adapt the constitution, or in effect a new constitu-
tion, to the needs and conditions of the people of the State, and improve the organization and operation of
state government.
"2. That the Commission f>e composed of the Governor, the President
of the Senate, the Speaker of the House of Representatives, five members of the House of Representatives to be appointed by the Speaker, three members of the Senate to be appointed by the President, a Justice of the Supreme Court to be designated by the Court, a Judge of the Court of Appeals to be designated by the Court, the Attorney-General, the
State Auditor, and two Judges of the Superior Court, three practicing Attorneys-at-law, and three laymen to be appointed by the Governor.
"3. That the Commission submit its report in the form of amendments to the several articles, sections and paragraphs of the constitution or in
the form of a proposed new constitution so that the same may be con-
sidered and acted upon by the General Assembly, and then submitted to the people for ratification or re-
jection by them separately as to each article, section and paragraph or as a whole.
"4. That the Commission perfect its own organization and sit at such
times and such places as it may determine after the adjournment of the General Assembly, and file its report with the Governor not less than

"As agriculture, trade eommerci and business, education, industry, public works, and health go forward, the work of the Government Panel will gain momentum" so reported the Government Panel to the Agricultural and Industrial Dcvelop-
ment Hoard recently.

sixty days before the time fixed for the convening of the next General Assembly, said report to set forth in such form as the Commission may determine the new provisions suggested by the Commission, with reasons for making the changes suggested, and such explanation and comment as the Commission may deem best for a clear understanding of its report and the provisions sug-
gested.
"5. The Governor is hereby requested to cause the report of the Commission to be printed under the supervision of the Commission, or a Committee thereof appointed for the purpose, and to be distributed to the members elected to the next General Assembly not less than thirty days before the convening thereof, and to make such report available to the press and the public generally.
"6. In the event the Governor should deem it necessary to call the present General Assembly into extraordinary session and the Commission is able to keep the work assigned to it prior to the convening of such extraordinary session, the Governor is hereby required to include in his call for the extraordinary session the consideration of the report of the Commission and action thereon so that the several amendments proposed in such forms as may be determined may be submitted to the people for their ratification or rejection to the General Election to be
held in 1944. "7. The budget authorities are
authorized to make available for the expenses of the Commission including the printing of reports, such funds as may be determined necessary for the work by the Budget Commission, and such funds shall be paid out of the regular appropriations made for the operation of the
General Assembly. "Approved March 17, 1943."

Speaker Pro-tem of House of Representatives, Pelham; Adie N. Durden, Floor Leader of House of Representatives, Albany; J. Wesley Culpepper, lawyer, Fayetteville; Chas. L. Gowen, lawyer, Brunswick; Roy McCracken, lawyer, Louisville; Thomas Candler, Judge of Superior Court, Blairsville; Will R. Smith, Judge of Superior Court, Nashville; Mrs. Leonard Haas, housewife, Atlanta; R. E. L. Majors, Editor, Claxton Enterprise and President, Georgia Press Association; Hamilton Holt, manufacturer, Macon; James V. Carmichael, manager of Bell Bomber Plant, Marietta; Frank D. Foley. lawyer, Columbus; Hatton Love joy, lawyer, LeGrange; Warren Grice, Associate Justice of Supreme Court, Atlanta;
For photographs used in this issue of GEOROIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Bessie Walker Callaway, Macon Chamber of Commerce, Moffctt Studios, Bill Mason, Georgia Power Company, Kenneth Kay, Alvin Wat-
son, and Tracy OXeal.

Commission Members

Shortly after the adjournment of the Legislature, Governor Arnall made the appointments that the resolution called for. Below is the list of the members making up the Com-
mission: Governor Ellis Arnall, chairman;
David S. Atkinson, lawyer, Savannah; David Arnold, lawyer, Griffin; Jeff Pope, lawyer, Cairo; Fred Hand,

Too rov : Ivan Alien, chairman, Atlanta; Dr. Cullen B. Gosnell, actint/ d.rector, Atlanta. Bottom row: Walter R. McDonald, Atlanta; and Charles B. Gramling, Atlanta, members of the
Government Panel.

Hugh Mclntyre, Associate Judge of Court of Appeals, Atlanta; T. Grady Head, Attorney-General, Atlanta; B. E. Thrasher, Jr., State Auditor, Atlanta; Roy V. Harris, Speaker of House of Representatives, Augusta; and Frank C. Gross, President of Senate, Toccoa.
The work of the Commission got under way soon afterward. The membership was divided into seven sub-committees which were called upon to study and make recommendations to the plenary Commission with regard to certain specified parts of the constitution.
Such highly controversial matters as unequal representation in the House of Representatives, county consolidation, the poll tax, and home rule were discussed both in the subcommittees and in the plenary session, but for the most part, suggested changes were rejected. Some of these issues were threshed out again and again.
December Session
What was supposed to be the final session of the Commission was held at the State Capitol in November, 1944. Since some of the principal measures sponsored by the Governor were either rejected outright or mutilated at this session, the Governor decided to call another session on December 8 and 9. The press, led by the Atlanta Journal and Atlanta Constitution, expressed keen disappointment at the failure of the Commission to act favorably on provisions such as home rule, a constitutional corrections board, and a constitutional merit board. Governor Arnall specified in his call that these matters be the objects of special attention at the reconvened session.
When home rule came up on the agenda on December 8, there was quite a long discussion, and many attempts to kill the Gross proposal (favored by the Governor) were made, but the Governor stuck to his guns. The result was that the Gross proposal as amended was finally adopted unani-
mously.
In substance, the home rule proposal as adopted provides that local legislation may be submitted to a referendum of the voters by the governing authority of a county or a city in a regular county or city election and if a majority of those voting in

mmMmtifi1

Governor Ellis Arnall made il possible for tS-year-olds to vote and thus stimulated interest in better government among many college students.

the election vote in favor of the measure it becomes law for the particular locality. It is also possible for the people to initiate local legislation by petition signed by at least 33% per cent of the registered voters of the city or county.
Home rule is applied to a particular county or city only when the ma jority decide to apply the provisions of the article in an election held for that purpose.
What Home Rule Means
Home rule means the right of the people locally to rule themselves. If the people of a city wish to change their charter they can do so under home rule, or if the people of a county wish to make a change in their form of government they can do so. Suppose the people of X county want a county manager form of govern-

ment, they would be free to secure it if they had home rule.
The reason why home rule has been pressed in Georgia is due to the fact that much of the time of the Legislature is taken up with purely local matters. Also, it is due to the
fact that local bills cannot be put through the Legislature unless all members of the House from the county as well as the senator from the district favor them. Even though the people strongly favor a local bill, it
may be blocked by one man in the Legislature. Then, too, certain abuses have grown up. Occasionally a spite bill is put through the Legislature whereby a county commissioner elect-
ed by the people is legislated out of office.
Home rule is desirable for Georgia. Our urban areas are grappling with complex problems and these
problems affect the people of these

areas only. Certainly a legislator coming from a small rural county knows little about urban problems. The people of an urban area should be given leeway to meet their peculiar problems. That is the democratic way. And the same is equally true of rural localities.
At its final session on December 9, the Commission also provided for a constitutional merit system. There is to be a personnel board composed of three members to be appointed by the Governor. The terms of the first members are to be staggered and afterwards the terms will be for seven years. The board is to select a director.
Constitutional boards were also provided for the administration of prisons and for veterans affairs. With this work completed, the Commission adjourned after leaving the drafting in the hands of a committee

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITT OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

$54
GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL

Volume I

MARCH 1, 1945

Forestry Survey of Georgia Is Made.1 by Board, Aided by Various Agencies

?? 1045 OF ^0^

:NT BOARD
Number 9

Field Work in Study of Rich Natural Resource Already Under Way in Many Counties

To provide a sound scientific and economic basis for wise administration and development of the forest resources of Georgia, a statewide study has been launched by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board of Georgia. This appraisal is already well under way.
Cooperating with the staff of the Board assigned to this project are the State Department of Forestry, the American Forestry Association, the Georgia Forestry Association, the School of Forestry of the University of Georgia, the Agricultural Adjustment Administration, and the Georgia Agricultural Extension Service.
Personnel of the State Department of Forestry is doing a considerable portion of the field work, the American Forestry Association is giving valuable technical assistance, and the University through the School of Forestry is providing office space for the staff. The Agricultural Adjustment Administration is furnishing aerial photographs, as well as office space for the map interpreter; the Georgia Agricultural Extension Ser-

vice has given valuable suggestions
and criticism; while the Georgia For-
estry Association is raising funds to
help finance the project.
Some Field Work Done
Field work has been completed in
20 counties and partially completed
in 10 others. The field data is be-
ing assembled as rapidly as possible
and results for a group of counties
will be released at an early date.
Of primary interest to the wood-
using industry within Georgia, and
to those contemplating the establishment of new wood-burning industries within the state, are the facts covering forest area and the volume of timber available in the form of sawtimber, cordwood, and poles. Equally as necessary to the proper handling of our forest resources is a knowledge of the facts affecting volume. Such items as number of acres burned over within a specified period of time; the density of the timber stands; the acreage cut-over; and the severity of the disease problem are all of importance in anticipating future problems, as well as solving those of the present. Data concerning each of these items are being obtained by the appraisal and are being segregated by counties.

.4. study in contrasts. The top picture shows timber cut far too heavily for pulpwood in central Georgia. The bottom picture reveals an excellent thinning job for pulpwood in south Georgia.
In addition to the collection of inventory facts, the appraisal is compiling other data relating to forests which will enhance their development. These data, when assembled, will give the forest area of each county, the land area of public ownership, institutional ownership and private ownership wilh a further breakdown as to managed and un-

Lrft--Meal time at pulpwood cutting demonstration. Prior to transportation difficulties, such gatherings, at which there were demonstrations of proper and improper methods of cutting, were, an important activity of the Southern Pulpwood Conservation Association. Presumably they will be resumed after the war. Center--"Only God (Jan Make a Tree." Trees in Georgia are more than a valuable natural resource. Many have beauty, and some, such as this one, have a history and personality of their own. This is "The Big Oak", Thomasville--spread, 142 feet; height, 47 feet: circumference, 20^ feet; age, 200 years. Right--Pulpwood stumps are generally low, providing good utilization. The forester in this photograph is pointing to a pulpwool stump. Note
sawlog stumps at right and left of forester.

Reforestation is fundamental t" forestry development in Georgia. These pictures show young trees of various u<ic*.

managed land, and dependable markets for the forest products.
Data for Every County
When the appraisal is completed, every county in Georgia will have available for the first time in concise form and under one cover all the pertinent facts relating to their forest resources. The uses to which these facts will be put are manifold. Wood has a universal use in agriculture and industry, and its diversity has only been sampled. New uses are being discovered each day, the most striking in recent years being its entry into the plastic field. Time and again during the present war, wood has been listed as the most critical war material, and undoubtedly its place in the post-war world will be as important or more important than its position today. The proper handling of the forest resources of Georgia will require an abundance of factual information, not now available, to provide a basis for solving one of the big problems in the transition from war to peace.
Georgia now stands at the highest peak of production in her history. How to maintain this level of production with its resultant employment for returning servicemen and women, is the question foremost in the mind of every thoughtful Georgian. Basically, the solution lies in the wiser use of our resources. The Georgia Forest Resources Appraisal will give the facts concerning one of Georgia's most important natural resources, the forest.
The forests of Georgia cover from 55 to 60 percent of the total land area of the state and produce an income of nearly two hundred million

dollars a year. A complete picture of this vast storehouse of wealth has not hitherto been available. Estimates have been made from time to time, the most accurate of which is the survey made by the U. S. Department of Agriculture, through the Southern Forest Experiment Station, in 1933-36.
Changes Since Last Study
The forests of Georgia have changed a great deal since the survey of ten years ago. We have made real progress in forest Are control during this period. Improvements in cutting practices, especially on the larger holdings, are particularly noteworthy.
A decade ago few tracts of privately owned timber in the state were under any semblance of management. Today, notably in the southern part of the state, large areas are under the supervision of foresters and are being scientifically managed. Turpentine practices have been advanced tremendously during this period. Farm forestry, i. e., forestry for the small land owners who own about 5 0 percent of the forest land in the state, has made considerable progress since 1934.
These factors have very likely increased the rate at which our timber is growing. The war, too, may have been a factor in increasing the growth rate of timber stands, for since Pearl Harbor the growers have had a market for stagnant trees that were actually losing volume each year.
Two Sides to Picture
The composition of timber stands may have improved during the war since species of inferior quality have

been in demand. Where the owners
have attempted improvement, the
species remaining will produce high
quality products in the future.
The other side of the picture is
not so bright. The forests of Geor-
gia, as in every other state, have been
cut heavily during the war emergen-
cy. Certainly more pulpwood and
probably more lumber, poles, cross-
ties, fuel wood, and other products
have been removed than in any other comparable length of time. In spite of our advancement in fire control, almost two-thirds of the state's timber land still is without any form of organized fire protection. Too many land owners are allowing their timber to be clear cut, thus depriving themselves, and future owners of the land, from any further income unless the land is planted. Has this tremendous drain decreased the growing stock or has the increased growth, due to fire protection and better management practices, raised our total present and future supply of timber?
Before the problems relating to administration and development of any resource can be intelligently attacked, it is necessary to know the extent and quality of the resource. With forest resources, this is of even greater importance than with others, since forest resources are not static, or, as in the case of mineral resources, being continuously depleted. Forests grow, and depending upon the severity of their removal, may at a particular instant be of greater or less magnitude than at any pre-
vious time. Wise administration of such a resource dictates, therefore, that periodic inventories be taken in order to formulate wise policies.

'(/ turpentine have an Important place in the story of forestry in Georgia.

Two New Forestry Services Set Up

State Department Aids in Marketing

of Products and Control of Forest Fires

The Georgia State Department of Forestry, of which J. M. Tinker is the director, reports progress with two new services:
(1) The Forest Products Marketing Service; and
(2) The State Forest Fire Patrol. The first is headed hy R. Bruce MacGregor, state marketing aide, and a member of the director's staff in the State Department of Forestry. This service has as its aim the development of new markets for the forests of Georgia and the rendering of assistance to farmers and other timber land owners in the proper harvesting and marketing of their timber. The present organization within the Department of Forestry consists of a state marketing aide located in the Atlanta office of the Department, and nine marketing aides under the supervision of the nine district foresters. Each district forester has on his staff one farm marketing aide. This service, begun on July 1, 1943, has steadily increased its usefulness to the forest products industries and timberland owners of Georgia.
Objectives of Plan The objectives are to make information available to manufacturers of forest products regarding location of raw material supplies needed in their operations, to give aid to timber growers in finding ready markets for their timber, and to assist them in developing proper cutting practices on their timberlands. This service is intended to fill a need which is not at the present time
With fire-fighting equipment such as this, the State Department of Forestry hopes to curb a dangerous menace to
the forest interests of Georgia.

taken care of by qualified commercial interests. It is hoped that it will stimulate and develop in Georgia reliable commercial service in growing and marketing forest products and will also furnish an incentive to manufacturing interests to harvest forest products in Georgia in such a manner as to insure the perpetuation of our great natural resource, timber.
The Forest Products Marketing Service is lending considerable aid at the present time to prospective industries which are investigating the possibility of locating in Georgia, and in cooperation with the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, is undertaking the statewide forest resource appraisal descibed elsewhere in this issue.
Forest Fire Patrol
The State Forest Fire Patrol is headed by Paul W. Groom, state forest fire warden, who is a member of the director's staff. Mr. Groom's appointment to this position became effective April 1, 1944, and his duties are to develop a statewide Forest Fire Patrol which will work in close coordination with the work of the nine district foresters. The initial personnel of this service consists of the state forest fire warden, located in Atlanta, and nine district forest fire wardens working under the direct supervision of the nine district foresters.
Each district forest Are warden is equipped with a patrol unit consisting of a fire truck with all necessary equipment for extinguishing forest fires. He is also the law enforcement officer and is authorized to investigate fires occurring in his district to determine whether or not they have been set in violation to the state forest fire laws, and to handle prosecutions under these laws.
To Protect Timberlands
It is the duty of the state forest fire warden to develop and enforce adequate forest fire laws for the protection of the timberlands of Georgia. It is planned to develop and expand the forest fire patrol system still further as a means of reducing the number of fires starting in the state.
It is hoped that in the near future, through an adequate system of forest fire patrol, consisting of law enforcement and education by direct personal contact with the timber growers, to reduce the number of forest fires to at leasst 75 percent of their present number. This will make it feasible, from the standpoint of cost, to inaugurate a statewide forest fire suppression system to exclude all uncontrolled fires from the forests of Georgia.

Various phases of paper making at the Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company. These are official U. <S'. Navy photo-
graphs.

.

How State Forestry School Serves

1 'w

... , 'S|

The George Foster Peabody School of Forestry, of the University of Georgia, of which D. J. Weddell is dean, is the oldest forestry school in the South, having been established in 1906.
Through the generosity of George Foster Peabody, one of the nation's most public spirited men, funds were given to the University to open a school where the fundamentals of forestry would be taught.
Two years after the school opened, it became a division of the College of Agriculture and remained a part of the College until 1935 when, by action of the Board of Regents, it again became a separate school, operating as a distinct unit of the University.
A New Building The School is housed in a new, modern building, which was completed in 1938. The three-storied building contains the necessary classrooms, laboratories, and offices to carry on the work of the School. It also contains a large auditorium, a well supplied library and reading room, and a photographic darkroom. Two large wings attached to the building contain a pilot turpentine still and gum cleaning plant, equipment storage space, laboratories, and, under normal conditions, a saw mill. (Due to the pressing need for lumber in the war effort, this mill and other equipment has been loaned to the State Department of Forestry,
A group of University of Georgia forestry students on a field trip.

and the wing in which it was housed is leased to the U. S. Navy for use in the Pre-Flight Program).
The principal purpose of the University and its several divisions is the teaching of students. This becomes, then, the principal work of the School of Forestry: to teach forestry to those interested in forestry as a profession. It also teaches agricultural students and others expecting to teach vocational agriculture.
Under normal conditions the School is staffed with six well-trained instructors, each man with experience in a definite field of forestry and each able successfully to teach his particular field. In addition to the staff of the School of Forestry, various teachers in other schools or colleges are called on to teach certain subjects. The staff of the College of Agriculture is very heavily drawn on to handle work allied to the forestry program.
Graduates Do Well
The effectiveness of the work done is to be found in the record of the School's graduates. Practically the entire staff of the Georgia State Department of Forestry, at least one assistant state forester in three adjoining states, and numbers of men in private forestry employment in the South are alumni.
Ather phases of work that benefit the state as a whole are carried on by staff members, such as help in dealing with abnormal forestry problems, advising landowners when and how to reforest their idle lands, and suggesting where a market may be found for certain forest products. As time from teaching work permits, the staff members conduct research in forestry problems. Problems in planting methods, in the use of proper harvest cutting methods, in nursery management, in the economics of forestry, and other topics have been studied from time to time.
The School closely cooperates with various state and federal agencies in providing a broader program of forestry for the state and the South. Members of the staff assist in working out new programs of work, in planning new approaches to old

^B*%
8] ,,,, 'Jaj -

f** 1

Home of the George Foster Peabody School of Forestry at the University
of Georgia.
problems, and in helping develop a better understanding of the whole forestry program.
Tree Diseases Studied
A field station of the Division of Forest Pathology, Department of Plant Industry of the U. S. Department of Agriculture is maintained at the School. The staff members of this station are working on the causes, prevention, and possible cures of various tree diseases, especially those affecting the forests of this section of the country. At the present time special emphasis is being placed on the study of a particularly destructive disease of the pines, known as little leaf condition.
The Regional Consultant of the American Forestry Association also maintains his office at the School of Forestry. The territory served by this office covers four of the southeastern states.
Offices of the Georgia Forest Resource Appraisal, the appraisal of Georgia's forest resources being conducted by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board with the cooperation of other agencies, is also maintained in the School.
The aim of the staff members of the School of Forestry is to maintain the best school of forestry in the South and to graduate men that will be leaders in the various fields of forestry, not only in Georgia, but also in the surrounding states. This pro= gram includes resident teaching, research in various phases of forestry, and service to every person in the state desiring assistance in solving his forestry problems.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

S9280

LOUISE FANT, SERIALS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES ATHENS, GA.

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

M. LIBRARY
GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

APRIL 1, 1945

Number 10

Development of Rich Mineral Resources

Promises New Wealth for Georgians

Dozens of Rocks, Minerals, and Metals Offer Many Commercial Possibilities

The development of mineral resources is the basis of civilized progress. That state, section or county has the highest degree of prosperity which has reached the highest degree of development in this respect. Georgia has rich mineral resources which are being developed in increasingly large degree.
Geologic Divisions The accompanying outline map illustrates the important geologic divisions of the state. It shows the great central belt of crystalline rocks, the Coastal Plain area south of the Pall Line, the Valley and Ridge Province, and the Cumberland Plateau Province in northwest Georgia. Crystalline rocks are the oldest rocks in the state. Many go back to the beginning of geological history. These rocks are predominantly granites, gneisses, schists, and slates. The granites were once molten lava. In the Crystalline Belt there is an astounding variety of valuable minerals, such as asbestos, chlorite, chromite, copper, corundum, feldspar, gold, granite, graphite, kyanite, marble, mica, precious stones, pyrite,
Georf/ia mines and ships more than SO per cent of the white clan consumed in this country. This picture shows Kaolin shovel mining and loading near
Gordon, Georgia.

sericite, serpentine, sillimanite, talc, and zinc.
In earliest Paleozoic times rivers flowed westward out of high mountains in the Crystalline Belt and emptied into the ocean which, at that time, covered a great area west of middle Georgia. It was then that
The geologic divisions of Georgia.
vast thicknesses of sandstones, shales, and limestones were deposited. These are the rocks we And today in northwest Georgia. These formations contain valuable deposits of coal, cement materials, barite, bauxite, clays, fluorspar, iron ores, limestones, manganese, ocher, road materials, sand and gravel, slate, tripoli, and others.
At the end of Carboniferous times, about 220 million years ago, the crust of the earth was mashed by great forces coming from the east. Streams now flowed southeast, carrying vast quantities of sand and silt and depositing them in the Atlantic Ocean, near what we now call the Pall Line, a line running from Augusta westward through Milledgeville, Macon and Columbus. This marked the beginning of the formation of the present Coastal Plain of Georgia. Throughout the millions of years since the end of Carboni-

Existence of petroleum deposits in Georgia has long been recognized, but less than a dozen loells have been drilled to a proper depth to date. This picture shows a steel derrick used in
oil test near Broadhurst, Georgia.
ferous times, this process of deposition has raised the Coastal Plain above water level and has gradually forced the ocean back to the present coast line.
It is in the sedimentary rocks of the Coastal Plain that we find valuable deposits of sands, marls, limestones, clays, fullers earth, and the possible existence of petroleum and natural gas.
Importance of Georgia's Mineral Resources
Georgia, the largest state east of the Mississippi River, with rocks ranging in age from the most ancient to the youngest, and extending from the Appalachian Mountains to the Atlantic Ocean, is endowed with mineral resources .in unusual variety and in almost unlimited quantity. Some idea of the present importance and future possibilities of this branch of Georgia's natural resources may be gained from the fact that more than 35 different rocks, minerals, and metals either are being mined or offer commercial possibilities in the near future. An examination of this list of materials shows that it includes practically all of the more common economically-important ores, beginning with asbestos and extending through zinc. Among the minerals produced commercially in peace-time are the following: asbestos, bauxite, bauxitic clays, barite, brick clays, coal, cement, crushed stone, china clays, chlorite, gold, granite, hematite, gravel, gem stones,

Bulletins Describe Mineral Resources

Much additional information about the mineral resources of Georgia

is to be found in the following publications of the Department of

Mines, Mining, and Geology. Some of these, especially the earlier

ones, are out of print, but copies may be found in most of the standard

libraries of the state and nation. They should be requested by number.

1. Marbles of Georgia. S. W. McCallle. 1894. Revised, 19i>7.

2. Corundum Deposits of Georgia. Francis P. King, 1894. 3. The Water Powers of Georgia. ('. ('. C. Anderson and B. M. Hall. 1800

4. The Gold Deposits of Georgia. W. S. Yeates, S. W. McCallie, and Francis P. Kiiif.'. 1896.

5. The Phosphates ami Marls of Georgia, s. W. MCCALLIE. 1896. o. The Clays of Georgia. George I,add. 1898.

Artesian-Well System of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. 1898.

8. Roads and Road Building Materials of Georgia. S. \V. McCallie. 1901.

9. The Granite ami Gneisses of Georgia. Thomas L. Watson. 1902.

10. Iron Ores of roll;. Hartoiv. ami Floyd Counties, Georgia. S. \V. McCallie 1900

11. Bauxite Deposits of Georgia. Thomas L. Watson. 1904

12. Coal Deposits of Georgia. S. \V. McCallie. 1904.

13. Ocher Deposits of Georgia. Thomas L. Watson. 1900.

14. Manganese Deposits of Georgia. Thomas L. Watson. 1908.

15. Underground Waters of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. 1908.

16. 17.

Water-Powers of Georgia (2nd report). B. M. and M. R. Hall. Fossil Iron Ore Deposits of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. 1908.

1908.

18. Clay Deposits of Georgia, olio Veatch, 1909.

19. Gold Deposits of GTe'orgia. S. 1'. Jones. 1909.

20. Mineral Springs of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. 1913.

21. 22.

Limestones ami Marls of the Coastal Plain of Georgia. 3. V. Bramil 1917. Brown Iron Ores of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. (Bulletin never sued, ma-

terial included in No. 41.)

23. Mineral Resources of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. 1910. Revised. 1926

24. I'lllilie Roads of Georgia (Second Report). K. \V. McCallie. 1910

25. Drainage Investigation in Georgia. S. W. McCallie and U. S. Department of

Agriculture. 1911.

20. Geology of the Coastal Plain of Georgia. Otto Veatch and 1.. W. Stephenson.

27. Limestones and Cement Materials of North Georgia. T. 1 Ie Maynard 1912

28. Public Roads of Georgia. S. W. McCallie. 1912.

29. Isbestos, Tale and Soapstone Deposits of Georgia. Oliver 1'. Hopkins 1914

30. Feldspar and Mica Deposits of Georgia. S. 1,. Galpin. 1915

31. Bauxite and Fullers Earth of the Coastal Plain of Georgia. H. K. Shearer 1917

32. Agricultural Drainage in Georgia. J. F. Brantly and U. S. Department of

Agriculture. 1917.

33. I Preliminary Report on a Part of the Pyrites Deposits of Georgia .T I' I)

Hull and H. K. Shearer. 1918.

34. Slate Deposits of Georgia. H. K. Shearer. 191s.

35. Manganese Deposits of Georgia. J. P. D. Hull. Laurence LaForge and W R

Crane. 1919.

36. Barytes Deposits of Georgia. J. P. D. Hull. 1920.

37. Sand and Gravel Deposits of Georgia. L. P Teas 1921

38. 39.

Water-Powers of Georgia (3rd report). B. M. and M. R Hall 1921 Historical Sketch of the Geological Survey of Georgia H S Cave 1922

40. Petroleum and Natural Gas Possibilities in Georgia H. S. Cave. 1923.

T M. Prettyman

ml

41. Iron Ore Deposits of Georgia. R. H. Haseltine 19"4

42.

Physical Geography of Georgia. 1925.

].. A. LaForge, C. Wvtiie Cooke, and othe

43. Geology of 44A. Supplement

the Tote Quadrangle. Georoia. to Sedimentary Kaolins of the

W. S. Bayley coastal Plain

1928. of Georgia.

Mun.van. 1937.

C

45. Shales and Uriel; clays of Georgia. R. W. Smith. 1931

40. 47. 48.

Kyanilc and \ erinieiilile Deposits of Georgia. I.. M. Prindle and others . 1935.

Fostertte-OUvine Deposits Miea-liearing Pegmatites

of of

North Carolina Georgia. A. S.

and Georgia Furcron and

c E Hunter Kefron It.

. 194.1. league.

49. Artesian Water in Southeastern Georgia. M. A. Warren 1944

50. Mineral Resources of Georgia (in preparation).

51.

Sillimanite anil Massive 'Kyanilc in Georoia. Teagne (in press).

A. S. Furcron and K i-t'iii

Brown iron ore mine, in Barton- County, with steam shovel digging ore from the earth.

kyanite, lime, limestone, limonite, marble, magnesium, sulphate, manganese ore, manganiferous iron ore, mica, ocher, pyritic ores, sand serpentine, silver, slate, talc, and whiting.
The total value of mineral output for Georgia for the year 19 43, the last year for which official statistics are available, was $20,997,000, the highest ever recorded up to that time. This shows an increase of $6.680,000 over the year 1940, and is $14,234,000 over the low depression year of 1932. It is expected that figures for 1944 will show still further progress and increase.
Georgia Rich in Kaolin
For many years Georgia's extensive deposits of pure white clay (kaolin) have been her most valuable mineral resource. Prom these deposits Georgia is mining and shipping upwards of 80 per cent of the white clay mined and consumed in the United States. Although Georgia kaolin has long been used in the manufacture of china and white ware, it was not until last year that manufacturing began in Georgia. This previous failure to manufacture here in Georgia white ware and other salable items from our clays and other raw materials has meant that for each dollar's worth of china ware made from Georgia clays, the State received only ten cents, whereas if we had manufactured these items in the State, Georgia would have received seventy-five cents. Further, it is estimated that there is in Georgia and the surrounding southern states not less than a 14million-dollar annual market for manufactured items of this type.
At present paper pulp is being manufactured in Georgia and shipped to the Eastern Seaboard for fabrication into paper. At the same time Georgia kaolin is shipped out of Georgia to be used as a filler and surfacing agent for paper. It would not only be feasible but would result in a greater net revenue to the state of Georgia if this pulp were manufactured into paper within the limits of the state, and at the same time using Georgia kaolin as a filler and surfacing agent, and thus reap the benefit resulting from the added value given the product by manufacturing into finished items.
Rock Wool, Glass, Oil, Gold
Investigations by the technical staff of the Department of Mines, Mining, and Geology have revealed the existence in Georgia of practically unlimited deposits of mineral raw materials suitable for the manufacture of rock wool and glass.
The possible existence of petroleum deposits in Georgia has long been recognized. Further, it is known that there are formations in our Coastal Plain which are quite similar to the formations in the oil and gas producing areas of Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. Although spasmodic unofficial efforts had been made to prospect for petroleum, it was not until shortly before the war

that the first real deep test wells were drilled in the Coastal Plain of Georgia. At this writing, between eight and nine million acres of land have been leased with the intention of exploring for oil and gas in the Coastal Plain, and it may be only a matter of time before commercial petroleum and gas are discovered.
Gold has been mined in Georgia for over 100 years, with an estimated total production of more than $2 0,000,000. Almost all the gold produced to date has been taken from the stream gravels and the oxidized ores near the surface where it was easy to mine. This early mining reached such proportions that it justified the establishment of a local branch of the ,U. S. Government Mint in Dahlonega in 1838. In only two or three places, however, have we explored our gold veins to a depth of 400 feet beneath the surface, whereas in California, Canada and other gold-producing areas gold ore is mined consistently at depths in excess of 4,000 feet.
Recent Industrial Development
New mineral industrial development in Georgia during the past few years has been limited largely to the demand for minerals in connection with the war effort. The result has been to stimulate the search for, and the development and production of, certain strategic, critical and essential minerals, on the one hand, and to discourage the mining and processing of ores and minerals not considered necessary to the war effort, on the other. Several hundred mines, prospects and mineral properties have been examined by the staff of the Department of Mines, Mining and Geology during the past two years.
Valuable new minerals are discovered each year. This is done by contacting farmers, through examination and identification of minerals brought in by land-owners from all parts of the State, and through investigations on unexplored territory. For example, a strange mineral was brought in to the Department of Mines, Mining and Geology. This mineral was identified as a variety of kyanite known only from India. Investigation showed that this mineral is imported from India to this country, where it is used in the manufacture of high temperature refractories. Since that time an extensive deposit of sillimanite in the eastern part of the State has been discovered and mapped, the first deposit of its kind to be found in the world. Both these minerals are essential in war and valuable in peace time.
One outstanding contribution to the war effort has been Georgia's production of strategic sheet mica, the Number One critical mineral required in the war effort. Within one year after Pearl Harbor, production increased from a few hundred dollars per year to approximately a quarter of a million dollars per year. Georgia has a very worth while source of strategic mica, equal in

*<% v*r<

Top: Bauxite mine in Bartow County. Bottom: Sheets of aluminum manufactured from Georgia bauxite.

quality to the best mica from India or anywhere else in the world. Undoubtedly Georgia's annual production of mica could reach the half million dollar mark.
The production of bauxite, the principal ore of the metal aluminum, another strategic mineral, jumped from approximately five thousand dollars in 1940 to nearly half a million dollars in 1943.
Essential to the manufacture of steel are the limonitic brown iron ores of northwest Georgia. Production statistics recently issued by the Federal Bureau of Mines show that more than 1,900,000 tons of crude Georgia iron ore were mined, washed and concentrate shipped to Alabama smelters in 1943.
The production of quite a number of Georgia's other minerals has shown an increase during the past two years. Part of this increase has been due to the greater demand for

certain minerals of use in the war effort, while in other instances expanded production resulted from normal, healthy growth, including the discovery of new uses for such minerals. Included in the list of minerals which have enjoyed in creased production are barite and barium compounds, bauxite, cement, chloriate, kaolin, fullers earth, coal, granite, iron ores, limestone, mica, and ocher.
Post-War Mineral Industries
During the present war a pottery plant in Atlanta which formerly manufactured art pottery and dinner ware converted its production facilities to the manufacture of hotel-type dinner ware for the U. S. Navy. It is understood that the company in question plans to continue the manufacture of both hotel dinner ware and sanitary ware after the war.
Two nationally-known glass com-

"Thars gold in them Ihnr hills"--Gold has been mined in this state for more than a hundred years with an estimated total production of $20,000,000. Top : Mill and chlormation plant in Lumpkin County. Bottom : Flume carrying water or ore to a treatment plant. Inset: An old miner panning gold along a mountain stream in
Georgia.

panies have plans for erecting manufacturing plants in Georgia as soon as the war has ended and materials for this purpose are available. Also at least one rock wool plant is awaiting the end of the war to begin con-

struction and operation. One new
feldspar grinding plant is being planned for erection and operation as soon as conditions will permit. Also a plant is now in the planning stages which is designed to calcine

fullers earth for use as a floor sweeping material to absorb oils and for other similar uses. At least one rather large new plant designed to manufacture sand, cement, and hollow building tile will be built after the war. Quite a number of new mining and processing plants are planned in the near future for producing agricultural lime for farm use.
With proper planning and development, we are confident that Georgia's veritable Treasure Chest of valuable and useful minerals can be opened up and utilized to create much new taxable wealth, and at the same time provide employment and worthwhile income to thousands of the State's ciitzens.
State Geological Survey
The Department of Mines, Mining and Geology, the name under which the State Geological Survey is now known, is in its 5 6th year of continuous service. During these years approximately 5 0 excellent bulletins have been published on practically all phases of Georgia's geology and mineral deposits. These bulletins are examples of thorough, painstaking, scientific effort, and from the standpoint of scope and coverage, compare favorably with bulletins of any other State Geological Survey. In fact, it is a matter of knowledge that few State Geological Surveys have published bulletins in number and variety equal to ours. Some of the geological resources in the State which are most useful to industry and in meeting the needs of the armed forces during periods of national emergency can be evaluated neither in quality nor in quantity without specialized detailed field study and investigation on particular problems as they arise. The information contained in these bulletins constitutes a competent basis and guide for further development and exploitation of our mineral resources.
A list of these bulletins appears on page 2 of this GEORGIA PROGRESS.
For text and pectures used in this issues ("' GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit goes In the Department nf Mines, Minimi, ami Geology, the State Division of Conservation, ami captain Garland Pen-
Inn. Director.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Gn. Permit No. 120

'0 7- GENERAL LIBRARY

DEC 18
G pfivtofil

PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

MAY 1, 1945

Number 11

73 Profit-Seeking, War-Aiding Projects Are Under Way at Georgia Experiment Station

University System Unit, Now in 57th Year Helps Farmers to'Make a Better Living

Truhart Perfection Pimlento Peppers, as grown at the Georgia Experiment Station. The fountain pen is 4% inches long, which gives an idea as to how
large these peppers are.
FOR fifty-seven years the Georgia Agricultural Experiment Station has been endeavoring to determ-
ine the basic facts underlying the production, improvement, marketing, and utilization of farm products; thus enabling our farmers to make a better living, according to Director H. P. Stuckey, who has served the institution for thirty-six years.
"Since the outbreak of the second world war," states Dr. Stuckey, "the work of the Georgia Experiment Station has been further streamlined to meet the war needs of the country. The 73 practical agricultural problems under investigation have been revised to give greater assistance to all citizens of the state in their efforts to produce more as an aid to winning the war."
Growth of Station
During this long term of service to southern agriculture, the Experiment Station has grown from an institution with four staff members and 130 acres of land located at Experiment, Georgia, to its present staff of more than 50 well-trained members, 12 of whom hold doctor's degrees, and an experimental area of more than a thousand acres. In addition to the local acreage, the Station operates 15,000 acres of federal-owned land in Putnam County and approximately 500 acres at the Georgia Mountain Experiment Station in Union County.
Perhaps the greatest expansion made by the Station came in 1932 when the institution became a part of the University System of Georgia under the control and guidance of the Chancellor and the Board of Regents. Research

is carried on at the Station by 10 departments wiiuse duties are as follows:
Departmental Duties Administration, to direct the research activities and fiscal affairs of the institution. Agricultural Economics, to make studies in marketing, farm management, farm tenure, and other economic problems of the farm. Agronomy, to deal with field crops and soil fertility problems. Animal Industry, to carry on livestock experiments. Botany, to study plant diseases and plant breeding. Chemistry, to study plant composition and plant and animal nutrition. Entomology, to determine methods for the control of insects. Food Processing, to devise new methods of processing foods. Horticulture, to carry on research with fruits, vegetables, and ornamentals. Home Economics, to specialize in problems of nutrition and food utilization. The Station has had only six directors. Dr. Stuckey, the last of these, came to the Station in 1S08 as horticulturist, and was later made director. While his greatest accomplishments have been in the field of horticulture, other phases of agricultural research have not been overlooked. Under his supervision and friendly encourage-
New Lelina oats, originated oy the Georgia Experiment Station.

ment, the discoveries made in these departments which are proving beneficial are too numerous to list, but a few should be mentioned to make clear to the public the type of work being accomplished. Their value to agriculture is worth many times the cost of maintaining the institution.
Results of Experiments Results of these experiments have been made available to the public by the publication of 56 annual reports, 240 bulletins, 147 circulars, 543 press bulletins, articles in scientific journals, and numerous reports to newspapers; by radio talks giving results of varied lines of research; by speeches of staff members at farmers' meetings and to interested organizations; and by many group meetings of farmers, county agents, soil conservation specialists, and others. These gatherings at Experiment and at the Mountain Station acquaint individuals with the latest results of the experiments and thus spread the information to all parts of the state. Typical of the services of the Experiment Station are these: 1. Working out methods of fertilizing cotton on the principal soil types of the state and determining the proper fertilizer mixtures and amounts to use in peach orchards have lowered the cost of fertilizers to the farmer and at the same time raised the yields and the quality of the products.
Empire cotton, also originated at the Georgia Experiment Station,

Flynt Building, the well equipped administration, laboratory, and library of the Georgia Experiment Station. The library i8 recognized as one of the best
scientific collections in the South. ITunt muscadine grape vine, originated
by the Georgia Experiment Station. Sanford wheat, produced by the Georgia Experiment Station and named in honor of Dr. S. V. Sanford, Chancellor of the University System of Georgia. Elberta peaches, as grown at the Geor-
gia fj.rpcrimcnt Station.

One-Variety Cotton

equals or surpasses the best commer

2. The one-variety cotton community work started and sponsored by the Station in cooperation with the Agricultural Extension Service has been a big success throughout the state. This has been of great benefit to the farmers in that they have kept their seed pure and received better prices for their cotton. The dust disinfectant treatment of cotton seed was developed by the Station.
3. The Station has pioneered in the chemical analysis of soils for fertilizer and lime requirements. At the present time one of the largest and best equipped soil testing laboratories is located at the Experiment Station for the use of Georgia farmers. Every year several thousand samples are analyzed without cost for the residents of the State, and from the results obtained the agronomists make specific recommendations for each farmer's individual needs.
4. The discoveries that blossom-end rot on tomatoes can be controlled by supplying soil moisture, that the use of trap crops will control the pickle worm in cantaloupes, and that pecan crops can be increased by interplanting early flowering varieties to serve as pollinators were made at the Station.
Pepper-Peanut Research

cial varieties in both hay and seed; Gatan, a viny hay type which averages half a ton more to the acre than the Otootan; and Seminole, an edible variety, which is excellent for use as green shelled beans or dry beans for winter use.
A sweet corn, Cherokee, that outyields all northern varieties yet tried.
A new cotton, Empire, which has stood at the head on yields of variety tests in middle and north Georgia during the past four years.
A medium size, dark green, and nearly round watermelon, Georgia Wilt Resistant, which has rich red meat, ships well, and grows on badly wilt infested soils.
A number of improved varieties of muscadine grapes that are more productive and of better quality than older varieties.
A new peanut, G.F.A. Spanish, a high yielding strain of the small white Spanish variety.
Vegetables with Iron 8. Experiments have shown that dried peas and beans, spinach, turnip greens, and kale have a high proportion of available iron, a necessary mineral in the diet, while collards, mustard, tendergreen, and lettuce contain a little less.
9. The first comprehensive list of varieties of fruits and vegetables suit-

5. Research with pimiento peppers able for freezing published in this

and peanuts, two important Georgia country, was published by the Sta-

products, has resulted in an improved tion in 1930. This list has been ex-

Truhart Perfection Pimiento and bet- tended during the last 14 years to in-

ter varieties of peanuts. At present clude other products which, at one

the Station is actively interested in time, were considered unsuitable for

developing new uses for peanuts. It freezing.

was here also that experiments proved 10. Three years ago the Station set

the high vitamin A content of the Per- up equipment for artificial insemina-

fection pimiento, which is doubtless tion use in the dairy herd. Since that

responsible for much of the increased time it has been working with breed-

demand for the canned product. Geor- ers over the State, showing interested gia plants 20,000 acres in pimiento parties the equipment, methods, and

peppers and close to one hundred per technique. This work is of valuable

cent of this acreage will be planted to aid to the small dairy community and the Truhart variety in 1945. Fertilizer expansion of the program is contemand cultural requirements of the pi- plated by the Station, which was the

miento have also improved grower first institution in the State to begin practices in the State. The most com- this work.

plete knowledge of pepper diseases

Open-Furrow Planting

and their control available in the world 11. The discovery and development

is to be found at the Station.

of the open furrow method of planting

fi. Results of pasture improvement fall-sown oats has been worth more

tests enable farmers scientifically to than the cost of maintaining the Sta-

plan pasture mixtures that furnish a tion since establishment.

long grazing season and have a high 12. The mounding of peach trees to

carrying capacity.

force the borer mcth to deposit its eggs

7. The development of new crop high up on the trunk, making the bor-

varieties well adapted to this section ers more easily destroyed, was worked

is one of the numerous services render- out at the Station.

ed farmers. Pioneer work of this Station in this connection includes:
Two new varieties of wheat, Gasta, which averages a barrel of flour per acre more than ordinary types, and

"The Station has lost a considerable number of good workers to the armed forces of the nation," states Director Stuckey. "but those remaining have taken on added duties which they hope

Sanford. which is resistant to leaf rust, is a high producer, and constitutes 45 per cent of the wheat planted in the State.

to carry until the war has ended. Even new pressing problems have been attacked and despite a curtailment of personnel, the work is going forward

A new oat, Terruf, that produces seven bushels per acre more than varieties in common use, and three promising selections, Lega, Leroy, and Le-
lina, which are rust resistant, awn-

each day." In predicting future services of the Experiment Station, Director Stuckey says, "With the continued services of the Station's entire staff of well-trained men and women

less, and weigh more to the bushel. devoting full-time to research, the de-

A cabbage-collard that withstands mands for information on the part of

local winter temperatures.

the people of the State will be met

Three new soybeans: Doxi, which better and better each year."

Coastal Plain Experiment Station Conducts

Research Which Increases Farmers' Income

Tests Reveal Many Ways to Improve Conditions in Area Served by University Unit at Tifton

The Georgia Coastal Plain Experi- No. 1 contribution to a permanent live-

ment Station has as its main objective stock system. Growing 12 to 14 inches

increasing the income of farmers of in height, it yields four to six times

the Coastal Plain area. To achieve as much as the common Bermuda and

this objective, experiments are con- may be grazed or cut for hay, or both.

ducted on all farm enterprises in this Where a complete fertilizer has been

area. From the experiments are evolv- used, yields of over five tons of hay

ed the best methods of production. per acre have been recorded. A hy-

Recently the Agricultural Panel of brid, it produces no seed. This means

the Georgia Agricultural and Indus- a longer period of gree grazing. It is

trial Board, under the guidance of Mr. more drought resistant and more frost

Cason Callaway, has stressed the im- resistant than common Bermuda. Odd-

portance of perennial enterprises as a ly enough, it can also stand more flood-

means to a more permanent agricul- ing than common Bermuda. During

ture. The Coastal Plain Station has the summer of 1944 on one test pasture,

for a number of years carried on re- one cow per acre was carried on a

search with many of these enterprises Coastal Bermuda pasture one year old.

which are now receiving added atten-

tion as a result of the activities of the

Systematic Kudzu Tests

Board. In order to keep pace with added interest, the Station is stressing these phases of its research work.

Since 1931 systematic tests have been run at the Station on Kudzu, a plant attracting a great deal of atten-

Pastures and Livestock

tion at the present time. In these tests Kudzu has stood far out in front as a

Pastures and livestock make up summer pasture measured in terms of

the most extensive perennial enter- pounds of beef produced per acre. Re-

prises. Pasture work has been con- cently there has been added to the

ducted at the Station since its found- staff a man giving his full-time to re-

ing in 1019. In tests with lowland search with Kudzu, lespedeza, and vel-

pastures in the Coastal Plain, the Sta- vet beans. In Kudzu, for example, he

tion has found that a mixture of car- is trying to develop high producing

pet grass, Dallis grass, lespedeza, and strains. He is also trying to determine

White Dutch clover makes the best the best fertilizer practices to use and

combination. It has been found that the frequency of cutting desirable to

lowland pastures respond profitably to secure maximum returns. The velvet

the use of fertilizer. A ten-year test bean, while an annual, possibly has

shows that where a pasture of the mix- more acres devoted to it than any

ture mentioned above is fertilized with other summer legume in south Geor-

600 pounds of a complete fertilizer, an gia. Maturing late in the fall, it of-

average of 321 pounds of beef per acre fers great possibilities as a comple-

has been produced as contrasted with mentary crop to Kudzu in a year-round

76 pounds of beef per acre on an un- grazing program for beef cattle.

fertilized carpet grass pasture. Sim- The permanency of the livestock

ilar results on a smaller scale have industry is made more certain by the

been obtained on upland pastures of bettering of pastures and the develop-

Bermuda and lespedeza.

ment of better grasses and forage

One of the most startling develop- crops. This is also in line with soil

ments at the Station in recent years is conservation practices since no crop

the breeding of Coastal Bermuda grass. will prevent soil erosion as well as a

Coastal Bermuda is being acclaimed firmly established pasture or a cover

by cattlemen over the Southeast as the crop of Kudzu or lespedeza.

Picking blueberries at the Georgia Coastal J'luiu Experiment Station,
Tifton.
Fruits and Vegetables
Also receiving special emphasis at the present time at the Station is the work with small fruits and berries, those specialty crops which are not only perenials but also are high income producing crops per acre. A new man has been added to the Station staff during the year who devotes his entire time to work with blueberries, blackberries, dewberries, muscadine grapes, pears, and figs. The Station for twenty years has been growingblueberries, but this year in the greenhouse and under a new half-acre shade house, new varieties are being developed and thousands of cuttings of the better varieties now in existence are being propagated for distribution to the public. Our research man is scanning the woods and swamps of the Coastal Plain in order to find varieties of promise. Already new berries are being propagated far better than any southern berry now on the market.
Various known varieties of blackberries are being tested and promising wild plants are being tested. The Station, as a demonstration, has planted one acre of blackberries to test for practicability as a farm enterprise.
Muscadine Grape Tests
Variety and fertilizer tests have also been conducted on muscadine grapes for a number of years. This year grape vines are being propagated for the use of the public and a two-acre vineyard has been added in order to test the returns on a farm-sized scale.
Pears, once an important industry in the Coastal Plain, ceased to be of importance due to a blight which killed the trees. The Station is doing research work with, and is also propagating, the Baldwin pear, which is blight resistant and comparable in. quality to the famous Bartlett pear.

Horticulturist Otis Woodward and Associate Horticulturist Tom Brightutell examine blueberry cuttings at Georgia Coastal Plain Experiment Station, Tif-
ton, Georgia.

Dr. Glenn W. Burton and Chancellor
S. V. Sanford examine some of the Coastal Bermuda bred at the Georgia
Coastal Plain Experiment Station.

Why Figs Don't Thrive
Work is also being carried on with figs. Research men are of the opinion that possibly the main reason why figs cannot be grown under field conditions is due to the prevalence of the nematode in the Coastal Plain area. Rotation of cover crops resistant to

as

Experiment stations under the Hoard of Regents are oontrioui ng to Georgia progress in many directions Left Sheep herd

Center.

Comparison of Sea Island staple ranging from 1% inches to 1% inches with

Upland cotton, from

7 5

inch to 1 inch.

Right. A pure bred Hereford hull.

the nematode has been worked out which may cause fig producing to hecome a more important enterprise. This rotation, consisting of Crotalaria spectabilis in the summer and oats in the winter, has proved highly successful in the case of peaches. Peaches now may be grown at least on a home orchard scale anywhere in the Coastal Plain by following this rotation and adhering to a rigid spray schedule.
Several new departments other than those mentioned were added to the Station during the past year. All were set up with the objective of increasing the income of Coastal Plain farmers.
A research man in bee culture has already started work. This department is the only research laboratory in bee culture east of Louisiana and south of Maryland.
Animal Diseases Studied
An Animal Disease laboratory has been added. Each year, in the Coastal Plain, thousands of animals die, many from unknown causes. It is the hope of the Station that this laboratory will do much toward cutting down animal losses now occurring.

A department of Agricultural Engineering has been added. In this department special attention will be given to problems and possibilities of irrigation.
The Station during the twenty-five
years of its existence has made some
notable contributions to Georgia agriculture. In the field of Agronomy, its research men in tobacco have determined the best tobacco fertilizers to use and it was the first to develop a remedy for blue mold on tobacco beds. Its research men have bred a superior variety of cotton (Tifton Station 21) and have selected a high producing strain of oats, known as Rustproof 14. Corn breeders are trying to develop a hybrid corn more adapted to the Coastal Plain conditions. As has already been mentioned, new grasses have been bred and better pastures established. There has been pioneering in the development of soil improvement crops. In 1925 the Station discovered the hardiness of the Austrian winter pea and recommended its use as a winter legume. In 1944 at least 200.000 acres of this crop were planted in Georgia. In cooperation with the

Georgia Experiment Station extensive tests have been conducted on peanuts in regard to seed treatment and dusting to control leaf-spot. These results are playing a big part in the production of peanuts.
Influence on Livestock
The livestock department has influenced greatly the development of livestock in the South. With outstanding herds of Angus and Polled Hereford beef cattle, with one of the bestbred Jersey herds in the State, and with a Duroc Jersey herd of hogs of outstanding merit, the Station has played an important part in livestock development.
The Horticultural department in its work with fruits and vegetables has made definite contributions to the success of the truck growers and plant growers of south Georgia.
The Station is proud of its past record, but presses on to greater goals. Through the continued contributions of old departments and the added findings of new departments, it will become an even more vital factor in the economic welfare of the Coastal Plain farmer.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDDSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS. GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

-7.^
GENERAL

DEC 18 i
QEftGJA

PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume I

JUNE 1, 1945

Number 12

Georgia Is Nation's No. 2 Broiler Producer; Business Totals $64,800,000 for Past Year

UL f11
" I p. * i.

Poultry, Already Contributing to Georgia Progress in Many Ways, Offers Much Promise for Future

No recent development has contributed more to Georgia progress than the poultry business, especially the broiler industry in the northeastern part of the state.
Georgia is now the No. 2 producer of poultry for the nation, with the government buying a majority of the output for the armed services.
Statistics ordinarily are dull, but in the case of the broiler industry, the figures are impressive, and to those who have never given thought to the subject, somewhat startling.
To the farmers in seven northeast Georgia counties, the poultry business last year meant 64 million dollars. These farmers produced about 24 million broilers, or more than 400,000 each week of the year. From the sale of these, plus eggs and culls from poultry flocks, this huge new income was derived.
New Jobs and Income
But the 64 million dollars received by the farmers is only a part of the picture. This new industry has created many new jobs and other sources of income. There is new work to be done on the farm, and there are poultry dressing and shipping plants, feed stores, and other adjuncts of the industry. Dean Paul W. Chapman of the University of Georgia College of Agriculture, who is the authority for some of the information herein, reports that the broiler business is responsible for approximately 1,500 new non-farm jobs in northeast Georgia. Eight

dressing plants (four in Gainesville, two in Canton, and one each in Cumming and Flowery Branch) employ more than 100 persons each, or a total of over a thousand.
Some 200 cars of commercially mixed poultry feed are required monthly, and this, of course, has led to new feed businesses. Each month a million and a half chicks go out to farms in the region, and as many broilers come in to processing plants, from which they are sent to the farflung armed services. Nine large hatcheries in Gainesville do a capacity business, but, their output is just a drop in the bucket compared with the number of chicks required. "North Georgia's poultry industry," Dean Chapman adds, "is a per-
fect example of the gains that come to an entire section--both town and country--through volume production and processing of any farm commodity."
Debt-Free Farmers
This new revenue has made it possible for many to buy and pay for their farms. Last year, for example, in one county alone, 100 persons became debt-free land owners.
Another promising angle to the poultry business is the erection of more plants for the dressing, chilling, packing, and freezing of poultry. The gigantic volume requires the freezing facilities of the largest cities of the state.
Figures compiled by the Georgia Crop Reporting Service show broiler production in the state reached a

An important source of new and large revenue, poultry has enlisted the interest of youth and the feminine continue tit of form families, as well as the men, as the pictures on this page
reveal.
new all-time high in 1944. The 24,00 0,000 broilers grown had an average weight of 2.7 pounds and sold for an estimated $64,800,000.
Last year's production was 41 per cent above that of 1943 and 140 per cent larger than 1942. Georgia and New York were the only states that showed an increase in 1944. Georgia's gain was far ahead of New York's, which was only one per cent. Georgia's increase has added significance in that the only state ahead of Georgia--Delaware--showed a slight decrease for 1944.
In 1943, Georgia ranked fourth among the broiler producing states of the nation, being exceeded only by Delaware with 59,000,000, Virginia with 22,050,000, and Maryland with 21,000,000. Georgia produced 17,000,000 commercial broilers in 1943.
In 19 42 the state was in fifth place, but displaced Arkansas in 1943. This represents a remarkable expansion in Georgia's broiler industry since in 1934 the state stood twenty-fourth and as late as 1939 was in seventeenth place.
The counties of Cherokee, Forsyth, and Hall comprise the main com-

Commercial Meat Packers Aid in Development

of Year-Round Profitable Poultry Production

Story of Swift's Operations in Gainesville Is ^Typical of Georgia's Newest Enterprise

After the feathers have been removed by an automatic piekeTj chickens are
cleaned, as shown in this picture.
mercial territory, with Dawson, Jackson, Lumpkin and other adjoining counties boosting the total production.
Origin of Industry
The broiler industry as such apparently began in Georgia at Talamo in Jackson County when a farmer there started raising large numbers of birds for sale.
Other farmers in the area took up the idea and began to raise broilers in limited numbers with brick brooders. Most of them found it practical and each year a few more tried it. The area soon became known as the "Gainesville broiler section" since the early development was mostly in Hall and Jackson Counties and within a 20-mile range of Gainesville.
There was a gradual increase in the number raised each year until about 1935 when the industry began to grow into a major agricultural enterprise. Prom that time on expansion was rapid and enormous gains have been made in recent years.
While the business developed first in Hall County and in the edge of Jackson, it spread westward from there through Porsyth and Cherokee Counties.
Supplements Income
In the Gainesville broiler section, including Cherokee County, practically every farmer in certain communities grows from 1,000 to 6,000 birds in the fall, winter, and spring to supplement his cash income.
Means of financing the enterprise are unique, at least for Georgia. The farmers either buy the chicks for cash or with money borrowed from local feed merchants. The merchant then supplies all the feed with the understanding that the bill will be paid when the chicks are sold.
The producer has to furnish the houses, equipment, and labor required for the chicks, but outside of this he does not have to advance a penny in cash. This plan, with variations, has been used over a period of years. One large feed dealer in Gainesville, who follows this plan, also buys and resells the broilers when they are ready for market. Many of the broilers are now processed for marketing in the area in which they are grown.

The commercial meat packer has a part--and an important part-- in the development of the broiler industry for Georgia. T. T. Folger, manager of the Gainesville plant of Swift and Company, tells how his firm has contributed--a story which with certain names changed and details modified would be applicable to other organizations in this area:
Forty years ago, poultry was a seasonal commodity. There were broilers in the early summer, fryers in the late summer and fall, roosters and hens in the winter, but practically nothing in the spring. The need to level out the peaks and valleys of supply was apparent if the American appetite for chicken was to be satisfied winter and summer. Swift and Company began early to lay away surplus dressed poultry during peak
DRESSING PLANTS in the broiler area include J. D. Jewell, Piedmont Poultry Exchange, Swift and Company, and Parks Feed Store, Gainesville; Wilson and Company, Gumming; and R. G. Lawson, and Canton Poultry Company, Canton.
production periods against periods of low production when poultry was needed.
Next the company turned its attention to improving the eating quality of poultry. To accomplish this two things were necessary:
1. Scientific feeding. 2. Improved quality of live poultry coming to our plants.
Milk-Fed Poultry Louis F. Swift, second president of Swift and Company, was largely responsible for the company's milkfeeding poultry program, which was started in So. St. Joseph, Missouri, in 1902. Attracted by the unusually
Chickens arriving at the Wilson and Company plant, Gainesville, for killing,
dressing, storage, or shipment

fine quality of poultry in British markets, he discovered that they were being fed milk and cereal for a number of days before marketing. As a result, and soon thereafter, Swift and Company began milk feeding chickens, and as far as we know, was first in the United States to do this.
In contrast to former seasonal inequalities of production, gradually the poultry industry is attaining an evenness of output throughout the year. A major factor in this leveling off has been the development, during the last decade, of a thriving year-round poultry industry in certain areas. The area surrounding Gainesville is typical. In these broiler areas poultry raisers produce two to three crops of birds a year with special attention given to producing quality birds.
Swift and Company began operations in the Gainesville area several months ago, although it had operated in other important broiler sections for many years. Superior quality of the poultry in the Gainesville area was one of the determining factors which prompted Swift and Company to locate in Gainesville.
Special Feeding Program
The high quality poultry, arriving at the Gainesville plant, goes through a special feeding program prior to dressing, to put the desired finish on the birds.
Improved standards in poultry dressing and handling also have been an important element in improved quality of poultry.
Operations at the Gainesville plant are really streamlined. Poultry arriving at the dressing room, for example, at 7 a. m., is dressed on an endless chain, chilled, graded and packed, loaded onto a truck, and delivered to large cities throughout the South. The next night it may be served to the hotel and restaurant trade.
Wewly hatched baby chicks at the Martin Feed and Poultry Company, Gaines-
ville.

Better Management Means More Profit for Small Flock Owners, Says Expert

Practical Suggestions for the 97 Per Cent of Georgians Who Own Less Than 150 Birds

Continuing and increasing progress
in poultry production in Georgia through better management prac-
tices, especially among small flock
owners, is forecast by H. W. Bennett, extension poultryman of the Agri-
cultural Extension Service. Along with improved management
must come better marketing facil-
ities, this expert thinks. In Georgia today, 9 7 per cent of
the poultry flocks have less than 150 birds each. A large percentage of the families owning small flocks do not eat eggs throughout the year.
"Management practices are being improved, but there is much work yet to be done in order that flock owners may realize more money from their few hens and that their families may be better fed throughout the
year," Mr. Bennett explains. If small flocks are managed as
they should be and five hens per person are kept, the birds should produce enough eggs to pay for their own feed and to give each member of the family one egg per day.
In the past few years, the average egg production in Georgia has increased from approximately 65 per hen annually to 9 2. This average can and will be increased to at least 140 eggs, Mr. Bennett predicts.
Recommended practices for small flock owners include:
(1) A good strain of laying chickens should be selected. These chicks should be bought from reliable hatcheries which are definitely controlling pullorum disease and which are hatching eggs from higher layers.
(2) The small flock owner should take advantage of the home-made brooding unit, better known to many people throughout the state as the "lamp type brooder."
(3) Enough chicks should be bought each spring to replace with strong pullets the entire flock of laying hens in the fall. If old hens are kept in any flock and the best of these

selected they will normally take their rest and molt in fall or early winter. During this period egg prices are good. The young pullets are then
required to produce enough eggs to feed the old hens, which should not be the case. Too many small flock owners are inclined to become attach-
ed to the hens that have produced well during their pullet year.
(4) It is never necessary to keep
any roosters in the flock at all. Roosters in small flocks consume feed and the quality of the eggs is definitely inferior to the eggs that are sterile. Ten years ago 36 per cent of the chicks in the state were bought from hatcheries. Today 82 per cent of the chicks used in the state are bought from hatcheries. This is making it possible to replace mongrel flocks with pure bred hens.
(5) Hens should be culled as they go out of production in all flocks.
If pullets bought in the spring are fed as they should be and kept on grounds where there has been no poultry for at least two years, they
will lay in September. (6) When the pullets start pro-
ducing, old hens can be killed and either canned or stored in freezer lockers to supply a portion of the year's supply of poultry meat. In getting rid of these birds at this time of year and cleaning up the poultry house, the premises are cleaned of external and internal parasites. The first 12 months, or the pullet year, is recognized by all poultrymen as being the most profitable year of production.
(7) It is well to remember that the sale of old hens will generally bring in as much money as it will cost to grow the pullets. If pullets are fed right and managed in the proper way, they should produce eggs the entire year. If the culls are taken out as they occur, the flock will then be profitable every month.
(8) In managing flocks in this

A good strain of laying chickens should be selected.
manner, the eggs will be of such quality when put on the market that they can be placed in cold storage or used in any way that is desired in the commercial world. It is almost impossible to place fertile eggs in cold storage and bring them out fit for human consumption.
(9) Most small flock owners are inclined to reduce the feed of hens when eggs are cheap. It should be remembered that if hens are to produce throughout the year, their bodies should be kept in good condition. Laying mash should be placed before them and kept there at all times. They should also be fed in the late afternoon all the scratch feeds that they will clean up.
(10) In planting the garden for the home, some allowance should be made for extra leafy crops to be divided with the poultry flock. Green feed should be provided at all times. Oyster shells should also be provided in order that the hen may manufacture the egg shell.
(11) If the birds are kept in confinement, 4 sq. ft. of floor space per bird should be allowed for heavy breeds and 3 % sq. ft. for light breeds. Clean grit should be provided in addition to the oyster shell.
If all flock owners follow the above program, both they and the commercial proultrymen would profit, according to Mr. Bennett. The consumption of eggs per capita in Georgia would definitely increase and the production of eggs per hen would be much greater.

Left: The homemade unit, better known as the "lamp type brooder," is especially recommended for the small flock owner Center : Each spring enough chicks should be bought to replace during the following fall the entire flock of laying hens with strong pullets. Right: // hens are to be good producers, they must be fed properly at all times. A certain amount of green feed
is a part of a well balanced diet.

Broiler Business Stimulates Allied Industries for Georgia

The value of the broiler industry in Northeast Georgia is not limited to the production of meat alone.
There are many allied industries --some of which are already in various stages of .development, others of which are yet to be launched, and all of which offer much promise for additional Georgia progress.
At present, for example, the Georgia baby chick industry is supplying
only about 40 to 50 per cent of the chicks that are being used for broiler production. The hatchery capa-
city might be developed to supply a much larger percentage of the chicks required, thereby keepingmoney now sent to other states in the North Georgia area.
There is a need also for more breeding farms to supply foundation stock that will furnish the hatcheries with eggs. Most of the hatcheries and supply flock owners depend upon eggs and chicks from New England to do this. The trend now is for
local hatcheries and local people to start developing breeding farms. There are opportunities for a number of people to develop good breeding
farms. During the past five years, dress-
ing plants have developed and now have the capacity for dressing over

1,000,000 pounds weekly. Five or six years ago, there was practically no dressing done in the broiler area. All of the chickens were marketed alive. If the broiler industry maintains the growth it now has, processing facilities will be needed to handle the production--especially after the war when more of the
chickens will be marketed dressed rather than alive. These facilities can be doubled on the basis of the present production.
Most of the feed coming into the
area is supplied by the large commercial manufacturers located outside of the state. Some of them are located outside of the South. It is estimated that Georgia mills supply less than 5 per cent of the total feed in the section. To compete with other broiler producing areas after the war, the producer will need to reduce the cost of production. One way of doing this will be to produce more
feeds at home. There are possibilities of local
grinding and mixing plants in the area to handle all of the home-grown feeds that are produced. These feeds can be processed and returned to the producer at a lower cost than the commercially mixed feeds now being used. It must be remembered, how-

ever, that the feed produced at home will only supplement the commercial
feeds now used. The waste products from the dres-
sing plants can be converted into tankage for poultry feeds. Unhatched eggs may also be so used. Little
of this is now done. Already there are plants that are
building chicken coops. These might be expanded to build boxes and barrels for shipping dressed poultry.
The development of the broiler industry has meant an increase in the equipment needed for broiler production, such as metal feed hoppers, waterers, and brooder stoves. Plants for building more of this
equipment could be developed. Where broilers are produced on a
large scale and land is not available for spreading the manure, this might properly lie processed and packaged
for commercial use. A big need is for more egg dealers
who are interested in handling eggs not used by the hatcheries. Such eggs
would move into channels for eating purposes. Independent dealers are
needed, or the hatcheries who have the supply flocks lined up should go into the commercial egg business to handle the product when it is not used for incubating.

For pictures used in this issue, erctlit and appreciation, are due Agricultural Extension Service, University of Georgia College oj Ai/ric/iK lire, unit Milton, llnrilii. Gainesville.

AGR1CULTCRAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

GEORGIA

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL PEVELOPME

MA-

Volume II

JULY 1, 1945

BOARD
Number 1

Georgia Has Definite Plans to Aid Return+rtg-VeteTafis~
Jobs, Education, and Social Rehabilitation Among Benefits of 19 Arnall-Sponsored Laws

THIS time the returning veterans mediate period of readjustment fol- the nation in making provision for

will be handled differently--at lowing termination of the war. Thus, the return of our soldiers.

least in Georgia.

the resources of the state are being These laws are not just a haphaz-

At the close of World War I, re- mobilized to accomplish this end. ard hodgepodge of legislation enact-

turning soldiers, sailors, and marines This is demonstrated by the fact thai ed because it is popular at this time

were greeted with much pomp and the General Assembly recently enact- to pass veterans' bills, but were the

ceremony, but little of a

result of two years of de-

more tangible nature.

liberate planning during

Jobs for Veterans
Georgia's present administration is determined that the returning vet-

which the objectives of Georgia's program for postwar development were clearly defined.

erans of this World War shall be greeted with

Education for Veterans

more than blaring bands and sounding trumpets. It is jobs they want and jobs they need, along with other practical aids, such as hospitalization, home building", re-entering business or industry, and other tangible assistance.
Returning from the last World War, the veteran found himself confronted with much honor and to-

Typical is a law providing that veterans IS years of age may attend high school, at the discretion of the State Board of Education, without paying the tuition customarily charged for over-age students.
Another instance illustrative of the minute attention to detail in this planning for vet-

do, but little opportunity to re-establish himself in business and practically

erans and their postwar welfare is a law amending the State Banking

no encouragement or fi-

regulations so as to per-

nancial backing with

mit World War II vet-

which to launch himself

erans, under 21 years of

into a new enterprise.

age, to contract certain

Since the South's economy was based upon agricul-

debts, thus giving all World War II veterans

ture, with small effort to

the legal opportunity, at

develop natural resources, not enough jobs existed,

Georf/ia await* the returning veteran with a definite prof/ram af educational. bU8ines8j and social rehabilitation.

least, to avail themselves of the loan features of

and the result was a mi-

the "GI Bill of Rights."

gration of many Georgia veterans ed 19 separate bills dealing directly to industrial areas in North and East with veterans' affairs, as well as a

Veterans' Loan Agency

to earn a living.

number of other measures having an Envisioning a postwar period of

Resources Mobilized

indirect bearing on veterans' affairs. building" unparalleled in the history In fact, more legislation in behalf of the state, embracing the construc-

Governor Ellis Arnall and his administration are determined that this experience shall not be repeated after this war and that Georgia shall take full advantage of the opportunity for economic development during the im-

of veterans was enacted by the Georgia Legislature at its last session than has been since the period just following the War Between the States. In doing this, the Assembly put Georgia well out in front of any state in

tion of hundreds of new homes, the Governor requested the legislature to set up a Serviceman's Resettlement Corporation for the purpose of lending money to veterans to buy homes, farms, or business enterprises.

ttlttfci

Depending on their interest* and qualifications, returning i-etev<ins will find a variety of jobs. Here a returned serrirt man is shown driving a city bus. This particular one, incidentally, is
going to school also.
The old and the new--while a group of inductees await their turn to serve, four overseas veterans, among the first Southerners to be released under the new point system, walk past on the
way home.
Iii doing so he recognized the fact that many small hanks would be unable to make long-term loans at the low rate of interest prescribed by the Servicemen's Readjustment Act of 1944. The Georgia "little RFC* will, in cooperation with established banks and lending agencies, make these benefits available to World War II veterans for the purchase of a home, farm, or a business.
The Governor's program anticipates that many of Georgia's returning veterans may purchase and operate their own farms. Many hundreds of new businesses will be started, ranging from filling stations and small owner-operated enterprises to manufacturing corporations created by several veterans pooling their loan benefits.
Modern highways in Georgia have, in the past, been principally truck lines carrying the tourist trade to and from Florida's resorts. The program for postwar highway construction is a real down-to-earth plan designed primarily to meet the needs of the farmers in providing hardsurfaced roads to market centers.
Highwdy Jobs Seen For those thousands of GI's who have learned to operate bulldozers and road-building equipment, Geor-

Scvvice men are paving the way for the peace in more ways than by fighting. Here one is aiding a civilian in the sale of war bonds at a dance where pretty girl* were "auctioned" as a
further incentive to patriotism,
gia's highway building program will provide many hundreds of jobs in the postwar era.
Integrated Veterans' Service
The Governor also presented to the General Assembly a plan for an integrated Veterans Service for Georgia. There was created a State Department of Veterans Service, providing for a Board of Veterans Service and Director; for the expansion of Veterans Service work under the Department of Veterans Service; and for educational service, and prosecution of claims for veterans, widows and dependants.
Under the recently expanded program, the Veterans Service Office has established branch offices at strategic points over the state. Additional offices will be established as the need arises and as the highly specialized technical personnel is available.
While still principally concerned with claims service, the functions of the office have been expanded to meet every anticipated need of the veterans or their dependents in making available to them all benefits provided by state or federal laws. According to the report of the director to the General Assembly last year, the office rendered service to more than 37,000 veterans or dependents of veterans. It is probable that this number will be increased to more than 50,000 this year; and, within five years after the termination of hostilities, this number will reach three or four hundred thousand, thus affecting directly or indirectly almost every citizen in the State.
Education Council
One of the functions of the expanded Veterans Service Office is that of dealing with veterans education, as provided under the federal and state laws. Immediately upon the passage of the "GI Bill of Rights," Governor Arnall formulated a plan for Georgia's participation in this unprecendented educational program. He appointed a Veterans Education Council composed of 11 outstanding educators of the state, and by executive order set up the Division of Veterans Edu-

Throughout Georgia County Veterans' Advisory Committees have been set up to aid returning service men and women with their civilian adjust tnvnt problems. In this picture, veterans are shown talking witli such counselors.
cation, which was incorporated as an integral part of the Veterans Service Office by the recently adjourned session of the General Assembly.
Under this law, this Division is charged with the responsibility of cooperating with the Veterans Administration in promoting and making available to all veterans the educational benefits provided for in the applicable federal laws, and to develop criteria for approving schools, institutions, and establishments as suitable institutions for veterans' education. Already more than 1,400 schools and institutions in Georgia have been investigated and approved, and more than 5 00 veterans are now receiving instruction in these schools.
Plans have been made for every type of education from academic to professional training; and, through aptitude tests, vocational guidance, and personal counseling, every effort is made to encourage the veteran to pursue the most practical course of study for him.
Vocational Agriculture Introducing a new approach to teaching vocational agriculture, a plan has been devised which supplements the teaching of this subject at the University of Georgia with practical work in the fields and rural communities. Under this plan of instruction, the farmer-students attend
Technician Fourth Crude Charles Burrounghs, Atlanta, is being brought up to dale on veterans' rights by Technician Fifth Grade Frank B. Hincs, Aniovit. Mississippi. An individual interview is yivvn all separatees. Counselors answer questions and help map
post-war plans.

Veterans' benefits are explained in orientation talks at all separation centers. Here Lt. Joseph Eldridge points out educational factors in the 01 Hill of Rights to three men who soon will
he veterans.
classes under University professors in their own community tor 12 hours each week and then use their own farms as a laboratory instead of the college laboratory farm. This is the acme of practical teaching, making college courses in agriculture available to all farm-veterans with individual instruction in the particular problems of the individual farmerstudent.
Similarity, in the vocational training program developed by the Veterans Education Council, training in trades is afforded by a shop apprenticeship curricula in which the former GI secures classroom instruction and also practices his trade as an apprentice under competent supervision in a Council-approved shop or factory.
Education of Orphans Recognizing the debt the state owes to the children of those who are killed in action or who die in service, Governor Arnall insisted that the legislature make provision for the education of these orphans. The recently enacted laws provide free tuition at state colleges and universities and financial assistance up to $300 per annum. Georgia is far ahead of many other States in postwar provisions for dealing with the problems of delinquency
Lt. Elmer Rigelhaupt, Chief, Information and Education Branch, (Providence, Rhode Island) talks over possibilities of various educational features for now and the future with Sgt. Jack Thomason, West Point, Georgia, (iinl Corporal Walter D. Smith, Wil-
liamson, West Virginia.

Sgt. Mendel Chester of Macon is aided by Miss Jimmie Hunt, civilian employee with the Information and Education Branch, Atlanta, in the selection of courses to be pursued when he
returns to civilian life.
among veterans. There has been set up a Veterans Social Rehabilitation Program, including a Veterans Rehabilitation Center, in which opportunities for study and treatment of the individual veteran are afforded.
With the cooperation of judges and solicitors of the trial courts and probation officers throughout the state, much has already been accomplished in rehabilitating emotionally unstable and socially maladjusted veterans.
County Advisory Groups
In addition to the branch offices of the Veterans Service Department, there has been set up in each county a Veterans Advisory Committee, which is composed of public spirited citizens serving without remuneration. These county veterans committees advise and counsel with the veterans in all matters pertaining to their welfare. On each committee there is at least one person capable of advising the veteran as to his financial problems, concerning business enterprises, and in the investment of his money. These are farsighted steps being taken to prevent racketeers from preying upon veterans.
Tying in with the rehabilitation activities, as a function of the Veterans Education Division, there has been organized a Women's Training Division of Veterans Service which goes into the home, the church, and community civic groups, reaching the wives and mothers of servicemen and encouraging them to develop a sense of personal responsibility for the welfare of their families.
Recognizing the necessity for developing a complete program for veterans, the legislature enacted, as a part of the Governor's program, provisions for the waiver of state income taxes since December 7, 1941 of those who are killed in action or die of service-incurred disabilities, with refund of all taxes paid since that date, as overpayment. Laws providing for disabled veterans to secure business licenses without cost were enacted. The Governor's program also provides for the erection of a War Memorial building on Capitol Square.

Veterans of World War I and IJ have much in common. Under the guidance nl American Let/ion posts, the veterans of I be two wars are being brought together at dinners, such as this one in
Athens recently.
Standing in line is apparently a pleasure for these service men as they file by the cashier's window for their dis-
charge pay. Offices Throughout Georgia The Veterans Service Office of Georgia is located at 125 State Capitol. C. Arthur Cheatham is director. The Education Division is at 23 6 State Office Building. Captain P. A. Sams is director. The division offices are as follows: Albany, 143% Pine Avenue, C. P. Whiting, manager; Athens, 140 West Clayton Street, Mayo C. Buckley, manager; Augusta, Municipal Auditorium, Richard C. Conolly, manager; Bainbridge, Paul H. Battle, manager; Columbus, Exchange Building, 13th Street, Charles E. Porter, Jr., manager; Gainesville, 605 Jackson Building, Everett C. Brannon, manager; Macon, 515 Bibb Building, R. Coke Connally, manager; Rome, Courthouse. Roy Lytle, manager; Savannah, Kelly Building, 2 East Bay Street, James T. Greene, manager; Valdosta, 20 7% North Ashley Street, W. B. Cook, manager; Waycross, Jas. R. Polkinghorne, manager; and Swainsboro, V. H. Hooks, Jr., manager. In addition to the division offices already in operation, Director Cheatham expects to open similar offices at Griffin, Toccoa, Washington, Brunswick, Moultrie, Carrollton, Americus, Dublin, LaGrange, and Dalton or Canton soon--possibly by the time this issue of Georgia Progress is off the press.

Georgia Schools and Colleges Offer Many Courses for Returning Veterans

Education Panel Prepares Special Bulletin Describing Curricula for "G. !" Students

Typical of the many veterans who arc returning to Georgia schools and colleges is this couple, Mr. and Mrs. Wymuit M. Garland, both Navy veterans, who were the first World War II veteran couple to enroll ul the University of Georgia nutter the G. I. Bill of Rights. Mr. Garland Is u student in the College of Agriculture and Mrs. Garland is enrolled in the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism. Both were radio "men.'' second class, in Uncle Sam's Navy, stationed in Miami. "We were coitc operators," recall* Mr*. Garland. "We met while ire were sending messages to ships at sea on the
same watch."
What changes have Georgia colleges and schools effected in their curricula in order to meet the needs of returning service men and women?
This question was the keynote of a mail survey made this spring by the Education Panel of the AIDB preliminary to the publication of a special bulletin (to be distributed at separation centers throughout the United States) on the educational opportunities in Georgia for veterans under "the GI bill of rights."
Answers varied, of course, in terms of the different programs of the several types of schools and colleges within the state. On one point, however, nearly all Georgia institutions agree:
The veteran will have the benefit of expert counseling in choosing a program of study and will be per-

mitted more freedom (if not a candidate for a degree) in his selection of individual courses.
Likewise, practically all the colleges will grant credit for military experience when the activities involved are recommended for credit by the American Council on Education's handbook, "A Guide to the Evaluation of Educational Experiences in the Armed Services."
The larger colleges have set up special veterans' divisions headed by directors who have had special training in formulating and administering the psychological testing and counseling programs devised to aid returning service men and women in the selection of courses best suited to the interests and abilities of each.
6-Month to 4-Year Courses
How much time does the veteran wish to spend in formal education? Georgia's schools and colleges offer programs varying from six months to four years.
For photographs used in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation arc due l.t. Col. Harold A. 'Inter. Fourth Service Command, Atlanta; l.t. Elmer Rigelhaup, Fort McPherson : and William Crane. Athens. The drawing on Page I was done by Philip Cutler ol the University of Georgia Art He-
part nun I .
In what fields will the veteran find definite programs set up? From agriculture to medicine to welding-- with many listings under nearly every letter of the alphabet. In the last few years educational programs in Georgia have been expanded, and today it is not necessary to go outside the state to receive the proper training in more fields of study than at any other time in the state's history.
This expansion of offerings will

interest not only Georgia's veterans but also service men and women from other sections who realize that the $50-per-month subsistence allowance while in school will go farther in the South than in the East of Midwest.
War-Seasoned Teachers Along with the registration of veterans in Georgia's schools and colleges there comes the return of faculty members who have been serving in the armed forces too. These men and women will be of special value in the counseling programs for theirs will be a first-hand knowledge of the veteran's experiences. Georgia's educational institutions are already assuming their responsibility to the returning service men and women and are making ready to receive hundreds more in September.
Many schools and colleges in Georgia hare set up special veterans divisions and or hare designated an official to work with the returning service nun and women in the solution of their educational problems. Hire Dean Kenneth Williams of the University of dot gin College of Education, acting director of the Veterans Division, is shown in conference with c.r-scrriet nan. Such conferences arc note being held daily
in institutions all over Georgia.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OP GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & E. U. s. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens. Ga. Permit No 120

GENERAL LIBRARY

GEORGIA

JUL 25 lb45
Pft^J?ESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

AUGUST 1, 1945

Number 2

Georgia, Rich in Kaolin Deposits, Plans More Local Manufacture in Ceramic Field

20-Odd Plants Produce Varied Items as Research Suggests Many New Possibilities for Industry

Ceramic possibilities in Georgia give new significance to the potter's wheel. Here two University of Georgia art students are shown fashioning a vase us their instructor, Earl UcCutcheon,
looks on.
GEORGIA ceramics, present and future, in brief:
Noiv produced in Georgia: face brick, common brick, refractory brick, high alumina refractory shapes, pottery china, sewer pipe, building terra cotta, pottery.
Soon to be produced in Georgia: glass containers and sanitary porcelain.
Should be produced in Georgia: hotel china, porcelain china, glass tableware, electric porcelain, more refractories, more pottery china, art pottery, and enameled iron sanitary ware.
Kaolin should be used in Georgia for these products: book paper, tires, rubber goods, and linoleum.
Total, 22. Already in production. 8. Soon to be produced, 2. Future possibilities, 12.
What Is Ceramics?
The average Georgian, luxuriating in his morning bath, is probably unaware of the extent to which his comfort and convenience are served by the ceramic industries. The word "ceramic," probably, is even
strange. It comes from a Greek root meaning "to burn," and is applied to the manufacture of clay and other common earths into useful articles by the application of intense heat.
But--to return to the average Georgian in his bath, surrounded by ceramics. The tub in which he is splashing is made of cast iron covered with a ceramic glaze. The wash bowl is either the same ceramic coated iron, or porcelain. The toilet is likewise porcelain. The floor is tile. The mirror is glass, and the water from his bath drains into ceramic sewer pipes.

At breakfast his coffee is in a china cup. His grits, bacon and eggs are on a china plate, and his grapefruit juice is in a glass. The grits were cooked in a granite-ware (enameled iron) pot. The coffee maker is either enameled iron or glass. The cream for his coffee came in a glass bottle. He may even have dentures. He looks out of a ceramic (glass) window. The house in which
Examples of some of the beautiful pottery made by art students at the Uni-
versity of Georgia.
he lives may be brick, but in any event the chimney is built of brick and is lined with Are brick or a ceramic flue lining. The furnace is lined with refractories.
Leaving the house, he drives an automobile with ceramic spark plugs to his office which may be in a brick building with a terra cotta entrance. The interior partitions are likely to be wall tile. He probably passed a school building with a tile roof, and all through the day he will continue to encounter ceramic products--electric light bulbs, enameled iron signs, enameled metal vases, ash trays, china, brick, tile, electric insulators, electronic gadgets for the radio-- the list is endless.
Raw Materials in Geergia The raw materials from which all
these ceramic products are made are various clays, shales, sands, and minerals. Many of them are found in

Georgia. In fact, Geoigia is the center of the most PYtensiye concentration of ceramic raw materials in the United States. Kaolin deposits along the Georgia fall line from Columbus to Aiken, S. C:, produce 85 per cent of all the kaolin used in the United States. Ball clay (used to temper the kaolin) is predominantly mined in Tennessee and Ken tucky.
Feldspar is found in Georgia, but is largely mined in Western North Carolina. Granite waste from quarry operations in Georgia may be substituted for feldspar. Other types of kaolin are mined in North Carolina and Florida. These are the principal ceramic raw materials used in the whiteware group of ceramic industries which produce hotel china, porcelain china, sanitary porcelain, enameled iron sanitary ware, kitchen enameled iron utensils, electric porcelain, and floor tile. The concentration of these raw materials in and around Georgia is shown on a map elsewhere in this issue.
Processing at Home The history of ceramic industries
in Georgia is almost as old as the history of the white man in Georgia.
As Mrs. George P. Case, University of Georgia art teacher, works at the potter's wheel, Lamar Dodd, head of the Art Department, Dr. Harmon W. Caldwell, president of the University, and. the late Ben Adams, state news editor, Maeon Tolepraph, observe--and are probably thinking of the commercial possibilities of ceramics in post-
war Georgia.

GEORGIA CLAY DEPOSITS
LEGEND
US Kaolin
(Alluvial Clays Nat Sho*
Hand-made brick can still be found in Savannah and Augusta which were moulded and fired by men who came over with Oglethorpe. Kaolin, discovered near Augusta in this same early period, was shipped to England, until a deposit was discovered in Wales, where it was used in the making of Wedgewood china.
Aside from the heavy clay industries, however, Georgia, until recently, has remained a source of ceramic raw materials which were processed elsewhere. Today the emphasis is on a greater manufacture of this great natural resource here in Georgia .
In addition to these whiteware raw materials, Georgia has several deposits of sand used for making bottle and container glass, and it is believed that other, and perhaps better, glass sands may be found if more extensive and thorough geologic field work is undertaken.
Shales and other clays suitable for the manufacture of pottery, brick, building tile, roofing tile, and sewer pipe are widely distributed over the state.
20 Plants in Georgia Recent announcements by Libby-
Owens and Knox of plans to erect glass container plants in Atlanta and Griffin bring to eight the number in the Southeast--three of which are or will be in Georgia.
Georgia's 14 brick, tile, or sewer pipe and three refractory plants make a total of 20 ceramic plants in Georgia. This total does not include half a dozen smaller plants producing limited quantities of art pottery, garden vases, jugs, and similar ware.
These plants are just a beginning, however, according to a study of the State Engineering Experiment Station of the Georgia School of Technology ("Whiteware Prospectus"), which reveals that there are regional markets sufficient to justify the following:
Tableware (hotel china, whiteware or pottery type ware)--three to five plants. Only two small plants now.

Glass tableware--two to four plants. None now.
China sanitary ware--one plant. None now.
Glass containers--five to seven plants. Three small plants. Two large plants to be erected.
Enameled iron ware -- Sanitary plumbing ware--three to five plants. One now. Utensils, all types--two to four plants. None now.
Electrical porcelain--two to four plants. Two now.
New Techniques Needed The success of additional white-
ware plants will be dependent, according to this study, on the employment of mass production techniques which have recently been developed. In the glass and enameled iron fields, mass production has already become almost standard. Thoy will be dependent on the development of sound merchandising plans which take into account both the aesthetic value of design in influencing consumer buy-
I
v
A scene from the clay deposits o) Edgar Brothers, Mclntyre, Georgia.
ing and the engineering design which makes the product easy to use. This study points out these five significant considerations:
1. The enterprise is more than likely to be a new entry in the ceramic field.
2. Its management will probably include a ceramic engineer who wants to break away from the pottery tradition and try the magic of mass production.
3. Its basic plans will stem from an analysis of the markets available to the chosen plant location.
4. The management will include an imaginative sales-engineer (probably a ceramic engineer) who understands design as a marketing factor.
5. Its capital will be adequate and, probably, largely provided by the management. The obvious need for mass production techniques appears to eliminate the possibility of expanding on a craftsman basis from a "shoe-string" to quantity production.

Some Ceramic Firms
Following is a partial list of the ceramic industries located in Georgia, together with the products manufactured by each:
Attapulgus Clay Co., Attapulgus, fullers earth; Babcock & Wilcox Co., Augusta, refractories; Barytes Mining Co., Cartersville, barytes; Bauer Pottery Co., Atlanta, chinaware; Calling Tile Co., Macon, wall and floor tile; Champion Paper and Fibre Co., Sandersville, kaolin; Cherokee Ochre Co., Cartersville, ochre; Cohutta Talc Co., Chatsworth, talc mines; Dawes Silica Mining Co., Thomasville, construction and glass sand; Dixie Fire Proofing Co., Macon, fire brick and refractories; Edgar Brothers, Mclntyre, kaolin; Evans Smith Co., Mclntyre, kaolin; R. J. Funkhouser, Fairmont, slate mining and crushing; General Reduction Co., Macon, bleaching clay; Georgia Coating Clay Co., Macon, kaolin; Georgia Kaolin Co., Dry Branch, kaolin; Hall Stevens Production Co., Mclntyre, kaolin; A. O. Hutchins, Sparta, chalk mines; Manganese Mining Co., Cartersville, manganese; P. W. Martin Gordon Clays, Cordon, kaolin; New Riverside Ochre Co., Cartersville, ochre and barytes; and Sgoda Corporation. Huber, kaolin.
America's Ceramic Center
The kaolin belt, extending along the Georgia fall line from Columbus to Aiken, South Carolina, has long been regarded as a natural resource which should make Georgia the ceramic center of America. This possibility may become an actuality in the near future, but the kaolin belt has other potentialities which may mean even more to Georgia in terms of new industrial payrolls and increasing industrial importance.
The paper industry, already moving toward Georgia because of economies resulting from the production of wood pulp from Georgia slash pine, is the largest single user of kaolin. In 1940 the paper industry consumed as filler 5 9 per cent of all kaolin mined for sale in the United States. Similarly the rubber industry, which also depends on tire cord spun in Georgia mills, uses 12 per cent of all kaolin mined as filler.
Either of these industries may
Machinery in the ceramics laboratory at the Georgia School of Technology.

through the State Engineering Ex-

periment Station and the Department

of Ceramic Engineering at the Geor-

gia School of Technology are ample

to solve the problems which will

arise as the development of a well

rounded ceramic industry in Georgia

unfolds.

Already the heavy clay industries,

represented by the Southern Brick

and Tile Manufacturers Association,

are completing plans for a long-term

research program at the Experiment

Station, pointed first toward determ-

ining the most efficient methods of

construction using brick and tile, and

Technical work, such as this, in the ceramics laboratory at Georgia Tech is an important part of ceramic prog-
ress in this state

second, the fitting of the product to these methods. The program proposed will extend over a long period,
and it is the belief of the leaders of

the Association that its results will

easily add five or ten thousand skilled workers to Georgia's growing industrial labor force.

be apparent in the reduction of cost for brick and tile construction on the one hand, and, in consequence, an increased use of these materials on

Another ceramics laboratory scene at the Georgia School of Technology.

Refractory Possibilities
The kaolin deposits along the Georgia fall line are so large that conservative estimates indicate available supplies at an accelerated rate of use sufficient to last for several hundred years.
Kaolin is a very desirable material for the production of refractories, the burned clay products used for boiler linings, glass melting tanks, blast furnace linings, ladels, flues, and similar uses where insulation must be provided against very high temperatures.
At present kaolin is largely used only for the highest quality of refractories. One of the largest plants in this field is located at Augusta. The Industrial Economic Staff at the State Engineering Experiment Station at Georgia Tech, however, points out that kaolin may also be used for the production of less specialized types of refractories, for which a national market exists which could easily require the mining of three

the other hand. Several other projects dealing with
chemical and physical problems related to kaolin and other Georgia clays are being discussed at the Experiment Station and may be initiated as soon as faculty members on military leave return.
Inquiries regarding ceramic or other industrial research problems should be addressed to Dr. G. A. Rosselot, Director, State Engineering Experiment Station, Georgia Tech.
Tech's Ceramic Department
The Ceramic Engineering Department at Georgia Tech has long been the clearing house for technical information about the ceramic industries in Georgia. The department is housed in the Ceramic building on the corner of Third and Fowler Streets on the Tech campus.
The department is equipped with two large down-draft kilns, numerous special purpose kilns, clay-wash-

ing, blunging and forming machinery, a complete pottery and china shop, and glaze laboratory. From its establishment in 19 2 4, the Ceramic Department has engaged in study of the technical problems of using Georgia kaolin and other Geor-
gia clays. One of the first results of this re-
search policy was the development of a series of whiteware body mixtures based on the blending of Georgia kaolin, Tennessee ball-clay, and North Carolina feldspar.
Tech graduates in ceramic engineering are employed in the operation of many of the larger brick, tile, and refractory plants in Georgia as well as in whiteware and other ceramic plants in other parts
of the country. In co-operation with the State En-
gineering Experiment Station, the ceramics faculty initiated, just before the war, a program of technical research. This program will be ex-

or four times the tonnage of kaolin

now used for all ceramic and non-

ceramic purposes.

In the "Economic Study of the

Augusta Area." it is pointed out that

the existing production of refrac-

tories has been located close to de-

posits of fire clay rather than to the

industrial markets which use the

product. Since a superior product

can be made from kaolin, it seems

reasonable to expect that a new pro-

ducer who provided the essential

technical and engineering services

necessary to fit the product to the

specific needs of the consuming in-

dustries would be able to compete

profitably with the five or six large

national producers, two of which al-

ready operate medium sized plants in Georgia, while a third firm pro-

LEGtND

duces all of its refractories at Augusta.

BC

Soil Clay

B

Battle

C

Coal

Technical Research

f

Feldspar

FL

Flint

The shift to mass production in

K

Kyanite

Whiting

all ceramic industries tends to place

TFte heavi} lines teptesenl the natural qa& p,pe fine syslerr

an increased emphasis on technical

research. The facilities for both

basic and specific research available

Principal Producing Areas of Ceramic Raw Materials in tin Southeast.

Kaolin en route to processing ol the Albion Kaolin Company, Hephstibah,
Georgia.
panded as rapidly as members of the staff return from duty with the Navy.
University's Ceramic Art
A dinner plate, as any other industrial product, results from the collaboration of the engineer, technician, and the artist-designer. The plate, or product must serve a definite purpose, must be designed to .fit its method of manufacture, and

must possess an attractiveness that will make it appealing to the buyer. The ideal designer would be a combination engineer-artist who could apply his knowledge directly in carrying out his ideas through all the creative technical and artistic processes.
Achievement of this engineer-artist ideal in ceramics is being realized through the spread of ceramic knowledge and the expansion of ceramic education facilities. The University of Georgia is laying the ground work for the training of ceramic artists and designers in its ceramic courses in the Department of Art. The goal sought is not that of training in production, although a working knowledge of this field is necessary in realizing practically-designed ware. The artist's concentration rather is in the direction of well-designed, functional, and attractive ware, and the injection of new thoughts into
For fact and pictures in this issue of Georgia Progress, credit and appreciation are due Dr. II. E. Dennison, State Engineering Experiment Station, Georgia School of Technology; Prof. Lamar Dodd and Prof. Earl McGutchcon, Art Department, University of Georgia; and Miss Bessie Walker Callaway, At-
lanta Constitution.

George B. Lamar, manager, observes operations in a kaolin pit of the Albion Kaolin Company, Hephzibah, Georgia.
ploying the potter's wheel, coil-built ware, cast and giggered products, mold making, basic glaze experimentation, glazing and firing of ceramic products. These are all taught for the purpose of providing experience in these processes for a more successful concentration on design. Emphasis is placed upon actual experience in laboratory work because it is only through actual participation that an artist can progress.

Brick manufacturing is a phase of Georgia ceramic industry.

the design of this ware. His field encompasses primarily dinner ware, art ware, glass products, and terra cotta.
The Art Department offers ceramics for a second equally important reason--that of providing another field of experience in which the student artist may supplement his work In painting, drawing, crafts, and sculpture. Offerings for those who wish merely to gain the cultural advantages of ceramics round out this varied field.
Instruction in these ceramic courses covers the forming processes, em-

Home of the Experiment Station of the Georgia School of Technology.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

See. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens. Gn. Permit No 120

LOUISE FAST. SERIALS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES AT:E:;S, GA.

GEOR
PUBLISHED BY AGRI
Volume 11

PROGRESS

AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

SEPTEMBER 1, 1945

Number 3

Georgia's 12-Million Furniture Manufacture Business Is Headed for Postwar Expansion

This Industry Has Tripled in Size During Past
Ten Years--Further Growth Now Seems Certain
\LREADY an estimated $12,000,000 a year business, with an estimated $4,000,000 annual pay roll, furniture manufacturing in Georgia is
expanding and will continue to do so in the post war period. This statement is based on a study recently made under the direction of
H. E. Dennison of the State Engineering Experiment Station, Georgia School of Technology, which reveals the following trend:

Number of Establish-
ments

Number of Employees

Wages and Salaries

Value of Production

The majority of the furniture manufactured in Georgia in wooden.

1935 193 9 1945

31

1.780 $1,255,000 $3,634,106

35

2,125

1,700,000

5,200,000

40

4,000

4,000,000 12,000,000

(estimated) (estimated) (estimated)

"An expansion in furniture manufacturing is certain to take place," Mr. Dennison says. "The thing that is not certain yet is whether or not expansion will be in the form ot enlargement of present plants or the establishment of new firms."

Trend Is Explained
In explanation of the foregoingfigures, Mr. Dennison writes:
"We arrived at these figures in the following manner: questionnaires were sent to all of the known furniture manufacturers asking them to give us the name of the plant, the kind of furniture made, the kind of wood used, quantity of production per month, value of product per month, and the labor cost per month. At the time of compiling these figures only 16 companies had replied to this request. We used the data given by these companies as a typical example of the 5 0 companies to which the questionnaire went."
The following kinds of furniture are now made in Georgia: bedroom suites, kitchen cabinets, utility cabinets, chifforobes, chests of drawers, cedar chests, beds, vanity benches, porch furniture, lawn furniture, dinette suites, end tables, desks, kitchen tables, gliders, bedside tables, coffee tables, what-nots, bookcases, smoking stands, dining room suites, kitchen stools, kitchen chairs; office desks, tables, and chairs; juvenile furniture, as high chairs, rockers, kindergarten chairs; and school fixtures, show cases, church and lodge furniture, and curtain stretchers.

Who Make What
The majority of furniture made in Georgia is wooden, with some upholstered work done. Georgia produced 1.2% of all furniture products made in the United States in 1940, valued at $5,200,000. Very little of-
' T
upholstered furniture is also made in Georgia,

soittt Georgia furniture manufacturing concerns operate their own delivery system as does the Au8tell Cabinet Com-
pany with this fleet of trucks.
flee furniture was made here until the war started. Since that time there has heen a large increase in the manufacture of office furniture. However, by far the largest percentage of the furniture manufactured is wooden household furniture. From a study of the 16 plants from which questionnaires were received the following distribution of products was found:
5 companies make bedroom suites; 4 companies make kitchen cabinets ;
6 companies make chifforobes; 2 companies make beds; 2 companies make dinette suites; 1 company makes porch and lawn furniture; 2 companies make kitchen stools and chairs; and 1 company makes desks and office furniture. The 1939 Census lists 3 5 furniture companies in Georgia. It is estimated that now there are 5 0. Some furniture companies changed to the

manufacture of wooden crates and boxes for the government when the war started. It is assumed that they will return to furniture manufacturing after the war.
Kinds of Furniture
It has been estimated that the value of the household furniture manufactured in Georgia in 19 40 was $5,200,000, with about one-half of the total value in living room furniture. The other half is divided almost equally among bedroom, dining room, and kitchen furniture. The estimate for 1945 is $12,000,000.
The major portion of furniture manufactured is of a cheap to moderately priced grade, with some upholstered and some unfinished articles. Most companies making upholstered furniture also make the wooden frames for it, which fact is not generally true in other parts of the country.
It has been estimated from the study of the 16 plants in Georgia that the annual value of the product of all plants has doubled since 1940, and is now about $12,000,000 per year.
Profits Increase
Profits have also increased. In 1940 they were about 5% of net sales. A set of percentage value of the cost of production for the United States has been figured. These should apply in general to most manufacturers of furniture in Georgia. They are as follows:
37.9% of sales--raw materials; 20.8% of sales--production and wages and salaries;
12.1% of sales--other costs; 1.7% of sales--depreciation;
27.5% of sales--gross margin on sales;
9.7% of sales--selling expense; 2.7% of sales--advertising; 4.0% of sales--administrative and

One-hall of the residential furniture manufactured in Georgia is for lite living room, ftie nilter imlf is divided among betl room, dining room, and kitchen furniture. Total value of household furniture manufactured in Georgia this year:
$12,000,000 (estimate). Some office furniture is now made in Georgia.

general office expenses; 1.2% of sales--taxes; 5.8% of sales--net profit.
The average rate of return on capital invested was 8.4%.
The cost of the goods sold, excluding taxes, administrative expense, selling expense, etc., amounted to 74.3 cents on every dollar.
Labor, Wages, Markets
The number of employees in a plant varies greatly with the type of furniture manufactured, as some kinds require more hand work. It is estimated in the United States as a whole that 2/5 of the workers are semi-skilled, 1/3 are skilled, and the rest is common labor.
Wages for specific jobs in the furniture business in 19 41 range from 40 cents for common labor to $1.20 for skilled. Previous to 1941 the average wage in the South was 3 6.9 cents per hour. The number of workers per plant in Georgia ranges from about 10 to 400 employees. The total number of employees in Georgia in the furniture manufacturing industry has been estimated at approximately 4,000 for 1945, with an annual pay roll of $4,000,000. About one-third of the total value of the product is labor cost.
Fur fuels and pictures used in this is sue nf GBOBGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are >lue 11. E. Dennison, State Engineering Experiment station. Georgia sellout of Technology. Atlanta; Whitmire Furniture Company, Athens; Southern Furniture Sales Company, Chattanooga. Tenn.: Austrll Cabinet Company; Fox Manufacturing Comnanu. Rome; Uacon Cabinet Works, Inc. : ami Estes-Wolcott Company, Inc.,
Rear.
Most furniture manufacturers in Georgia sell their products directly to retailers and furniture dealers. In some cases, they sell directly to individuals within a short radius of the plant. In a few cases they maintain their own wholesale and retail establishments. Some plants have war contracts with the Government, but a few have already reverted to civilian work.
Location of Industry
Communities in 9 3 counties in Georgia have expressed a desire to set up new furniture manufacturing plants. Elsewhere in this issue are two maps, one showing the counties in which furniture factories are located at present, and the other showing the towns which have expressed a desire to establish furniture factories. A comparison of these two maps will show that furniture factories already established are concentrated on a diagonal line running from West Point to Rabun County, whereas the new plants, if established, would scatter the furniture manufacturing business throughout the state.
"Justification for such scattering of furniture factories would lie in the fact that timber in almost unlimited quantities exists in almost every county throughout the state sufficient in quantity and variety to support a tremendous volume of furni-

Operations at tlic Fox Manufacturing Company, Rome. Left: .1 double automatic furniture simper. Center: Transfer truck in timber yard. Right: Oonveyorixed finishing room. This firm's products are sold throughout the United States. Its maple finished living room suites are sold under the trademark of American Province Maple and its oak suites under the trademark of English Province Oak. The Fox plant is considered one of the most modern in the furniture industry and has several thousand feet of
conveyor installation.

ture manufacturing," Mr. Dennison states. Woods That Are Used
Gums and oaks are used more than any other species of timber for furniture manufacturing in Georgia. Gums include the red, the tupelo and the black. The oaks include the red and the white. Most of the plain furniture is made from pine, which is the most plentiful of all woods in Georgia. Popular, but limited in quantity, is furniture from black walnut, poplar, birch, beech, elm, black cherry, and red maple.
Pine timber for the manufacture of furniture is available in ample quantities throughout the state and each of the 93 interested communities can be sure of sufficient raw material to manufacture furniture from this kind of wood. The better grades of oak are found in the upper Piedmont and mountain sections of the state. Red, tupelo, and black gum are found in the greatest quantity along the rivers and creeks of middle and south Georgia. The other species used are scattered throughout the state, usually in limited quantities in any given locality.
The Agricultural and Industrial
.1/ present, a* shown in this map, Georgia's furniture manufacturing plants are concentrated on a diagonal line running from West Point to Babun
County.

Development Board is now conducting a forestry survey, the results of which should be useful in determining desirable locations, in terms of available timber, for furniture plants. Only recently, those making this forestry survey were partially instrumental, through their findings, in the establishment of a new furniture plant in Georgia. A community interested in a furniture plant is invited to write the A. I. D. B. director at Athens about this study and also about community surveys with which the Board may be able to assist.
In the Tech study of 16 furniture plants in Georgia, only 7 reported that they had to obtain a part of their timber from outside their districts. These 7 supplemented their locally supplied raw material with timber from south Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and the Carolinas.
Present operations in Georgia do not include to any great extent the manufacture of high grade furniture. This fact, in the opinion of those who have made a study of the problem, suggests that this is a phase of development to which more attention should be given. "Personally," writes Mr. Dennison, "I am tremendously interested in getting some group to venture on the production of mahogany. I know of only one plant in the whole South."
Redesigning Suggested
Mr. Dennison also suggests, not without humor, the desirability of redesigning a great deal of furniture and having old and new plants begin a change over. "Personally, my hips and back hurt when I think of some of the chairs we sit in," he
says. The State Engineering Experiment
Station of the Georgia School of Technology, in conjunction with the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board of Georgia, is undertaking a special study of furniture and furniture manufacturing. Anyone desiring information on this subject should write Mr. Dennison.
Already information assembled in this study indicates that the demand for furniture after the war will be greater than ever before. This will

greatly simplify the marketing problem and undoubtedly will boost what is already a very lucrative phase of Georgia industry. Ga. Furniture Makers
Following is a list of furniture manufacturers in Georgia, including the kinds of furniture produced: Atlanta Cabinet Shop, 591 Edgewood Ave.--kitchen cabinets, screens.
Carter Showcase & Fixture Co., 60 Mangum St., S. W., Atlanta--office fixtures.
Frank Coley Furniture Co., 898 West Peachtree St., Atlanta.
Del Mar Cabinet Co., 2865 Gordon Rd., Atlanta--kitchen cabinets, utility cabinets, sink tops.
Kate City Table Co., Inc., 3-13 Haynes St.. S. W., Atlanta--dinette suites, kitchen stools, kitchen chairs.
John Hawkins Furniture Studios, Nelson St., S. W., Atlanta--furniture and cabinet work.
Jacobus Manufacturing Co., 480 Means St., Atlanta--upholstered furniture.
Trinity Furniture Shops, Inc., 363 North East Blvd., Atlanta--furniture.
Communities in 93 Georgia counties liore expressed a desire to set up new furniture manufacturing plants. As this may reveals, these are ideally scattered throughout Georgia--as are
the necessary timber resources.

Chifforobes, aa well as show cases, store and office fixtures, dressers, unit kitchen safes are made by the Macon Cabinet Works, of which Philip II. Dohn
is president.
Austell Cabinet Co. -- bedroom suites, chifforobes, kitchen cabinets.
The Smiths, Inc., Barnesville-- bedroom suites, chifforobes.
R. Y. Golden and Son, Buchanan --cabinets.
Cornelia Cabinet Company. Cornelia Manufacturing Co.--porch furniture. Duane Chair Co., Dalton--chairs. Zimmerman Manufacturing Co., East Point--living room suites, chairs, matteresses and springs. Woodwork Manufacturing Co.. Elberton--kitchen cabinets, curtain stretchers, what-nots, novelties. Chattahoochee Furniture Co., Flowery Branch--household furniture. Mooney Manufacturing Co., Flowery Branch--chests of drawers. Georgia Chair Co., Gainesville-- chairs. Oakwood Furniture Co., Gainesville--furniture. Hogansville Cabinet Co.--cabinets. Barwick Manufacturing Co., Louisville--household furniture.

Southern Furniture Manufacturing Co., Mableton--bedroom suites, bookcases, chifforobes, cedar chests, lawn furniture, beds.
Art Furniture Manufacturing Co., Box 173, Macon--tables, racks, desks.
Macon Cabinet Works, 8th and Poplar Sts.--desks (office), tables (office), chifforobes, store fixtures, show cases, church and lodge furniture.
Brumby Chair Co., Marietta--
chairs, tables.
Marietta Furniture Manufacturing Co.--dinette suites, breakfastroom suites, chairs, rockers.
Mitchell Furniture Co.. Marietta --livingroom furniture.
A. W. Walker, McDonough--livingroom furniture.
J. M. Carmichael Furniture Co., McDonough--upholstered furniture.
McRae Cabinet Co.--cabinets. Meansville Casket Co.--furniture, woodworking, and caskets. Satterfield Furniture Co., Montezuma--lawn and porch furniture. T. M. Culpepper, Pelham--kitchen
cabinets. Brown's Cabinet Shop, Quitman. Estes-Wolcott Co., Rex--chairs
(office), kitchen stools, kitchen chairs, porch rockers, high chairs (juvenile furniture), chairs and rockers (juvenile furniture), kindergarten chairs, tablet arms (school furniture).
Taft Manufacturing Co., Rockmart --cabinet work.
Fox Manufacturing Co., Rome-- living room furniture.
Roswell Cabinet and Wood Shop --kitchen cabinets.
Quality Furniture Co.. Tallapoosa --chifforobes, beds, vanity benches.
Temple Furniture and Novelty Co. --end tables, desks, kitchen tables,

porch furniture (gliders), juvenile chairs and rockers, bedside tables, chests of drawers.
Stevens Manufacturing Co.. Temple--kitchen cabinets and furniture.
Take-Along-Travel Chair Co., Thomasville--folding chairs.
Currahee Furniture Co., Toccoa-- bedroom suites.
Toccoa Novelty Manufacturing Co. --tables, coffee tallies, end tallies. bookcases, smoking stands.
Trogdon Furniture Co., Toccoa-- dining room suites, coffee tables.
Woodcraft Novelty Co., Union Point--furniture and toys.
H. and K. Chair Co.. Waverly Hall --Chairs, benches, furniture.
National Furniture Co., Inc., Win der--bedroom suites, chifforobes, kitchen cabinets.
G. W. Summerour and Co., Inc., Winder--cabinets, chests.
Some of the items mmlc nt the Macon Cabinet Works,

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

See. 502, P. L. & K. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Gn. Permit No 120

55Q

GEORGI

OGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND~7DTTKTR-fAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

OCTOKER 1, 1945

Number 4

Georgia--State and People--Is Enriched by Expanding Vocational Education Program

Progress Reported in Four Areas--Agriculture, Homemaking, Business, and Trades and Industries

Gcoryia's [trot/ram of Vocational Education includes Ayriculture. . . .
\ VOCATIONAL education of less
than^ college grade has shown marked pr&gress in Georgia within recent years.
The bearing of this development on the economic welfare of the state, as revealed in subsequent paragraphs, has been tremendous, and is an important phase of the story of Georgia progress.
Looking to the future, the State Board of Education, at a recent meeting, passed a resolution requesting the Education Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board to make a comprehensive study of the vocational training needs of the state. This study is now under way and should result in a more adequate program, in keeping with the changing needs of our people.
Georgia's program of vocational education, a part of the total school program, includes agriculture, homemaking, trades and industries, and business and distributive occupations. It also embraces teachertraining in each of these fields. The teacher-training for both in-service and pre-employment teachers is under the auspices of the teachertraining institutions of the state.
Georgia, with 101,845 students, ranks fourth in total enrollment in all phases of vocational education being carried on under the SmithHughes and George-Deen acts, according to the annual report of the U. S. Office of Education for the fiscal year ending June 3 0, 19 4 4. The only states ahead of Georgia are Texas, California, and New York. The reason for this outstanding record is that in certain phases of vocational education, Georgia leads the nation in the enrollment of out-of-school youth and adults.

Since 1940, the vocational and other educational forces of this state have made an outstanding contribution to the nation's war effort. Prior to March 31, 1945, 110,087 persons were trained in the Vocational Training Program for War Produc-
Homemaking.
tion Workers and placed on war production jobs. Approximately 215,000 farmers were also given training in the Food Production War TrainingProgram. As a result of these war emergency projects, Georgia schools now have several million dollars worth of modern up-to-date production type equipment, most of which is suitable for providing vocational training for returning veterans, demobilized war workers, and other

persons, to prepare them for peacelime occupations and opportunities.
Vocational Agriculture Approximately 400 rural Georgia
high schools have departments of vocational agriculture, the programs of which are built around the problems of farm people living within the area served by the school. Practical training, based on individual needs, is provided for in-school and out-of-school youth and adults.
The in-school group is composed of farm boys, who are given organized daily classroom and on-the-job instruction. Each boy, as a part of his training program, carries out home projects such as livestock production, feed production, soil conservation, and home improvements. More than 2 5,000 such home projects are now being conducted by Georgia boys. They are "learning by doing" under the guidance of agricultural teachers.
As a boy progresses in the training program, he increases his investment in farming through earnings from his home projects. Many of these boys, by the time they complete high school, have accumulated enough to be partially or fully established in farming.
All boys enrolled in vocational classes are eligible to become members of the Future Farmers of America. Here they elect their officers,
and BusinesB and Distributive Occupations.

successfully carried on their farming operations. They could not purchase new equipment and blacksmiths were not available to keep tools in proper repair.
Plans already approved by the Veterans Education Council will provide practical farmer-training programs for World War II veterans. Veterans may remain at home, carry on their farming operations, and attend school part-time. Each veteran will study the jobs and problems he faces in developing and carrying on his individual farming program.

"All work and no play . . . " Many vocational agriculture students are Future Farmers of America. Here a group Is nl play at the State FFA Camp,
Covimgton.
hast year sl.*>44 Georgia families-- some 400.000 persons--used school-community canning plants, .tacit as this
one al Canton.
preside over meetings, and plan programs of activities. Teachers of vocational agriculture serve as local advisers. Local chapters have been active in purchasing and selling war bonds, collecting surplus metal, scrap paper, rags, etc., in addition to the production of food as a part of the supervisory practice program.
The training program for out-ofschool youth and adults deals with individual and community problems. Farmers are organized into groups to discuss and study their problems. Last year more than 1,000 such study groups were organized, and over 30,000 farmers were given systematic instruction relating to their specific problems. It is the philosophy of the agricultural teacher that his teaching is not complete until the job on which instruction is given is done on the farm of the individual. Agricultural teachers also recognize the fact that if their teaching is to be effective, they must not only deal with ivhat to do and how to do, but also see that facilities are available with which to do.
As a result of this philisophy, there are in Georgia 442 school owned and operated community canning plants (more than any other state in the nation), approximately 400 community farm shops used both for instruction and for the repair and

Started ax a vocational agricultural home project, this Aberdeen-Angus herd has grown to a large ami profitable enterprise for Jimmie Johnson, Jcffer-
construction of farm and home equipment and appliances, 3 4 dehydrators of 5 0-bin capacity each, 12 freezer locker and meat curing plants, 3 2 fence-post treating plants. 12 potato curing plants, several hundred levels for running terrace lines, dozens of seed treating outfits, many egg incubators, and other instructional and service facilities
Georgia's school community food conservation program is receiving national and international recognition. In the last three years, delegates from 17 states and two foreign countries have visited Georgia to study this program. More than twothirds of the states have followed Georgia's lead in establishing similar facilities as a part of their vocational education program.
Last year, 81,644 Georgia families, comprising about 400,000 people, used the school community canning plant facilities of the state. Several thousand more used the freezerlocker and dehydrating plants. Even greater numbers are using these facilities this year.
When such equipment is available on a community level, vocational teachers will have a greater opportunity to serve rural people in a functional educational program. The people come together and not only make decisions on what should be done, but the teacher follows through until the farmer has provided himself with a year-round food supply.
Farm shops, most of which are well equipped, are operated as a part of the school program for both inschool and out-of-school groups. High school boys enrolled in vocational agriculture are taught certain skills and the use of hand tools. They learn to construct and repair farm equipment. Adult farmers attend classes to learn skills, to make articles needed around the farm, and to repair their own farm equipment. Last year 50,144 farmers repaired farm tools and implements in school shops under the supervision and guidance of agriculture teachers. They repaired 55,167 tools, implements, and machines, and made 31.777 items of equipment to be used on the farm. Many farmers have said that had it not been for the farm repair program they could not have

Homemaking Education Increasing emphasis is being
placed in Georgia on the fact that training for homemaking should not be left to chance, but should be provided through public education. Homemaking education is preparation for the responsibilities ol homemaking, including provision of food for the family; selection, care, and making of clothing; care and guidance of children; selection, furnishing, and care of the home; selection and use of home equipment; home care of the sick; and maintenance of satisfactory family relationships.
Homemaking teachers carry on both in-school and out-of-school programs. Women, as well as girls, receive instruction, which is built around real home problems. Pupils carry on home project programs which parallel class instruction. Teachers visit the pupils, both girls and women, in their homes and give further individualized instruction and supervision in connection with these projects.
For the year ending June 3 0, 19 45, there were 492 departments of vocational homemaking in Georgia high schools, with 512 teachers. All counties in Georgia except eight have from one to seven departments. The total enrollment in both in-school and out-of-school classes was 59,261. This is a gain, which has resulted largely from the increased number of teachers employed for 12 months and from the interest in war-time homemaking problems. Georgia ranks third among the states in this phase of education. During the past year 248 homemaking teachers were employed on a 12 months' basis and 264
Preparation of meals fs one of tin prac tical subjects in a homemaking coarse. Here are some Snmner High School
airlx at work in such a course.

on a nine months' basis. The extended term makes it possible for teachers to become more familiar with the problems and people in a community, and to offer instruction in homemaking to more individuals.
A total of 27,165 high school pupils was enrolled in vocational homemaking classes last year. Of these, 882 were boys. These pupils completed 88,346 home projects, of which 20,422 dealt with family clothing problems; 14,799, with preservation of food for the family; 11.522, with home improvement; and 3.325, with care and guidance of children. Homemaking teachers made 45,927 visits to homes of pupils to supervise home projects and to give on-the-job individualized instruction in homemaking to girls and women.
Girls enrolled in high school vocational homemaking classes last year made 6 2,246 garments in clothing classes, valued at approximately $210.000.00. They repaired or renovated 24,631 garments for themselves and their families.
Homemaking teachers have promoted nutrition education throughout the school. A total of 333 teachers gave full or part-time supervision to the school lunch program last year; 10 8 taught nutrition classes to boys; 7 2 taught nutrition classes to elementary teachers; and 19 2 gave consultant service to other teachers concerning nutrition in the elementary or high school grades. A total of 1,018 nutrition exhibits was arranged by homemaking teachers in school halls, lunch rooms, and store windows.
Enrollment in adult classes in homemaking has more than doubled during the past two years. The total for the past year was 3 2,0 9 6.
Vocational homemaking teachers and pupils have taken an active part in voluntary war activities in their communities. For the Red Cross, 746 garments were knitted; 62,458 surgical dressings were made; and 46 teachers served as sponsors for Junior Red Cross chapters. Seventynine girls served as junior nursing aides, and instruction and guidance in homemaking classes were given in connection with this activity.
A state organization of Future Homemakers of America is being set
Home improvement last year engaged the attention of 11,522 high school homemaking students. Here a Sylvester Ifitili group is working on a typical
project.

Girls in high school homemaking das* ex last near made 02,246 garments rallied at $209,642.09, and repaired 24,031 garments for themselves and
families.
up in Georgia. It now has around 6,000 members. Its purpose is service to home, schools, and community, and promotion of homemaking education throughout the state and nation.
Business, Distributive Education
Business and distributive education, which is financed by federal, state, and local funds, represents training for the nation's third largest business--distribution. It is rapidly becoming one of the most popular fields of vocational training. During the last two years, distributive education programs have been started or definite plans have been made for them to start in the high schools of Atlanta, Augusta, Columbus, Macon, Savannah, Rome, and Valdosta. Training programs for adults have been conducted during the year in Albany, Athens. Atlanta, Augusta, Columbus, Bainbridge, Macon, Marietta, Milledgeville, Rome, Savannah, Tifton, Thomasville, Valdosta, and Winder. Approximately 8,000 students have been enrolled in these classes, which is a considerable increase over preceding years.
Not only is salesmanship taught. but also a number of other courses, including history of retailing; advertising; display; color, line and design; store organization and management; merchandising; personnel relations; and advanced training for store supervisors and managers, including supervision, principles of teaching employees, and job improvement. Every phase and type of distribution is included in the program. It includes training for workers in wholesale and retail establishments, hotels, restaurants, insurance agencies, and other distributive fields. All courses are designed and operated on a very practical basis. They are set up to meet the needs of the individual trainee and the individual employer.
Plans are under way for developing a program to meet the needs of the small towns. These are beingworked out with the Trade, Commerce, and Business Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board of Georgia, of which Lee Trimble is director, and with the Bet-

df &
I'oints hare been no problem for the vocational students who are responsible for this prize-winning display of their agricultural and homemaking handi-
work.
As a part of their instruction in business and distributive education, high school students learn to display and sell a variety of consumer merchandise.
ter Home Towns Division of the Georgia Power Company.
The high school business and distributive education program provides for two years of training and worktraining experience. A pupil may start in the junior year. During the first year a program is in operation, however, outstanding seniors are admitted for one year of intensive training, but this is not practiced after the first year. The program for in-school youth consists of 15 hours of school training each week and a minimum of 15 hours of worktraining experience. Through this "cooperative program," the schools and the employers work together for the purpose of giving students a better opportunity and future in the distributive field. Students who enroll in distributive classes receive pay comparable to any other parttime beginning employee.
Many of World War II veterans will go into business for themselves. Records show that in Georgia the mortality rate of small business establishments is high, running to 85 per cent for some types, such as grocery stores and restaurants. The distributive education program will prepare veterans to meet known obstacles in the operation of small business establishments.

Shoe repairing is the trade being learned by tliis particular young man. Similar instruction is provided under vocational education in many other fields.
This program of distributive education is being given encouragement by the Agricultural and Industrial. Development Board of Georgia, the merchants' associations, chambers of commerce, hotel and restaurant associations, and other business organizations of the state.
Trade and industrial Education
Since June 1940, vocational trade and industrial education facilities have been greatly expanded in the public schools of Georgia. During the period from July 1, 19 40 to June 30, 1945, approximately 112,000 Georgians were trained in public vocational schools and placed in war production jobs. Also, during this period a total of $831,662.08 (federal funds) was expended for training equipment. This sum is in addition to several hundred thousand dollars worth of equipment already owned by local school authorities. The equipment is well distributed over the state. Georgia school au-

thorities have also been the recipients of possibly a million dollars' worth of excellent equipment that became surplus when the NYA was liquidated. All of this will remain in the state and be available for developing training programs for returning veterans, demobilized war industry workers, and other persons.
On February 1, 1944, the Stale Board of Education opened the North Georgia Vocational School at Clarkesville. More than a quarter of a million dollars' worth of modern equipment and an excellent plant were made available to the state without cost. The equipment was formerly owned by the NYA. At this school, vocational training is provided in automotive mechanics, radio, refrigeration, woodworking, gas and electric welding, shoe repairing, laundry work, cooking, jewelry repairing, and commercial work. Plans are being made to offer other types of training.
Since the school was opened, more than 700 persons have received train-
For te.rt and pictures in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS^ credit and appreciation are due Dr. O. C. Aderhold, director, Education Panel, .1. I. D. B., If. /*. Mobley, state director of Vocational lid neat ion Service, and their as-
sociates.
jng. Most of the students are physically disabled rehabilitation cases and World War II veterans.
The State Board of Education has approved 15 local school units as agencies to operate area vocational schools. If and when funds are available for carrying on these schools, they will be located in Atlanta, Athens, Rome, Macon, Albany, Griffin, Augusta, Fitzgerald, Marietta, Waycross, Brunswick, Savannah, Columbus, Moultrie, and Dalton.
Most of the larger cities of the state are developing plans for a greatly expanded vocational program in trades and industrial education in order to meet post-war training needs. Columbus, Macon, and Savannah are already carrying on worthwhile programs. and other cities are making satisfactory progress.

Occupational Guidance An Occupational Information and
Guidance Service was added to the Division of Vocational Education on July 1, 1944. Since then the State Supervisor has worked closely witli the field staff of the Education Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board in both planning and field work. He has led the discussion of school community planning groups in dealing with that part of the school program for helping individuals make wise occupational choices in ten counties. Each school has planned an occupational guidance program, and many of them have taken steps to put the program into action. During the summer he has served as a staff member in the seven school leaders workshops, spending a week in each.
Prior to 1917, little or no vocational education of Jess than college grade was being carried on in Georgia. The program had its beginning as a result of the passage of the Smith-Hughes Act providing federal funds for the promotion of this phase of education. In 1936, the program was further implemented as a result of the passage of the George-Deen Act, providing for additional federal aid for vocational education. Both these bills were introduced and championed in Congress by Georgians --the men whose names the two acts bear.
A World War II reteran prepares to be an anlo XUIU'III store nionaiirr and oirner tiro hours a da," in school and six to eight in a store putting his
learning inttt practice.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORCIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No 126

i,
TOUISB FANT. SERIALS LIBRARIAN THE UUIVERSIT1 LIERAR1ES ATHENS. GA.

GEORGIA PRGfE

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL D<EGfa$bpMENT I

Volume II

rvOVEYlBER 1, 1945

unttfl^

imber 5

Cotton Textile Makers Alert to Competition from Synthetic Fibres and Foreign Markets

Georgia's Largest Industry, Supporting l-6th of White Population, Readies for Further Progress

First the both . . .
rpHE manufacture of textile yarns * and fabrics is Georgia's oldest and largest industrial enterprise. In terms of raw materials consumed, people employed, payrolls distributed, goods produced, and taxes paid, it is the state's most important industry.
The event which marks the beginning of the cotton textile industry in the South is the invention of the cotton gin. For the first time, the processing of cotton was made possible by the factory system. Within 20 years after this invention was made, the first cotton mill was built in Georgia. The name of the mill was Bolton's Factory and it was located on Upson Creek in Wilkes county. Soon thereafter other mills were built, some of which are still in existence. Among the latter are the following: The Georgia Manufacturing Company, Whitehall, near Athens, built in 1829; the Trion Company at Trion, started in 1845; the Roswell Mills at Roswell; and the Eagle and Phenix Mills at Columbus. Many of the mills which were in existence before the War Between the States were burned during the war, and immediately after the war expansion was slow.
Reconstruction
In the course of time, however, groups of Georgia leaders began to see in the cotton textile industry the best medium for the reconstruction of the state's industry and commerce. Georgia had an almost unlimited supply of raw material and a large amount of labor which could be drawn from the

farms and villages, and quickly adjusted to work in the mills. With the financial assistance of cotton-goods merchants and textile machinery manufacturers, the industry soon began to grow very rapidly and today it consists of more than 200 plants located in 59 counties. These mills with their 3,150,000 spindles produce a wide variety of cotton yarn fabrics, knit goods, finished materials, and many other types of articles. Georgia now ranks third among the states in tex-
. . . then the balex . . . tile productive capacity.
In a normal year, these mills consume more than a million bales of cotton. During the World War II period, because of the great demand for cotton goods for military and other purposes, mill consumption has exceeded two million bales per year. This quantity is more than twice the amount of cotton grown in Georgia. Normally, although Georgia ranks third among the states in number of spindles, it generally ranks second in cotton consumption.
Payroll Is Large At present there are about 100,000
people employed in the cotton textile plants of this state. Considered on a total population basis this means that approximately Veth of the state's white population is directly supported by the industry.

Under present conditions, the textile payroll of Georgia amounts to about $125,000,000. This is approximately two and one-half million dollars per week. These payrolls mean much to towns and cities in which the mills are located, as well as to the rest of the state. There are many communities in the state in which textile mill payrolls provide the main source of industrial wages. Weekly distribution of these wages furnishes the purchasing power and trading funds for these towns and cities.
On the basis of the best information that can be obtained, it is conservatively estimated that more than $250,000,000 is invested in textile mills in Georgia. This figure includes valuation of mill buildings and machinery, real estate, mill villages, and inventories of raw cotton and finished goods. It furnishes one of the major individual sources of taxation for the state, counties and cities and, therefore, contributes much toward better schools, better roads, more efficient government, and greater cultural advantages.
Value of Products
The estimated total value of the finished goods processed by Georgia mills during the war period is $300,000,000 per year. Because of restrictions against releases of detailed information on production of war materials, no accurate figures can be
and then the thread.

if",.
Opening room in a cotton mill.
given. Inasmuch as most of the cotton goods produced in Georgia are sold outside the state, the cotton mill industry contributes greatly toward a better balance of trade and exchange of goods with other sections of the country and with the world.
Georgia textile mills began setting their house in order to manufacture goods for the war even before war was declared. By the time war was declared, the mills were already organized and in full swing to make their contribution to the production of more than 12,000 different types of materials required by the army alone During the war period train loads of cotton goods moved out of Georgia mills to the finishing plants and the garment factories where cotton yarns were transformed into military material.
This vast output inspired by the patriotism of both management and labor has greatly exceeded the expectations of the most optimistic. The expanded output has also been accomplished without aid in the form of new plants constructed by the government and in spite of the handicaps incident to shortage of manpower and to manpower regulations.
Postwar Outlook
It is predicted that for an indefinite period of time after the war, there will be an increased demand for cotton goods to replenish the greatly depleted clothing supply of the country. There is a great shortage of household goods--sheets, towels, table linens, and many other items. Not only must the cotton mills refurnish America, but they must also provide goods for the household demands of foreign countries, industrial demands on an increasing scale in this country and in foreign countries, and, in all proba-

bility, much larger supplies of cotton goods for the army and navy than were furnished previous to the war. It is anticipated that at least for a few years both the domestic and export demands will be much greater than at any period in our history.
In spite of the excellent outlook for the immediate future, the industry is fully aware of the problems which it faces. Among these are the following:
1. Textile manufacturers in other countries will gradually get their plants back into production and will again present keen competition because of a lower wage scale.
2. It probably will not take long for the present vacuum in the channels of production, distribution, and consumption to be filled, and unless new and expanded uses for cotton textiles are devised mills may be faced with the necessity of curtailing production.
3. Already the cotton textile industry is faced with competition from synthetic fibres. The consumption of rayon alone has increased from 10,000,000 pounds in 1920 to 725,000,000 pounds in 1944. During that same period the price of rayon fell
A twister frame. from $4.60 per pound in 1920 to the present price of 2 5 cents per pound for staple rayon. It is now estimated that the manufacturing cost of rayon is about 3 cents per pound cheaper than cotton of comparable quality.
In addition to cheapness of production, rayon possesses other competitive qualities, such as freedom from waste, uniformity in length, stability of price, and the fact that regularity of production is not affected by weather conditions.

Aside from rayon there are other synthetic fibres which have been developed at an amazing pace during the war period. Some of these are nylon, vinyon, velon, saran, lanital, fibre glass, soybean fibre, ramie, aralac, and perhaps others.
Problem Solutions
To meet these anticipated problems the industry is working along the following lines:
1. It is planning more intensive marketing and technical research with the idea of establishing new and better markets and improved manufacturing techniques.
2. It is establishing educational foundations to assist textile engineering schools in supplying more and better trained textile engineers for the industry. In Georgia alone, the mills have provided a fund of more than $500,000 to be used by the textile educational foundations in aiding the Textile School at the Georgia School of Technology and other similar institutions.
3. It is working in cooperation with the College of Agriculture of the University of Georgia and the U. S. Department of Agriculture with a view to helping Georgia farmers grow more efficiently and more economically the grades and staples of cotton most suitable for yarns and fibres.
4. Through advertising and promotional activities, it is undertaking to make the public more conscious of and enlightened as to the many advantages which cotton possesses over other fibres. Such superior qualities as versatility in use, economy, and durability are being emphasized.
It is hopefully anticipated that the cotton mill industry will continue to be in the front rank of Georgia's industrial economy and will maintain an ever-increasing part in the economic, social, and industrial development of the state. To maintain its position, the industry must have the sympathy, the understanding, and the help of the consumer-public and the cooperation and assistance of governmental agencies to which it is partly subject. No restrictive controls and artificial barriers should be permitted to hamper its development.
To improve its future position, the textile industry must aid in the promotion of allied industries using cotton materials. Markets for its products can be greatly enlarged by setting up in Georgia finishing mills, garment factories and the like. There is evidence to believe that this will be done.

The Oeprey Mill. Portcrdale, Georgia Note the modern mill village conveniently adjacent to the plant Itself.

Mill No. 1 of the Bibb Manufacturing Company, Macon.

Georgia's Textile Firms
Bedspread--Adair Spread Co., Adairsville; B. M. B. Garment Co., Adairsville; Bartow Textile Co., Cartersville; Bates Candlewick, Inc., Dalton; Bellemore Mfg. Co., Gainesville: Blue Kidge Spread Co., Atlanta; Berry-Wills Spread Co., Atlanta; Bowdon Mfg. Co., Bowdon; Boysell Company, Cartersville; Brooker Spread Co., Dalton; C. J. Spread Co., Calhoun; Cabin Crafts, Dalton; Mrs. Fred Caldwell, Calhoun; Calhoun Chenille Corp., Calhoun; Callaway Mills, LaGrange: Carolyn Chenilles, Dalton; Carolyn Chenille Co., Ringgold; Casey Spread Co., Adairsville; Conway & Nolan, Acworth; Chatsworth Spread Co., Chatsworth; Chenille Candlewicks, Calhoun; Chenille Spread & Mattress Co., Calhoun; Cherokee Candlewick, Inc., Calhoun.
Chenille Crafts, Inc., Dalton; Cherokee Mfg. Co., Dalton; T. F. Chitwood, Resaca; Colonial Chenille Co., Rome; Colonial Coverlet Co., Ellijay; Crown Chenille Mfg. Co., Chatsworth; Danbee Mfg. Co., Carrollton; Dellinger Spread Co., Rome; Crawfordville Mfg. Co., Crawfordville; Dixie Belle Spread & Rug Co., Calhoun; Dixie Chenilles, Dalton; Empire Tufting Co., Dalton; Etowah Mfg. Co., Canton; Evans Mfg. Co., Dalton; Everwear Candlewick Corp., Dalton; Fairmount Mfg. Co., Fairmount.
Flemister Crafts, Dalton; Field Coverlet Co., Rocky Face; Fort Mt. Chenille Co., Dalton; Freeman Spread Co., Dalton; Fulton Chenille Robe Co., Alpharetta; Mary Gait Candlewicks, Cartersville; Georgia Maid Spread Co., Adairsville; Georgia Textile Corp., Calhoun; Gordo Spread Co., Dalton; Green Spread Co., Adairsville; Hampton & Tankersley, Chatsworth; R. M. Herron & Co.. Dalton; HyWay Arts, Calhoun; J. & C. Bedspreads & Cotton Mill, Ellijay; C. M. Jones & Co., Calhoun; Kennesaw Mountain Industries. Marietta; K-C Mat Co., Dalton: Ken-Rau, Inc., Dalton; King Cotton, Inc., Dalton; Kingston Chenille Co., Inc., Kingston.
Labe Mills, Inc., Dalton; LaRose Bedspread Co., Dalton; Lawtex Corp., Dalton: Log Cabin Co., Dalton; Loopers, Inc., Dalton; McCarty Chenille Co., Chatsworth; Mary Ann Mats, Inc., Calhoun; Mary Anne Novelty Co., Cartersville; Mason Chenille Co., Dalton; Mayfair Chenilles, Inc., Calhoun; S. Z. Moore Spread Co.. Calhoun: Mt. Alto Bedspread Co., Inc., Calhoun; J. M. Muse, Sugar Valley; North Georgia Chenille Co., Dalton; Novelty Mills, Inc., Dalton; Nu-Way Mats, Inc., Calhoun; Ojay Spread Co., Calhoun: Owensby Mfg. Co., Marietta; Piedmont Spread Co., Cartersville; G. H. Rauschei.:>erg Co.. Dalton; Redwine & Strain, Dalt'" u: Rockdale Mfg. Co., Conyers; Royal Chenille Co., Carrollton; Ro-Nell Spread Co., Rockmart; SanRog Spreads, Inc., Dalton.
Schindell-McDaniells, Cartersville; Sehomacker Mfg. Co., Bowdon; Southern Chenilles, Cartersville; Southern Craft Co., Rome; Sparks-Pittman Co., Dalton: Star Dye Co., Dalton; Vida Deck Spread Co., Rockv Face: Wilcox Chenilles, Inc., Dalton; Wintuft Corp., Ringgold; C. B. Wood & Co., Dalton.
Bleaclieries and Dye Plants--Clayton Dye Works, Clayton; Clearwater Mfg. Co., Augusta; Crystal Springs Bleachery, Chickamauga; Gregg Dyeing Co., Augusta; Hosiery Processing Co., Rossville; Lanett Bleachery & Dye Works, West Point; Lowell Bleachery South, Inc., Griffin; North Georgia Processing Co., Toccoa; Star Dye Co., Dalton; Thomaston Bleachery, Thomaston; Yates Bleachery, Flintstone.

Cloth Mills--Acworth Mills, Acworth; Aldora Mills, Barnesville; Anchor Duck Mills, Rome: Aragon Mills, Aragon; Arnall Mfg. Co., Elberton; Athens Mfg. Co., Athens ; Atlanta Woolen Mills, Atlanta; Bath Mills, Inc., Bath, S. C.; Bibb Mfg. Co.. Macon; Blanche Cotton Mills, Augusta; Bradley Mfg. Co., Columbus; Brighton Mills, Inc., Shannon; Callaway Mills, Milstead; Callaway Mills, LaGrange; Callaway Mills, Manchester; Canton Cotton Mills, Canton; Cedartown Textiles, Inc., Cedartown.
Columbus Mfg. Co., Columbus; Covington Mills, Covington: Crown Cotton Mills, Dalton: Crompton Highland Mills, Grif-
Weaving rayon tire cord into rolls for shipment to tire plants.
tin: Crystal Springs Bleachery, Chickamauga; Dixie Cotton Mills, LaGrange; Douglas Mill, Inc., Douglasville; Dundee Mills, Inc., Griffin; Dunson Mills, LaGrange; Eagle & Phoenix Mills, Columbus; Eastman Cotton Mills, Eastman; Eehota Cotton Mills, Calhoun; Egan Cotton Mills, Atlanta: Exposition Cotton Mills Co., Atlanta; Federal Prison Industries. Inc., Atlanta: Fitzgerald Cotton Mill. Fitzgerald : Flovd Mills, Rome ; Flint River Cotton Mill, Albany; Fulton Bag Cotton Mills, Atlanta.
Goodyear Clearwater Mill, No. 1, Cedartown ; Goodyear Clearwater Mill, No. 2, Rockmart; Goodyear Clearwater Mill, No. 3. Atco : Grnniteville Mfg. Co., Graniteville. S. C.; Hqr.-Mills Spinning, Dalton; Harmony Grove Mills, Inc., Commerce; Hartwell Mills, No. 1, Hartwell; Hartwell Mills, No. 2, Toccoa; Imperial Cotton Mills, Eatonton; Jefferson Mills, No. 1, Jefferson: Jefferson Mills, No. 2, Crawford: Jefferson Mills, No. 3, Royston : Jordan Mills, Columbus; John P. King Mfg. Co., Augusta; LaFayette Cotton Mills, LaFayette; Linwood Cotton Mills, LaFayette: Macon Textiles, Inc., Macon: Martha Mills, (Tex. Div. of B. F. Goodrich Co.), Silvertown; Mary Leila Cotton Mills, Inc., Greensboro.
Monroe Cotton Mills, Monroe; Moultrie Cotton Mills. Moultrie; Muscogee Mfg. Co., Columbus; National Dixie Mills, Newnan; Oconee Textile Mills, Inc., Whitehall; Pacelot Mfg. Co., No. 4. New Holland; Pacelot Mfg. Co., No. 6, Gainesville; Palmetto Cotton Mills, Palmetto; Peerless Woolen Mills, Rossville; Pepperell Mfg. Co., Lin-

dale; Pepperton Cotton Mills, Jackson; Piedmont Cotton Mills, Egan.
Poulan Cotton Mills, Poulan; Rushton Cotton Mills, Griffin; Scottdale Mills, Scottdale ; Seminole Mills, Clearwater, S. C.; Sibley-Granitville Co., Augusta; Social Circle Cotton Mills, Social Circle; Southern Press Cloth Mfg. Co., Augusta; Strickland Cotton Mills, Remerton; Summerville Mfg. Co., Summerville; Swift Mfg. Co., Columbus.
Thomaston Cotton Mill, Griffin; ThomTrion; United Rayon Mills (Elberton Div.), aston Cotton Mills, Thomaston; Trion Co., Elberton; U. S. Rubber Co. (2 mills), Hogansville; Walton Cotton Mill Co., Monroe; Washington Mfg. Co., Tennille; West Point Mfg. Co., West Point; Whittier Mills, Chattahoochee; Willingham Cotton Mills, Macon.
Knitting Mills--Hosiery--Albany Mfg. Co., Albany ; Archer Hosiery Mills, Columbus; Atlanta Hosiery Mills, Atlanta; Bibb Mfg. Co., Macon: Brown Hosiery Mill, Villa Rica; Carmichael Hosiery Mills, McDonough.
Climax Hosiery Mills, Athens; Dallas Hosiery Mills, Dallas; Douglas Silk Products Co., Douglas ; Dovedown Hosiery Mill, Griffin ; Farmers' Mill, Carrollton ; Fortune Hosiery Mill, LaFayette; Franklin Hosiery Mill, Franklin; Georgia Hosiery Mill, Blakely; Georgia Mfg. Co., Columbus: Golden City Hosiery Mill, Villa Rica; Griffin Hosiery Mill, Griffin: Holeproof Hosiery Co., Marietta; Jordan Mills, Inc., Columbus ; Lawler Hosiery Mills, Carrollton.
McDonough Hosiery Mills, McDonough; Marietta Hosiery Co., Marietta; Maryon Hosiery Mill, Carrollton; May wood Silk Hosiery Mills, Cordele; Montgomery Knitting Mill, Summerville; Moreland Knitting Mills, Moreland; Newnan Hosiery Mills, Newnan; Owen-Osborne, Inc., Gainesville; Real Silk Hosiery Mills, Dalton; Richmond Hosiery Mills, Rossville; Rodgers Hosiery Co., Athens; Rome Hosiery Mills, Rome; Shannon Hosiery Mills, Columbus; Spalding Knitting Mills, Griffin; Spinks Bros. Hosiery Mill, Dallas; Union Mfg. Co., Union Point: Unique Knitting Co., Acworth; Van Raalte, Inc., Blue Ridge; Villa Rica Mills, Villa Rica; Walker County Hosiery Mills, LaFayette; Wil-Tex Hosiery Products Co., Villa Rica; G. L. Wortham Hosiery Mills, Villa Rica.
Knitting -- Underwear, Fabrics, Etc.-- Carroll Mills, Carrollton; William Carter Co., Barnesville; E-Z Mills, Inc., Cartersville: Chalker Mfg. Co., Adairsville; Griffin Knitting Mills, Griffin; Montezuma
Spinning frames and spoolers in a cotInn in ill. ' The worker is doffing full
bobbins from frame.

Containing 100,000 spindles in one open area, without partitions, this is the largest spinning room in the world. It is a part of the Columbus mill of the
Bibb Manufacturing Company. Knitting Mills. Inc., Montezuma; Southland Knitting Mills. Macon: .las. Thomas & Co., Atlanta: Van Eaalte Co., Blue Ridge.
Thread and Yarn Mills--American Thread Co., Tallapoosa: American Thread Co., Dalton: Arnall Mfg. Co., Elberton; Atlanta Yarn Mills, Atlanta; Atlantic Cotton Mills, Macon; Berryton Mills. Berryton; Bibb Mfg. Co., Macon; Bibb Mfg. Co., Porterdale; Bradley Mfg. Co.. Columbus; Callaway Mills, LaGrange; Candlewick Yarn Co., No. 1, Cartersville; Candlewick Yarn Mfg. Co., No. 2, Dalton: Carolina Mills. Inc., Carrollton; Cedartown Yarn Mills, Inc., Cedartown: Clark Thread Co. of Ga.. Clarkdale; Clark Thread Co. of Ga., Pelham; Dallas Mills (Div. A. D. Julliard). Dallas; Ensign Cotton Mills, Forsyth: Fickett Cotton Mills. Whitehall: Forsyth Cotton Mills, Forsvth; Gate City Cotton Mills, East Point; Georgia Mfg. Co., Columbus; Grantville Mills, Grantville; Habersham Mills, Habersham.
Jordan Mills, Inc., Columbus: Juliette Milling Co., Juliette: Lavonia Mfg. Co., Lavonia; Mclntosh Mills, Newnan; Macon Textile, Inc.. Macon; Mandeyille Mills. Carrollton; Morgan Cotton Mills of Georgia, Quitman ; Newnan Cotton Mills, Newnan; Piedmont Cotton Mills, Egan: Roswell Mills, Inc., Roswell: Standard-CoosaThatcher Co., Rossville: Superba Mills. Inc., Hawkinsville; Summerville Mfg. Co.. Summerville; Swift Spinning Mills, Columbus; Tifton Cotton Mills. Tlfton; Trio Mfg. Co., Forsyth; Tubize Rayon Corp.,

Rome: Union Mfg. Co., Union Point: Villa Rica Mills, Villa Rica; Wehadkee Yarn Mills, West Point; Winton Mills. No. 2, Fort Valley : Whittier Mills, Chattahoochee; Bibb Mfg. Co., Reynolds.
Jute Manufacturing--Julius Friedlander Co., Columbus; Ludlow Mfg. & Sales Co., Savannah: Riverside Mills, Augusta; V. S. Rubber Co. (2 mills), Hogansvllle.
Miscellaneous (Textile)--Allen Mfg. Co., Lawrenceville: Alltex Products, Inc., Atlanta: American Throwing Co., Griffin: Arnall Mills, Sargent ; Arnco Mills, Newnan: Athens Elastic Braid, Athens: Atlanta Braid Co.. Atlanta: Atlanta Textile Mfg. Co.. Atlanta; Best Mfg. Co., Gainesvilir: Bibb Mfg. Co., Porterdale; L. S. Brown Co., Atlanta; Cabin Handicrafters, Inc., Clayton; Callaway Mills. LaGrange; Chenille Co., Canton: W. E. Carnes, -I ts-
Mr ricir nf the Callaway Mills. LaGrange. The Hillside and Valway plants arc in the foreground, and Unity Spinning and Oakleaf plants in the
background. boro; Central Bag Co., Macon: Henry Chanin Corp., Egan; Cherokee Mills (David Rothchild Co. Div.), Acworth: Cherokee Cotton Mills, Woodstock: Chicopee Mfg. Corp., Gainesville: Columbus Bedding & Spool Works. Columbus; Cordage Specialty Co., Forsyth; Couch Bros. Mfg. Co., East Point.
Cunard Mills. Carrollton; Dixie Roll & Cot. Co.. Macon: Dry Gloss Mfg. Co., Savannah: Erickson Mfg. Co., Atlanta; Folding Co., Atlanta: Fulton Bag & Cotton Mills, Atlanta; General Specialty Co., Atlanta: Georgia Duck & Cordage Mill, Scottdale: Georgia Tent & Awning Co.,

For text and pit-tuns in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and apprecto tion are due T. 1/. Forbes, executive rice-president, Cotton Manufacturers Association of Georgia, COTTON, Callaway Mills. Uihh Manufacturing Company, Georgia Power Company, and II. /:. Dennison, state Engineering Expert
incut station, Georgia Tech. Atlanta; Georgia Twine & Cordage Co., Forsyth; Georgia Webbing & Tape Co., Columbus; I'. II. Haddon Awning Co., Savannah: High Acres Mt. Guild, Flowery Branch; Dixie Awning Mfg. Co., Atlanta; Eagle (fc Phenix Mills, Columbus.
Howard Bros. Mfg. Co., Atlanta; Juliette Milling Co., Macon; Laundry Padding Co., Jonesboro; McRac-Nunnally, Jasper; Mallison Braided Cord Co., Athens: Marks Mfg. Co., Augusta : Monte & Co., Savannah ; R. G. Miller Co.. Dalton; Oconee Rug Co., Athens; Primrose Tapestry Co., Rome; Rittenbaum Bros., Atlanta.
Roberts Braiding Co.. Columbus; Savannah Tent & Awning Co., Savannah; Silver Lake Co., Chattahoochee; M. D. Smith Tent & Awning Co., Atlanta; Smith Mfg. Co., Dalton: Southeastern Textile Co., Griffin: Southern Mills, Inc., Atlanta; Southern Waistband Co., Winder: Standard Bag Co.. Augusta: Standard Roller Covering Shops, Griffin; Stewart Braid MilN Caxrotllton; SummervUle Mfg Co* Summeryille; Textile Banding Co., Athens: Textile Roller Covering Co., La Grange; U. S. Rubber Co., Hogansville; Western Shade Cloth Co. of Ga., Atlanta: Woodward Bag Co., Augusta: Universal Linen Mfg. Co.. Stone Mountain.
Drawing frames in a cotton mill.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OP GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No 126

L LiB;

DEC 18 i
GE^KG IA

PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

DECEMBER 1, 1945

Number 6

In planning your postwar future, unquestionably you will turn your attention to the South, to Georgia, and to the resources and possibilities to be found here.
This is an invitation to come to Georgia. The natural resources of our State seek development, not exploitation. The workers of our State, many of whom have acquired new and invaluable technological skills In war plants, offer a tremendous pool of talent and a vast consumer public. Especially for industries firmly based upon the agricultural, forest and mineral resources so abundant In Georgia, our State offers you a challenge and an opportunity.
Industry will be assured of fair treatment in Georgia. There are no unfair or punitive tax laws on our statute books. The State is out of debt, and the indebtedness of our counties and municipalities is negligible, so that you are certain that the taxes you pay will be expended for needful current services and improvements rather than for the liquidation of old accounts .
Then you come to Georgia, you will be welcomed as a fellow-citizen, sharing with us the thrilling adventure of building In the "Southern frontier" that industrial-agrarian economic and social system that has been for generations the American ideal of a way of life.

>^ ir^Qutlpok Favorable for New Plants And Expansion of Present Business?^ /'f/o^

r 1

What QtU&ti, Bay About Qea^ia pre
ita ue >

our r <3ov

" Ul

Nea

JJBER3'

ir ae*.

CUanc^S South in fanatics
can f!

on

Threshold

of

Greatest

Era

f^kwEt

'v t kttntoNe4 ^In Expansion, Ramspeck Declares nbmh!?^

P iSW

*^ "e lil&t I War Wii' rma"!1 gr*en*^ 8 long timfi-; ALKm80n rounfl m tue M^ow nrce*! mpa?PE carnii^s- wrrirm in the town t

* jQU'h KZ.1

maft dice metiOB efc
r wllrds,* with the tist have alutes aggr sblished in ii into iftti law, ana* armed t
fEEAKS i

"Georgia is receiving many compliments these days on the progressive policies that the state is inaugurating."--Washington (D. C.) Post.
"We congratulate Georgia upon having escaped from under the thumb of bossism/1--Nash ville Ten n esseea n.

ovtet news ind the Pa ^00-odd 3c lie a news] far H con Potsdam e te that tl
a better Kiev Merc t'ion-SentiT he strict ]f
seat* it ia ie Molotof.

"Thank God for Georgia, which is leading the way in the South to liberalization and prosperity."--Josephus Daniels in Raleigh News and Observer.
"Something is stirring in the South, I am in Georgia to find out what it is --Drew Pearson.

IP street the ticHnics Invt r lend-gift j mystery wi tain Urged,' inent eeonci 7 does not d iential of th< lid provide s iation of oi rid policy t necessary racy for m ire for her-

egea and

y divided o

a good siSmni

-NEW PLANTS TO COME IN RAPIDLY

Cia

at a cost to us in eit

f * the Plant i\f.

tn money an

T* ** Mte.& 5 into stron; i double-quids religi'
ft ,- past many educators have j three;

A"1*11- Business Optimistic Over State's Reconversion Stride

^ Serial
*ives at I

*cv> vrk

"e":

'^'I'S.feH-

oesfe "to

l.v atl

red whett) ling t ret



.

; .

]>:

"The State of Georgia has taken preliminary steps in a $15,000,000 port de-

>. Pnvda i" at clash of raerican pi there is nc

"Georgia's status has been raised from that of one of the most politically back-

ne 1 Tiqit-iStii e iasut- of tus quo pen

That < rd effect iiverse in.ai rsaty, thel. fsity of &)

velopment program designed to recapture for Savannah and Brunswick the national importance those ports once held."--Busi-

i-Ruasian a capitalist '] jeing only Dinion pieti 1 an appeal

ward states, even by Southern standards, to one of the most progressive, even by Northern measurements."--Magazine Di-

npetitor ion last weabout to h\ Russia--a nt
front on U

f, the 0a yracuse f$i

II t'SS Week Magazine.

in the illi lome In Si

gest.

3t begrudge

E-serviee

md. the ne

do we bei

stic record* than their civilian | ferior position and ***.ates.

ii Dixie Wage Gain- mmMmmmover-ail good management of the r

"^^endHugeSumS;i;lai(j ,,, Grow|h Research tabs Opening .

On Many Varied Pioi^Qf Big Industry

yjSJbw Wsta for DWe '

n would do. and the President i^ a r-

*a*w

J arc encoun ion i giv ot in a wt dncation. t st rough a. 'lerana arc nried. Thi r years. Ii n is facing on equal t he hae ma<

"Georgia's forward-looklnj ; businessmen have pointed the way" for the nation in a progressive farm plan.-- Christian Sricine Monitor.
Georgia is now "runner-up to North Carolina for the title of 'most progres-

cspitaliaf been ope Walden Po tury ago.
David T. magic epnt changes ir ;ng: "Tbed gone, an<i iw where 11 pond to ba
bring its

"Georgia leads the South. For many years Georgia has been considered a backward state," but today "it is looking to the future and is shaking off the shackles of hidebound tradition."--Decatur fill.) Herald.

I that Great ive us from
W*> canm> e Munich
% Muaaolto orld on an of tlte Le not invited 1 greater imj & from the bination ihi Hitler alone

WORK JO

sive state' " in the South.--Life Magazine.

$ sacred &f village in

H-ith!"

se of u wl

prectate the world of darkn*1"*' "T into the c
live 250,000 Ameri^ t)\ftftt ime the f these J

Moving to Georgia;

ingland's ne* t her ovp M feel we :
iteiy to pay i
2fasketFJrm- Or do

id empl

Others Plan to Exnand Facilities sf^te Hew Pfe # rot V^O*'*r'**nprovemeot I The pre r*>pi>nt vesrs. but I the older t Mi is ft m.

ishtubs aonc

hi
n '
*"*II ia), tees

as''and ind

a alghUesa. this prejit' re. The 4,*.

Kentucky began to examine itself in behalf of inducing progress when it "dis-

ustry or in shops" whe

covered that Georgia had already carried

its was cat out a similar survey."--Marquis Ghilds, for thai'

t certain '.

>ble, if w

who have -eek. \v h has been tie*'"---4

as enemies like There. Walden Pc led.
N THE At
ant the bhii calm, tall
admg with winds tba
th the host* o

Georgia has produced "an important .-rtt of stril

and valuable idea" in the Callaway farm

U*a^e8 15 U ing any inc

plan, as a "demonstrational plan."--P. Alston Waring (Prominent Pennsylvania

demonatrat ,,of the pobt iiica. Betwe

agricultural leader).

ex ia no m modem indi

an lnore*se

gm .^fe. - __

a " " i such a "'ionnnuia i cone

Bnu,,sminesCrs.:rioens l^ -fHlfetllop^NVa^ inUdtef*id foIrlT1

Factories
rt\r Smith

SOUTH LEADS IN INCOME PAY GAIN

a^twTirf QexVUfia and 1/awi

--
*S*3 I PC
ig5u *V.

Climate--Georgia offers an excellent climate

with relatively short winters and summers. There are three climates, which cause the growing season to range from 170 days along the northern bound-

gP^*"

ary to 29 5 days in the southern section. Average

rainfall in the highlands is 65.6 inches; in the up-

per coastal plain, 48.6 inches; and on the seaboard. 49.9 inches. Lowest mean temperature in Georgia

is 57.1 and highest is 68.5. The state-wide mean

for January is 46.3 and for July, 79.1.

v*w^-~"

Living' Conditions--Because of excellent climate, friendly people, and an abundant agriculture, living conditions are among the finest in the country.
Schools--During the past decade, vast improvements have been made in the Georgia school system through consolidations and new construction. In addition to the grade schools provided for both white and colored, there are 491 accredited high schools for whites and 8 6 accredited high schools for negroes. * In addition to the University System of Georgia, there are 15 colleges within the state granting degrees covering all phases of higher education. Within the University System there are 9 senior colleges (6 white and 3 negro) and 7 junior colleges.
Hospitals--Georgia has a well organized department of health. Within the state there are 131 hospitals with a total of 6,767 beds. A vast expansion in public health and hospital facilities is planned.

Electric Power--There are about 40 water power plants in Georgia, with a total horsepower of approximately 600,000. Thirty of these plants are public utilities. The remainder are industrially or municipally owned. There are about 80 proposed water power sites on Georgia rivers. Plans are under way by the federal government for river and power developments, which will increase and cheapen the available electric power.
Agricultural Products--The excellent climate, the abundance of rainfall, and the vast quantities of farm land have all contributed to the great agricultural output of Georgia. Almost any agricultural product which is grown anywhere in the United States, except semi-tropical products, is successfully grown in Georgia. The leading agricultural money crops are cotton, corn, peanuts, peaches, pecans, poultry, dairy products, and timber products.

Natural Gas--Natural gas is made
available through pipelines in 20 cities and towns, and manufactured gas is available in other cities. There are approximately 1,450 miles of gas pipe serving about 108,000 domestic customers, more than 7,000 commercial customers, and about 700 industries. Plans are under way for fur-
ther expansion in this field.

Markets--Certain cities in Georgia are recognized as the marketingcenters of the Southeast, both in outgoing and incoming goods. Many cities have constructed markets for farm products to serve both the local demand and as concentration points for out-of-state shipment of Georgia
products.

AS w*

Male Pertinent tf-acfo Akaut Qeai<j,ia

Timber--Georgia forest acreage is the greatest ot any state in the Union, consisting of about 22,000,000 acres of all types of usable timber. 160 species of trees have been catalogued. Both hard and soft woods are plentiful. Utilization of forest products is one of the fastest growing industries in the state. Georgia is the largest naval store center in the United States. A vast quantity of partly processed naval store products is available for further processing into all kinds of highly refined products.
Industrial Situation--There are in Georgia over 3,000 manufacturing firms, employing more than 200,000 persons. Approximately 10% of these were established during the past year, in 70 different places. Expansion of industry, both in size and in variety, is going on at a rapid pace. An industrial index of the state is being prepared.
Transportation--Georgia has exceptional advantages in her ports, rivers, railroads, and highways. They are appropriately connected to provide unusually good transportation accommodations for industry and business. The two ports at Savannah and Brunswick are equidistant with New York and New Orleans from the Middle West. They are nearer Europe and North Africa than

the Gulf ports, and are equidistant with the North Atlantic ports from the east coast of South America. A tremendous development of port facilities is now under way. There are 42 railroads, including all of the main north, east, south, and west trunk lines, with a total of 5,690 miles of mainline operations in Georgia.
Minerals and Clays--There are more different kinds of minerals in Georgia than in any other state in the Union, of both metallic and nonmetallic materials. Some of these exist in abundance, notably limestone and clay of many kinds. Others, such as ochre and manganese, exist in quantities sufficient for commercial purposes. There is an abundance of sand suitable for making glass.
Labor--Georgia has a large potential labor supply, both white and
colored. This labor supply is distributed throughout the state, and so is ideal for employment under non-crowded conditions. Many thousands have been trained in various skills during the war period and are
ready for employment in post-war industries. This labor is largely Anglo-Saxon in origin, is intelligent, cooperative, productive, and easily trained.

swasi

- --*w> v f wk

lS&i*8WIIK(b&s.

i <
^ 11 * ll

An Invitation -- The Agricultural
and Industrial Development Board
is set up to aid local people in developing local industries and to assist those who desire to come to Georgia in finding suitable locations. It is prepared to give detailed information on quantities and quality of raw materials in different sections of the state and also with respect to what facilities different cities of the state have to offer. Among the items upon which the Board has information are educational facilities, transportation, health conditions,
financial statistics, labor supply, existing industries, population, power, and water for industrial purposes. The Board invites interested persons to avail themselves of this service.

Mi

wi
"'Sgrf^^qggfcj

For photographs and art work in tjtis issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Hugh Wallace, Art Department, University of Georgia; Southern Railway System, Georgia Agricultural Extension Service, I . S. Wavy, Ford Motor Company, AAA, Georgia Power Company, and Itclttt Mr Lines.
This iKiic of GEORGIA PROGRESS urns planned especially for distribution outside tin state. Copies also go to the regular mailing li*t. in Georgia, however, because of its local interest.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORCIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

See. 562, P. L. & K U. S. POSTAGE
TAIL)
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 12n

"GENERATLIBRARY
%
GEO GlA

PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY
Volume II

^CULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

JANUARY I, 1946

Number 7

Over 300 Industries Are Established Or Announced In This State Recently

Wide Variety of New Businesses Employ Many As Still Other Developments Are Being Planned

During the past year and a half, more than .{r,ti industries, not including frcezer looker plants, were established or expanded in Georgia. This map reveals llmt these are scattered through-
out the state. DURING the past 15 months over
300 industries, not including freezer locker plants, have been established, expanded, or announced for establishment in Georgia.
This is revealed in a survey which has been conducted by the Industry Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board. Attention is called to the fact, however, that it is not cleamed that the list is complete. Director L. V. Howard and his assistants are still checking for inaccuracies and will appreciate the assistance of local communities in making additions or corrections.
From Newnan Cotton Mills come the fabrics worn by these attractive models. The material, a black and white houndstooth check of blended wool and rayon, is called "Steeplechase" by McMullen, a New Yorker manufacturer of ladies' and men's ready-to-wear, which handles
the Georgia material.

In addition to the industries that have been established, expanded, or announced for establishment, there are approximately 65 freezer locker plants reported from all over the state. The new industries, including the freezer locker plants, have been classified according to the type of product manufactured in 16 groups. These, together with the number of new industries in each group, are as follows:
Food, 150; wood products, 54; textile, 48; stone, clay, and glass products, 27; metal working, 25; furniture, 19; apparel, 18; chemical, 17; paper and allied products, 6; transportation equipment, 6; naval stores, 5; leather, 2; peanut shelling, 2; printing, 2; tobacco, 1; and fertilizer, 1; Total, 395.
Special mention could be made of a number of towns which have recently made rapid progress industrial-
ly.
Waynesboro Progress
Waynesboro, county seat of Burke county and a town of approximately 4,000, has had cotton as its principal source of income in the past, but in the words of M. King Tucker, president of the Bank of Waynesboro and member of Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, the town "has branched out and is now catching up with the times."
Before the war the largest amount of industrial employment was afforded by lumber yards and the Waynesboro "Veneer Company. Now, however, the town has a garment plant, employing about 80 people, 2 canning plants, employing approximately 125 people, a furniture factory with about 7 5 employees, and a freezer locker plant with 400 units. Its largest industry, just recently announced, is Knox Metal Products, Inc., which will manufacture metal products and commercial trailers and employ approximately 25 0 people. The county is not discontinuing the growing of cotton, however. Mr. Tucker says that "we'll still grow more cotton than any other county in Georgia."
Down in South Georgia, there is another town whose industrial progress is almost entirely the result of the efforts of one man. A little over two years ago, Ed Stevens of Dawson, also a member of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, started Cinderella Foods, Inc.

Its growth has been little short of phenomenal.
Ed Stevens manufactured peanut butter last year valued at over $4,000,000 and shipped it to almost every state in the union. And as the Manufacturers Record has pointed out, "plans are already under way for further development of Dawson's manufacturing facilities. The peanut butter plant of Cinderella Foods is currently installing new, completely automatic equipment for conveying, roasting, and packing purposes, which will greatly increase the capacity of the plant. A building has been completed for a salting plant to get into operation later in the year. Two railroad sidings are being extended to facilitate shipments and unloading of incoming material. Other additions are planned for the future. These include a large candy factory, a mayonnaise factory, oleomargarine factory and cooking oil refinery. Interwoven with all these plans is a generous program of research. As Mr. Stevens says, 'We hope to manufacture every food item that can be made from peanuts. Back of all our plans is an effort to do a good merchandising job in order to pay our farmers a decent price for their raw materials, and we feel that this can only be done through research and the right kind of publicity.'"
Practically unknown a few years ago, Georgia today has nearly a hundred freezer locker plants in actual operation, under construction, or planned. This map shows the st,ate-toide distribu-
tion / these.

Georgia peanuts, modern machinery, and pretty girls combine at "Cinderella Foods," Dawson, to turn out more than 100,000 one-pound jars of peanut butter <lail>/ in a plant -which is as new and spotless as the machinery shown in this
picture.
In Cornelia, the Chicopee Manufacturing Company is establishing a new plant to make plastic screens similar to those used in protecting armed forces in the South Pacific. The new type screen, woven from saran, looks like regular screening now in use but is weather resistant. It was turned out in large quantities by the Chicopee firm during the war.
Chatsworth Talc Leader
Few persons know of the importance of the talc business in Georgia. Chatsworth is one of the largest talc producing centers in the world. The st"ate of Vermont, with a lower freight rate into the steel and rubber centers, is Georgia's chief competitor. The Southern Talc Company, which has been 9 5 per cent engaged in war work, expects an increase in business. The Calhutta Talc Company likewise anticipates a growing business.
The automobile manufacturers are expanding their operations in Georgia. General Motors plans a $6,500,000 Buick, Oldsmobile, and Pontiac Chamblee. Plans are being discussed for the enlargement of the present Chevrolet and Fisher Body plant on McDonough Boulevard, Atlanta, but details have not been disclosed.
Also expanding is the Ford Motor Company, which has purchased an 82-acre site at Hapeville for construction of an assembly plant and parts depot under one roof. The new plant will have an annual payroll of $5,000,000 and will employ
Ed Stevens, prt si-
dent, Dawson (lot-
ton Oil Co. ami Cin-
derella Foods, who
recently was ap-
pointed a member of
tin- 1. /. D. B.

Important in the business expansion of Northeast Georgia are the poultry processing plants. Here is shown a part of the building and some of the trucks
of Wilson and Co.
between 2,000 and 3,000 persons, including office personnel. At the peak of production, the assembly plant will turn out 350 cars daily. This contrasts with the 125 cars a day produced during peak production at the old Ford plant on Ponce de Leon avenue, Atlanta, now occupied by the Army.
The Union Bag and Paper Corporation in Savannah is spending $2,000,000 on a new pulp washing plant and power facilities. This will make possible an expansion in production capacity of from 800 to 1,000 tons a day. Substantial employment increases are expected in result.
Agricultural Lime
To mine and manufacture lime deposits, estimated at 20,000,000 tons, a new corporation, known as the Georgia Limestone and Chemical Company has been set up in Sandersville. It was here during the Civil War that lime was mined for making mortar and for other needs of the times. It was here that "lime biscuits" were first discovered a century ago. Various marine formations in petrified lime have been found, many of which are displayed at the Smithsonian Institute and other museums throughout the nation.
An official of the company said that the company will produce 5 00 tons of agricultural lime daily, and added:
"There is a waiting market for every ton of lime we will be able to produce. It will be recalled that last year Georgia farmers needed 140,000 tons of lime and their needs for 19 45 aggregate 5 50,0 0 0 tons and present sources of supply make it impossible to supply this tonnage. Much of our output will be sold through the Triple A, county agents, bankers and commercial organizations. Later we plan to install machinery for producing lime for paint filler and dry ice will be a by-product. Our plant will have a daily capacity of 15 tons of dry ice, for which there is a constant and growing demand."
In many other Georgia towns and cities there are similar new or expanded businesses. The foregoing instances, however, are illustrative of a movement which promises much for Georgia's future.

List of New Industries
Following is a list of the new and proposed industries in Georgia, September 1, 1944, to date. This information is based on letters from secretaries of chambers of commerce, newspaper editors, Industrial Panel advisory committeemen, county clerks, and clippings from approximately seventy-five daily and weekly newspapers. The Georgia Power Company supplied the data regarding freezer locker plants. In the following list, the order is county, town, name of firm, and the class of products manufactured:
Applingr--Baxley, Baxley Frozen Foods, food; Southern Lumber and Variety Co., wood products.
Baldwin--Milledgeville, Hodges Lumber Co., wood products; Shuptrines Concrete Products, stone, clay and glass products; Pennington Freezer Plant (announced), food; Milledgeville Cooperative Dairy, food.
Barrow--Winder, Statham Manufacturing Co., apparel; Superior Garment Manufacturing Co., apparel; Beacon Blanket Co., textile; Winder Oil Mill Co. (expansion), chemical; Winder Milk Co., food.
Bartow--Cartersville. The Glidden Co., chemical; Chemical Development Co., chemical: It. D. Hale, food.
Ben Hill--Fitzgerald, Fitzgerald-Monarch Co.. apparel; O. w. Fletcher Co., furniture; E. Q. Dowling, E. C. .lolly, food.
Berrien--Nashville, Nashville Food Processing Co. (announced), food; South Georgia lee Co., food.
Bibb--Macon, Bateman Co., food : Middle Georgia Abattoir, food; The Mead Corporation (announced), paper and allied products; Armstrong Cork Co. (announced), miscella neons.
Bleckley--Cochran, Community Canning Plant (announced), food.
Brantley--Nahunta, Nahunta Lumber and Supply Co., wood products.
Brooks--Quitman. Associated Cannery, Inc.. food; Brooks County Freezer Locker, food : West End Ice and Storage Co., food.
Bullock -- Statesboro. Collins Freezer Locker, food: East Georgia Peanut Co., food; Claude Howard Co.. wood products; Howard and Parrisli Lumber Co. (announced), wood products; Concrete Products Co., stone, clay, and glass products; New Resin Processing Co. (announced), naval stores ; Wood, Robin and Cd., food.
Burke -- Waynesboro. Freezer Locker, 1' 1: Russell-Decker Co.. food: Georgia Furniture Industries, furniture: Knox Metal Products, Inc.. transportation equipment.
Butts--Jackson, Putts County Freezer Locker, food.
Calhoun--EGdison, 1". C. Manry Fertilizer Co., chemical; Farmer's Gin, food.
Camden--Kingsland, Great Southern Box Co., wood products. St. Marys. St. Marys Kraft Corp., paper and allied products. Woodbine, Highland Crate Corp., wood products.
Carroll--Carrollton, Da mice Manufacturing Co., textile: Carroll Freezer Locker Co. (announced), food. Villa Rica, Marathon Manufacturing Co.. apparel.
Catoosa-- Ringgold, Dalton Ice Co. Branch (proposed), food.
Chatham--Savannah, General Chemical Co. (announced), chemical; Union Bag and Paper Co. (expansion), paper anil allied products.
Chattooga--Suintnerville, Concrete Products and Pipe Co.. stone, clay and glass products.
Cherokee--Canton, Canton Poultry Co., food; Canton Cold Storage, food: Canton Hatchery, food: Newjasco Farms, food; I.awson Poultry Co. (expansion), food; Green Lumber Co., furniture; Fred Wilbanks, food: Manous Brothers, stone, clay, and glass products: Cherokee Hatchery, food: W. B. Anderson, food: Canton Rug Co.. textile.
Clarice--Athens. Textile Banding Co., textile: Athens Cooperative Creamery (expansion), food: Wilfong Brothers (proposed). food: Hogan Brothers Lumber Co., wood products; Freezer Locker (University of Georgia), food.

Clayton--Jonesboro, Jonesboro indus-

tries, wood products; Freezer Locker, food.

Cobb--Marietta, Kingsley Miller, food ;

Carmichael Manufacturing Co.. furniture;

Marietta-Cobb Industries, textile; Alumi-

num Furniture Co., furniture; Marietta

Wood Products Co., wood products; Cobb

Cooperative Dairies, food.

Colquitt -- Moultrie. Jenkins Brothers

Freezer Locker, food; Chappell Concrete

Pipe Minix

Co., stone, Furniture

clMaya,nuafnadctugrliansgs-

products; Co., fur-

niture; Aluminum Casing Plant, metal

working.

Cook--Adel, Southern Concrete and Creo-

soting Co., stone, clay, and glass products.

Goweta--Newnan, Beavers Packing Co.,

food.

Crisp--Cordele, K. and T. Lumber Co.,

wood products; Wood-Hobbs. transporta-

tion equipment; Dodd-Statham Dairy,

food.

Decatur--Bainbridge, Decatur County

Frozen Locker, food.

DeKalb--Decatur, Robertson Factories,

furniture. Litlionia, Allten Products Co..

textile. Tucker, Tucker Lumber Co., wood

products.

Dodge--Eastman, Dodge County Freezer

Locker, food.

Dooly--Vienna, J. D. Peavy, food. Pine-

hurst, Lewis Avers Food Co., foods.

Daugherty--Albany, .Tewett and Sher-

man Co., foods; Clyde Parker Co.. food.

Early--Blakely, Dr. Pepper Bottling

Works, food; J. E. Freeman Sweet Potato

Curing Plant, food; Georgia Hosiery Mill

(expansion), textile; Georgia Hosiery Mill

(expansion) Bug Department, textile; Pea-

nut Shelling Plant, food.

For pictures used in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Newnan Cotton Mills; American Turpentine Farmers Association Cooperative; M. L. Hardy, Gainesville; Dalton Citizen; Larry Young; Atlanta Constitution; Nashville Food Packing Company; Eastman TimesJournal; Athens Cooperative Creamery;
and Dawson Cotton Oil Company.

Elbert--Bowman, Wright Garment Co., apparel. Elberton, Elbert Granite Memorial Co., stone, clay, and glass products; Memorial Park Granite Co., stone, clay, and glass products; Ogletnorpe Granite Quarring Co., stone, clay, and glass products.
Emanuel--Graymont, W. ,T. Hall and Co., wood products. Swainsboro, L. F. Bradford, stone, clay, and glass products; Freezer Locker, food; Wayne Manufacturing Co., apparel.
Fayette--Fayetteville, Fayetteville Freezer Locker, food.
Floyd--Borne, Industrial Chemical Products, chemical; Southern Dairies, food: O'Neal Manufacturing Co., wood products.
Forsyth--Cummings, Boy P. Otwell, food. Franklin--Lavonia, Freezer Locker, L. W. Smith, food; Falcom ManufacturingCo., apparel: La Vonia Novelty Yarn Co., textile. Boyston, Martin Neal, wood products. Fulton -- Atlanta, Peachtree Pantries, food; Owens-Illinois Glass Co., stone, clay, and glass products: Draper Corporation, textiles; Ford Motor Co., transportation equipment: General Motors, transportation equipment; DuPont Paint Co., chemical; Sherwin-Williams Paint Co.. chemical; Southern Agricultural Chemical Corp. (expansion), chemical; National Cylinder and Gas Co. (announced), chemical; Ace Metal Products, metal working; Ambro Alter Products, chemical; Art Craft Metal Works, metal working; Atlanta Textile Manufact-

\li over north Georgia are new firms, large and small, which make the beauIiful Chenille bedspreads sold the nation over. This particular one is located
in Whitfteld County.
tiring Co., textile; Mrs. Bell's PreservingCo., food; B. H. Bogle Co.. chemical; Crown Cork and Seal Co., metal working: Dixie Awning Co., textile; T. L. Keith and Co., miscellaneous; Metal Products Co., metal working; Morgantown Furniture Industries, furniture; !New South Manufacturing Co., chemical; G. S. Parkerton Pattern Co., metal working; Piedmont Monument Co., stone, clay, and glass products; Southeastern Tag and Manufacturing Co., paper and allied products : W. and A. Manufacturing Co., metal working; John W. Woodward, wood products; American Decorating and Display Co., textile; Artcraft Bedding and Furniture Co., furniture and mattresses; Atlanta lee Cream Co., food; B. and C. Metal Stamping Co., metal working; C. and G. Industries, furniture; Dutton and Kitchens Machine Co., metal working: Exquisite Manufacturing Co., miscellaneous; Jolly Chef, food; General Woodworking Co., wood products: Gross and Co., wood products; HobbyBilt Toys, wood products; Jobson Manufacturing Co., stone, clay, and glass products ; Kiddie Creations, chemical; Lee Chocolate Co., food; Manhattan Coil Corporation, transportation equipment; McDonald Sheet Metal Works, metal working; R. W. Milner, stone, clay, and glass products; Tru-Ade Bottling Co., food; Producto Manufacturing Co., metal working; Bobertson Factories, furniture: Seymour Manfacturing Co., wood products; Southern Lead Burning Co., metal working; Southern Sheet Metal Works, metal working; Southern Straw Manufacturing Co., paper and allied products; Southern Products Co.. miscellaneous; Sun Eich Products Co., food; Tufts Manufacturing Co.. furniture: II. S. Metal Sign Co., metal working; Udell and Hirsh, miscellaneous: Whitehall Manufacturing Co., textile; Nelson-Wood Engraving Co., metal working; Mensching and Bourne, miscellaneous; Wilson Dairy Products Co., food: Commercial Laminating Co.. miscellaneous; Atlanta Dairies, food; Brcntnall Living Boom Furniture Co., furniture. East Point, Artie Food Bank (proposed), food. Fairburn, Fairburn Ice and Coal Co., food.
Glynn--Brunswick, Tidewater Plywood Co. (announced), wood products: Brunswick Paper and Pulp Co (expansion), paper and allied products; Hercules Powder Co. (expansion), naval stores; Brunswick Chenille Corporation, textile.
Grady--Cairo, Boddenberry Co. (expansion), food.

Xaval stores have long been an important phase of Georgia business. New, however, are some of the firms dealing
in this commodity. Greene--Greensboro, Greene County Manufacturing Co., textile; Greene County Land and Development Co., stone, elay, and glass products; Woodcraft Novelty Co., wood products; Freezer Locker, O. M. Cates, food. Gwinnett -- Doraville, General Motors Co. (announced), transportation equipment; General Shoe Co. (expansion), leather. Lawrenceville, Lawrenceville Cooperative Seed Exchange, food. Habersham--Cornelia, Chicopee Manufacturing Co. (announced), miscellaneous; Cornelia Cabinet Works, wood products; Johnson and Johnson, miscellaneous. Clarkesville, American Thread Co., textile. Hall--Gainesville, Swift and Co., food; Earl Vance Co., leather; Massey Cement Products, stone, clay, and glass products; Brown Wire Dye Co., metal working; Gainesville Coop Shop, wood products: Goforth Cement Products, stone, clay, and glass products; City Ice Co. (enlarged), food; J. D. Jewell Co., food; Hudson Coop Shop, wood products. Hancock--Sparta, Dixie Dairies, food. Harris--Chipley, General Wood Working Co., wood products. Waverly Hall, II. and K. Chair Co., furniture; L. D. Beeves Furniture Co.. furniture. Hart--Hartwell, Freezer Locker, food. Heard--Hogansville, D. S. Rubber Co. (expansion), textile. Henry--McDonough, Fargason Freezer Locker, food. Hampton, Henderson Foundry and Machine Co., metal working. Locust Grove, Knitting Mill (announced), textile. Houston--Perry, C. J. Farmer, food; George Nunn, food. Jackson -- Jefferson, Jefferson Frozen Foods, food. Jasper--Jackson, Garment Factory (announced), textile. Jeff Davis--Hazlehurst, National Products Co., wood products. Jefferson--Louisville, Seebach Manufacturing Co., furniture; Freezer Locker Plant (announced), food. Stapleton, Willmax Co., apparel. Johnson--Wrightsville, Bee Line Manufacturing Co., apparel. Jones--Gray, Jonesco, Inc., food. Ijamar--Barnesville, Crossfleld Ice Co., food. Lanier--Lakeland, Freezer Locker, KingMoss, food.

tLeft) Many of the new and expanded businesses of Georgia are supplying dairy products. Here is shown the Athens Cooperative Creamery which is almost, doubling the she of its modem plant. (Center) The president of the Georgia Furniture Industries. Inc.. C. II. Watford (right), points to a finished end table, one of the first, to come off the line at the new plant in Waynesboro, Ga. M. K. Tucker, liee jiresident of the company, looks at the samples. (Bight) A new building of the Nashville Food Pack-
ing Company, yet uncomplet.cd when this picture was -made.

Unless one has seen pickling vats, such as these of the Nashville Food Packing Company, he man never have thought tif the tons of cucumbers that, are confirmed for commercial pickling purposes. This Nashville firm ships thousands of barrels of genuine dill pickles each
season.
I ens--Dublin, M. E. Cochran, food. Dublin Cooperative Dairies, food.
Lee County-- Douglas Brothers, food. Lincoln--LincoTnton, Lincolnton County Agricultural Chib Carl Kendland Locker (proposed), food. Lowndes--Valdosta, Sparks Pickle Co., food. Macon--Montezuma, South Georgia Ice Company (proposed), food. Madison--Comer, The Monarch Co., apparel. Marion--Buena Vista, Buena Vista Locker Club (proposed), foods: Burgin Manufacturing- Co., wood products. II. Ihilli.--Thomson, Frozen Foods, Inc., food. Dearing, Culpepper Lumber Co., wood products. Meriwether--Greenville, Tovell Construction Co., wood products. Manchester, Manchester Manufacturing Co., furniture. Mitchell--Pelham, Freezer Locker (City of Pelham), food; Columbia Peanut Co., food; Folmer's Cabinet Shop, wood products: Pelham Wood Manufacturing Co.. wood products; Joe Spence Food Processing Co., food. Monroe--Forsyth, Foremost Farms, food. Morgan--Madison, Freezer Locker (proposed), food: Madison Lumber Co., wood products. Rutledge, Kutledge Fertilizer Co., chemical. Murray--Chatsworth, Dalton Ice Company Branch (proposed), food. Muscogee--Columbus, Southland Pecan Co., food; Muscogee Manufacturing Co. (expansion), textile; Alden S. Johnson, textile; J. W. Woodruff, wood products; The Jordan Co.. wood products. Newton--Mansfield. J. B. Spears and Son, food. Covington, O. H. Sears, food. Oconee--Bogart, C. L. rpchurch and Sons, apparel. Oglethorpe -- Lexington, Oglethorpe Freezer Locker, food. Faulding--Dallas, Herman Watson, food. Peach--Fort Valley, G. F. Bunn, Otis Evans, food. Pickens--Jasper, Nunnally McRae Manufacturing Co., textile, miscellaneous. Pierce--Blaekshear, Pierce Shoe Co., leather; Quality Dairy, food. Polk--Cedartown, Polk County Farm Products Co., food; Atwood Cement Products Co., clay, stone, and glass products. Pulaski--Hawkinsville, Atlantic Canning and Packing Co., food: Pecan Shelling Plant, food: Peanut Shelling Plant, food. Putnam--Eatonton, Happ Brothers Co.

(announced), apparel; Horace T. George, I' I.
[(alum--Clayton, Rabun Frozen Foods Association, food: Five County Lumber Corporation, wood products; Jones Manufacturing Co.. w 1 products: \V. X. Williams Machine Simp, metal working : Reeves Lumber Co., wood products; I.. T. Mitchell, wood products; II. .1. Rainey. wood prodnets.
Randolph -- Coleman, Coleman Peanut Co., food. Cuthbert, Randolph Freezer Licker Co., food. Shellman, Gunnels McGlower, I I
Richmond--Augusta. M. 1'.. Lanier, food: Hillcrest .Memorial Plant, stone, clay, and glass products.
Rockdale--Conyers, Rockdale Manufacturing Co., apparel.
Schley--Ellaville, Georgia Consolidated Contracting Co.. wood products.
Screven -- Sylvania. Sylvania Cement Products Co. (announced), si.mo, clay and glass products: Sylvania Peanut Co. (announced), food: Sylvania Roofing and Manufacturing Co., metal working; W. D. Padgett, wood products.
Spalding--Griffin. Wynne Precision Co., miscellaneous; Colonial Craft, miscellaneous; American Throwing Co., metal working: Dairy Cooperative Association (ani uced), food; Knox Glass Bottle Co., stone, clay, and glass products.
Stephens--Toccoa, Toccoa Casket Co.. metal working; Metal Furniture Co., furniture.
Sumter--Americus, American Provision Co., food: Freezer Locker Plant, food; Sumter Milling Co., food; D. M. Still Co., stone, clay, and glass products: Manhattan Shirt Co., apparel; Sumter County Live Stock Association, food; Americus Cooperative (proposed), food.
Talbot--Talbotton, Foriuan Dlsmukes, textile.
Taliaferro--Crawfordville. Crawfordville Manufacturing Co., textile; Royal Manufacturing Co.. apparel; Crawfordville Axe and Handle Co., wood products; Crawfordville Lumber Co., wood products; Crawfordville Ice and Coal Co., food.
Tattnall--Glennville, B. L. Hendricks, wood products; L. K. Rushing, wood products: Bradley's (proposed), food.
Taylor--Butler, Butler Lumber Co., wood products. Reynolds, Reynolds Cold Storage, food.
Telfair--Lumber City, II. G. Ricks (proposed), food.
Terrell--Dawson, Dawson Frozen Locker Co., food; Cinderella Products, Inc. (expansion), food: Dawson Cotton Oil Co. (expansion), chemical; Farmers' Exchange, food.
Thomas--Meigs. J. W. Nelms, wood products.
Tift--Tifton, Southern Cotton Oil Co., chemical; International Fertilizer Co., fertilizer; Tifton Coca-Cola Bottling Co., food: Nehi Bottling Co., food: Nu-Grape Bottling Co., food; Armour and Co., food; Tifton Milk Store, food; Phillips Milling Co., food: Tifton Feed Mill, food; R. E. Carmichael. metal working: Columbia Naval Stores, naval stores; Tifton Peanut Co., peanut shelling plants; Gazette Publishing Co., printing: Tifton Cotton Mills, textile; Imperial Tobacco Co., tobacco; II. s. Petty, Freezer Locker, food.
Toombs--Vidalia, Williams Lumber Co., wood products : Oxford Manufacturing Co., apparel; Gum Turpentine and Rosin Products, naval stores; Ice Plant, Freezer Locker (announced), food: W. C. Rice Foundry, metal working; Peanut Shelling Plant, peanut shelling plant: Southern Pipe and Supply Co., stone, clay, and glass products: Vidalia Garment Factory, apparel. Claxton, Tos Bakery, food; Pick-

One of the newest and most modem of tin freezer locker plants in Georgia is Hi, Dodge County Freezer Locker Plant ami Abattoir in Eastman, 'the owners urv I.. M. ami (f. C. Coffee anil the
manager is Horace Franklin.
ling Plant (expansion), food. Lyons, Freezer Locker, Hill McNatt, food.
Treutlen -- Soperton, Freezer Locker, James Fowler, food.
Troup--J.nGrange, Cooperative Creamery (announced), food. West Point. B-T Industries, wood products.
Upson--Thomaston, City Dairy Co., Louis Brown, food.
Wan--Waycross, Lavin Manufacturing Co., apparel.
Warren--Warrenton, Clary Ice and Coal Co., food; Warrenton Cement Block Co. (announced), stone, clay, and glass products; J. C. Howell, furniture.
Walton--.Monroe, Walton County Frozen Locker Plant, food.
Washington--Sandersville, Georgia Pigment Co.. Stone, clay, and glass products: Burgess-Washington Co., stone, clay, and glass products; Foremost Dairies, food; Georgia Lime and Chemical Co. (announced), stone, clay, and glass products; Sandersville Cabinet Works, wood products; Freezer Locker, food.
Wayne--Jesup. Flowers-Mc.Tette Rosin Co.. naval stores.
Webster--Preston, Armature Rewinding Plant, metal working.
White -- Cleveland, Cleveland Lumber Co., wood products.
Whitfield--Dalton, Freezer Locker, Soil Conservation Association (proposed), food; Dalton Ice Co. (proposed), food: Dalton Textile Corporation, textile: R. G. Miller Co., metal working: A. J. Showalter Co., printing and publishing: Southland Chenille Products Co., textile: Bettilee Chenille Co., textile; Midway Spread Co.. textile; Har-Mills Spinning Co.. textile; National Chenille Products Co., textile: Primrose Spread Co., textile. Tunnell Hill, Ann Lee Chenille Co., textile: Sparks-Pittman, textile: Blue Ribbon Mills, textile; Acme Chenille Co., textile: Smith Manufacturing Co., textile; Pilgrim Chenille Co.. textile: Kenay Mills, textile; Brooker Spread Co., textile: Sims Textile Co.. textile-; Colonial Crafts, textile: C. and W. Chenille Co., textile: Royal Mills, textile; Standard Chenille Co.. textile. Rocky Face, Gees Hatchery, food; Beauty Chenill, 's. textile: Profit Textile Co., textile.
Wilcox--Rochelle, Rochelle Ice and Cold Storage Co., food.
Wilkes--Washington, Gooch Brothers Lumber Co.. wood products.
Wilkinson--Gordon, Lee Halfield, wood products.
Worth--Sylvester, H. L. Simpson, Freezer Locker Plant, food.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OP GEOROIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 120

6

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

FEBRUARY I, 1946

Number 8

To thousands of Tech and Georgia alumni the world over two of these scenes symbolize alma mater. Left--the tower of the old Academic building, now the Administrative center, of the Georgia School of Technology, Atlanta. Right--the arch at the entrance of the University campus, a replica of a part of the state seal, under which freshmen are forbidden to walk. Through the arch may be seen the Academic and Demosthenian buildings on the right and Old College in the distance. Center--t,hc new library, South Georgia College, Douglas.

University System, Embracing 21 Units, Big Factor in Advancement of Georgia

7 Senior Colleges, 7 Junior Units, and 3 Negro Schools Enroll 11,498 During Fall

BECAUSE of the importance of higher education in economic advancement, the various units
of the University System of Georgia are contributing immeasurably to Georgia's progress.
The state-supported institutions are serving not only as centers of well-planned instruction and research, but are rendering other direct and indirect services, both to individuals and to communities.
The System as a whole is unique in that all the units are under the direction of a single Board of Regents. This is in contrast to the arrangement in most states, where there is no unity of administration and much costly duplication of educational effort.
Board Chairman and Acting Chancellor Marion Smith has called attention to the fact that twice within recent years the board has employed outside experts to make surveys of how best the institutions of higher learning may serve the state. Expressing the hope that these "periodic inventories" may be a continuing policy, Mr. Smith says that "the board has endeavored at all times to be open-minded about carrying out the objectives given to it by the State of Georgia, and it gladly receives the recommendations of responsible edu-
cators of the caliber of those who have participated in these surveys."

Both Chairman Smith and the late Chancellor, Dr. S. V. Sanford, have cited the importance of a close relationship between the institutions ol higher learning and the practical needs of the state. "The revenue of the state depends upon building up the earning capacity of its citizens, and the earning capacity of its citizens depends to a large extent upon their education and their health," Dr. Sanford said on one occasion.
"If the citizens of the state wish to know how to control blossomend rot of tomatoes; what is the proper fertilizer mixture and amount to use in peach orchards; which is superior for fattening cattle--peanut or cottonseed meal; how to prevent root rot of snap beans; how to beneflciate ores; how to determine the economic value of the cotton stalk; how to harness the water of the state; which type of pine tree to plant, they will apply to the University System for assistance. Every unit in the System is seeking to find larger opportunities for community service in the future."
A few examples of these agencies for extra-curricular service would be the Institute for the Study of Georgia Problems; the George Foster Peabody Radio Awards--the "Pulitzer prize of the air;" the Education Workshops, held throughout the state; the Georgia Press Instiute, which has brought

to the Athens campus a veritable who's who of American leaders in journalism and public service; the Georgia Scholastic Press Association, serving the high school editors ot tne state; the Georgia Collegiate Press Association, rendering a similar service to the college journalists; and the Experiment Station at Georgia Tech, making the developments of technical knowledge available for industrial progress.
It is the policy of the Chancellor and Regents "to make the University System an example of efficiency and economy, and to make it so function as to command the respect and support of tax-payers through the direct testimony of their sons and daughters, of farmers and industrialists of laborers and bankers and of all other types of wealth producing agents, and through the benefits of tested scientific information that these and other groups seek," Dr. Sanford has said. "That the University System has done these things
A section of the Sunday afternoon parade of the military unit at the
North Georgia College, Dahlonega.

An air view of a portion of the School of Medicine at Augusta,
and is continuing to do so on a larger scale ... is evidenced by the many fine editorials in the weekly and daily press, both within and without the state, and by the increasingly large numbers seeking information by visits and by writing for particular information."
The University System, as reorganized by an act of the legislature in 1931, now consists of 21 units, including 7 senior colleges, 7 junior colleges, 3 colleges for Negroes, and 2 agricultural experiment stations. In addition to the foregoing units the Board of Regents is responsible for the Division of General Extension, Atlanta, and the Agricultural Extension Service, Athens. The Division of General Extension offers both credit and non-credit courses by correspondence and extension and also operates an Audio Visual Service. The various units, their locations, and administrative heads are as follows:
Albany State College, Albany-- Aaron Brown, president; Georgia Southwestern College, Americus-- Peyton Jacob, president; University of Georgia, Athens--Harmon W. Caldwell, president; Agricultural Extension Service, Athens--Walter S. Brown, director; Georgia School of Technology, Atlanta--Blake R. Van Leer, president; Division of General Extension, Atlanta--J. C. Wardlaw, director; University System Center, (Georgia Evening College and Atlanta Junior College), Atlanta--George M. Sparks, director; Georgia School of Medicine, Augusta--G. Lombard Kelly, dean; West Georgia College,

Carrollton--I. S. Ingrain, president;

Middle Georgia College, Cochran--

Leo H. Browning, president; North

Georgia College, Dahlonega--J. C.

Rogers, College,



president; South Douglas--J. M.

Georgia Thrash,

president; Georgia Experiment Sta-

tion, Experiment--H. P. Stuckey,

director; Fort Valley State Col-

lege, Fort Valley--C. V. Troup, presi-

dent; Georgia State College for

Women, Milledgeville--Guy H. Wells,

president; Georgia State College, Sa-

vannah--B. F. Hubert, president;

Georgia Teachers College, Statesboro

--Marvin S. Pittman, president;

Abraham Baldwin Agricultural Col-

lege and Georgia Coastal Plain Ex-

periment Station, Tifton--George H.

King, director; and Georgia State

Womans College, Valdosta--Frank R.

Reade, president.

Officers of the Board of Regents

are: chairman, Marion Smith; vice-

chairman, Sandy Beaver; chancellor,

Marion Smith (acting) ; secretary, L.

R. Siebert; and treasurer, W. Wilson

Noyes.

The total registration for all units

of the System for the fall quarter,

1945, was 11,498. With many vet-

erans, as well as others, returning to

college, all units anticipate steadily

rising enrollments.

The gigantic oil painting, "St, Peter's Cathedral in Rome/' which is tin background of the stage in the historic University of Georgia chapel, has im pressed veneration* of students and
thousands of visitors.
In addition to instruction and research, the various units of the University System contributed in various ways to the recent war effort. On many of the campuses were military units, and numerous faculty members were in the service.
Detailed information about each of the units is available in pamphlet form upon request to the executive named above. This issue of Georgia Progress is intended merely to reveal in pictures and text something of the scope of the University System, a few facts about the various units, and the place of the whole System in Georgia's present and future.

1801 and graduated its first class in 1804.
During the early part of the 19th century, the curriculum of the University--or Franklin College as it was then called--embraced only traditional classical studies. In 1843 courses in law were added. In 1872 funds were made available by the federal government for instruction in agriculture and the mechanic arts. After the turn of the century, the University expanded rapidly to meet the demand for various types of professional and technical training. Teaching and research are now carried on by ten colleges and schools, as follows: College of Arts and Sciences (1801); School of Law (1859); School of Pharmacy (1903); College of Agriculture (1906); School of Forestry (1906); College of Education (1908); Graduate School (1910); College of Business Administration (1912); Henry W. Grady School of Journalism (1915); School of Home Economics (1933).
All units of the University are fully accredited. The University has a large and beautiful campus, many well equipped buildings, a strong faculty, and well over 3,000 students.
Georgia School of Technology
Georgia School of Technology, established in 1888, is located in the heart of Atlanta. The 44 buildings and 100 acres of campus represent an educational investment of approximately ten million dollars. It is a school of aeronautical, architectural, ceramic, chemical, civil, electrical, general, mechanical, public health, safety, and textile engineering; of architecture, chemistry, physics, and industrial management. It has a faculty of 150 members, and normal enrollment of 2.800 full-time students. The School is accredited with all principal accrediting agencies.
Anticipating that the Southeast will have a considerable post-war industrial expansion, the School has made every effort to be ready to serve effectively. It will do this both by providing an adequate number of professionally trained engineers, and by carrying on research in technical and industrial problems. This dual purpose is evidenced by the emphasis placed upon industrial experience in recent faculty appointments. At least five department heads, newly named to the faculty, were chosen

Entrance to ttir Administrative building, Georgia Southwestern College,
A mericus.

The University at Athens
Oldest not only of the units of the University System, but of all statesupported institutions in this country, is the University of Georgia at Athens. Incorporated by act of the General Assembly January 2 7, 17 85, the University opened its doors in

The Naval armory and gymnasium, Georgia School of Technology, Atlanta.

Various units of the University System of Georgia are noted for the beautiful architecture of their buildings. Here are tjiree examples--(left) Arts building, a principal classroom structure at the Georgia State College for Women, Milledgeville ; (center) iimne of tin Henry W. Ctrady School of Journalism and the CoVcgr of Business Administration, University of Georgia, Athens;
unit (right) entrance to the new library, Georgia Teachers College, Collegeboro.

because they combined broad industrial experience with administrative and teaching ability.
A Veterans' Guidance Center (such as is found at the University and in other units) was opened during the past year, and a Department of Safety Engineering. Architectural plans have been drawn for buildings that will almost double the present size of the physical plant.
University System Center, Atlanta
The part of the University System of Georgia known as the University System Center in Atlanta is a combination of the former Georgia Tech Evening School of Commerce and the University System of Georgia Evening College, with the addition of a complete junior college program of day classes. The added junior program of day classes is believed by the Board of Regents to be a development that has considerably strengthened the already outstanding work being done in Atlanta.
Day and evening classes are designed to meet the needs of several groups, including those seeking the degree of bachelor of commercial science, all the requirements for which may be met in the Atlanta Center; those who wish to continue with senior division courses in some other unit of the University System (three years' work may be taken by such students in the Atlanta units) ; those who wish a junior college diploma; and those who wish elective courses or a short program in accounting, advertising, salesmanship, business administration, finance, marketing, and secretarial training.

G. S. C. W. at Milledgeville
The Georgia State College for Women, Milledgeville, came into being in 1891 as the Georgia Normal and Industrial College. The institution grew rapidly, and in 1917, to enable the college to meet new conditions, the legislature changed its charter, making it a four-year degree-granting institution. The General Assembly in 1922 changed the name to that used today.
An able faculty, visits by worldfamous personalities as lecturers, a student-faculty campus government, an excellent library enable G. S. C. W. to prepare young women for leadership in many fields. Teachers trained at G. S. C. W. are in constant demand. Graduates have entered many other fields, including laboratory technician work, nursing, medicine, interior decoration, business, distributive education, and research.
Widely known is the College's A Cappella Choir, directed by Max Noah, which has toured the state, has been heard in New York, Miami, and New Orleans, and has broadcast on coast-to-coast hook-ups. Sponsorship of band clinics, co-operation in annual music festivals, and similar procedures have enabled G. S. C. W. to aid in the development of music education throughout the state.
The College Theater produced the finest plays from both Broadway and the classics. Concrete tennis courts, an indoor swimming pool, a country lake and cabin for overnight hikes, retreats, and recreation, and a log c:-'.bin at Nesbit Woods, near the campus, are the college's recreational facilities.

to provide broad experience in the various fields of knowledge. For many years only the A.B. degree was offered, but recently the B.S. has been added. The emphasis in both degrees is on "that liberal atmosphere so necessary for the development of both the individual and her college."
Planked both north and south by pine groves, the campus of 60 acres has exceptional beauty and charm. The architecture is Spanish mission, which is appropriate to the climate and landscape. A unique Christmas present to the College in 19 44 was the Jewell Whitehead Camellia Trail, gift of Mr. and Mrs. R. B. Whitehead, of Valdosta. Already more than 200 camellias, featuring over 90 varities, have been planted along a trail through the pines on the northwest campus. The city of Valdosta has also planted more than 400 azaleas in the south woods.
Georgia Teachers College
Established along with ten other similar schools, the Georgia Teachers College at Collegeboro (suburb of Statesboro) was originally known as the First District A. & M. School. Opened February 7, 1908, it has been successively an elementary school, high school, normal school, and teachers' college. Seventy per cent of the girls who graduated from the school became teachers. During the four

Lib)
lege, Valdosta.

G. S. W. C. at Valdosta
Authorized by act of the General Assembly in 1906, the Georgia State Womans College at Valdosta opened on January 2, 1913. At first only (wo years of college work were offered, but in 1923 full four-year courses leading to the bachelor's degree were inaugurated. In 1943, the Regents directed that the institution become a college of liberal arts and sciences. The College now offers, especially to young women in South Georgia, the full advantages of a standard modern woman's college.
The general aim of the college is

Academic building of Fort Valley State College (for Negroes). Similarly modern structures are located at Albany State College and Georgia State College,
Savannah, also for Negroes.

Neiv Home of the University System Center, Atlanta.
years immediately preceding August 18, 1924, there was considerable agitation throughout Southeast Georgia for the location of a state normal school in this section of the state. Members of the State Department of Education realized that there was a vital need for such an institution in Southeast Georgia. The trustees of the institution were convinced that it would better serve the people of this section of Georgia if it were a normal school instead of an agricultural and mechanical school.
The trustees, therefore, proposed that the plant owned by the State of Georgia be used for the training of teachers. Accordingly, they had a bill drafted which was passed by the General Assembly in August, 1924, converting the First District A. & M. School into the Georgia Normal School. In 19 29, the name was changed to South Georgia Teachers College and in 1939 to Georgia Teachers College.
The Medical School
The University School of Medicine at Augusta has made wonderful strides since being placed under control of the Board of Regents. Pulltime clinical departments in four

fields of medicine date back to 19 2 2. In 1937, four additional full-time clinical departments were added, and in 194 3, three others. The further addition of a dozen chairs in other specialties will round out a clinical faculty commensurate with a modern medical center.
The pre-clinical departments have long been on an efficient basis, and the present personnel of these departments is of high quality. Original investigation and research in both the pre-clinical and clinical departments in the last ten years have attracted nation-wide attention. Outstanding textbooks by faculty members include Cleckley's "Mask of Sanity," Mettler's "Textbook of Neuro-Anatomy," Krafka's "Textbook of Histology" and "Textbook of Embryology," and Greenblatt's "Office Endocrinology." Many research papers have been published. Research grants have been made by foundations and pharmaceutical firms to aid in research by members of the faculty.
In addition to textbooks and research publications, faculty members have contributed to the armamentarium of the physician in practice and of other research laboratories. The department of bacteriology has produced a vaccine for detection of a venereal disease. This vaccine is now marketed by a well known biological supply firm in the East. The
department of obstetrics and gynecology has contributed a pelvimeter for the X-ray measurement of the pelvis of the expectant mother; a device for packing the womb after
child-birth to prevent hemorrhage; a resuscitating device for infants, approved by the Council on Physical Medicine, American Medical Association; as well as other devices for the use of specialists in this field. The department of physiology has invent-
ed a device for
measuring and re-
cording by photo-
graphic means direct blood pressure reading's. These de-
vices have been manufactured by the department and sold to many other medical schools.

One of the buildings at West Georgia Collcge, Genola.

Pour years ago a 50 per cent increase in the capacity of the school was authorized by the Governoi and the Board. The first year class now accommodates 7 6 students instead of 48 as was

The Walker building. Middle Georgia College, Cochran.
previously the case. The faculty personnel was increased in accordance with regulations of the medical accrediting agencies.
The School of Medicine is the result both of the creation of new departments and the absorption of certain already existing institutions, founded independently, one of which was the Medical College of Augusta (1828). The absorption of this unit began in 1873 when by mutual consent of the respective boards, it became affiliated with the University as its medical department. The absorption was consummated in 1911. By special act of the legislature, the University took possession of the property and assumed control, the medical department now being operated as are other divisions of the University System.
The Junior Colleges
All the junior colleges in the University System provide both terminal courses and preparation for senior division study leading to a variety of degrees. Abraham Baldwin Agricultural College emphasizes work in agriculture, home-making, and science. North Georgia College is the only state junior unit which is organized on a military schedule, with government officers on detail. It has been called "Georgia's West Point." Special work in teacher education, especially the training of rural teachers, is given at West Georgia College. All of the junior colleges have excellent buildings and equipment. They aim particularly to serve the students in the towns and adjacent areas where they are located.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
THE UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA ATHENS, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & K. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Athens, Ga. Permit No. 12(1

*sn Of GtWGl*

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

MARCH I, 1946

Number 9

Recent Growth of Livestock Industry Is Promising Development for Agriculture

Experts, Enthusiastic About Future Possibilities, Point to Adjustments That Are Necessary to Success

Abournedale Inn H3990, a "colle-ie bred" (Incrust'!/ that made history at the 191/5 Southeastern World'* Fair in. Atlanta. She won a blue anil two purple ribbons, as first prise three near aid. Senior ami Grand Champion Female of tin shout, and was a member of the group that won first in the Get-of-Sire class, lua traces to a cow purchased hit the University of Georgia nearly three decades affo. There hare hceu (treat cctws in each generation, both from the standpoint of type and production. The man at, the halter is Tlr. Mill on I'. Jarnagin, head of the department of animal husbandry since 1907.
THE growth of the livestock industry has been the most significant
development in Georgia agriculture in recent times and promises to make increasing contributions to Georgia progress.
This is the opinion of many agricultural experts, all of whom support their enthusiasm for livestock development with impressive facts and figures. A representative group of these has been asked to contribute to a symposium on the past, present, and future of livestock in this state for the current issue of Georgia Progress.
One who by position, interest, and study is well prepared to comment on this subject is Dr. Milton P. Jarnagin, head of the animal husbandry department of the University of Georgia College of Agriculture, who was named "Georgia's man of the year" recently by Progressive Farmer for his services to Southern agriculture. Dr. Jarnagin is a livestock enthusiast, and his views on this subject follow:

lowing tabulation tells a significant story in condensed form:
Gross Farm Income For 1943

Gross livestock

income

..$160,802,000 36.5%

Sale of cotton and cotton seed $122,614,000
All other crops $157,386,000

27.8% 35.7%

All crops and livestock .

$440,802,000 100.0%

The term, gross farm income, includes that which was sold for cash and that which was consumed on farms. It is significant to note that of the total income of nearly 441 million dollars, approximately 161 million dollars was derived from livestock. The sale of cotton and cotton seed provided less than 123 million dollars. The value of all other farm crops was a little more than 157 million dollars.
Stated in the simplest form, these figures show that of each $100 of gross farm income, $36.50 came from livestock; $27.80 from the sale of cotton and cotton seed; and $35.70 from all other crops.
It has not been many years since cotton provided most of the new agricultural wealth created annually. While cotton was king, we had a one-

sided, unbalanced system of agriculture. Each year that cotton remained the principal cash crop, the land became poorer and poorer. It is axiomatic that people are usually as poor as the land on which they live. So long as we depended on cotton alone, the agricultural problem was all but hopeless.
During recent years, many agricultural changes have taken place in the state, the nation, and the world. It is apparent that with the reduction in the production of cotton in Georgia, it is essential for us to find new and better uses for the land. In this transition, livestock production has the most *o offer land owners. Fundamentally, U provides a type of agriculture under which the land can be made richer and richer, instead of poorer and poorer. There is a catch question that illustrates the point:
"Why can you never find a good herd of cattle on poor land?"
The answer is: "A good herd of cattle will make the land rich." In spite of the progress that has been made, Georgia is in an area of under-production of all of its needs for

Feed Limiting Factor

The growth of the livestock industry in Georgia during recent years has been the most phenomenal change in the agriculture of the state. The fol-

Those interested in livestock development in Georgia feel that it. is a promising sign when young people, such as these, take pride in the production of flood stock. Left-- /i<,, members of the l\ !'. A. and their rotational teacher with tiro prime steers. Grand Champion and Reserve Champion, at the Atlanta Val, Cuttle Show. Right -a .',-11 Club
girl 'Hid her prime-winning steer at a South Geortiia show.

NOTICE: The Agricultural and Industrial Development Hoard lias moved its headquarters from Athens to Atlanta. All communications either to the Board or to any of its panels should he addressed to 80 Ivy Street, South-East, Atlanta, Georgia.

Better cattle result from planned breeding. Here is a native cow with her first
cross calf.

livestock and livestock products. Feed is the limiting factor for the further expansion of the industry. Until this
is increased, the quantity of livestock produced can become no greater.

A great deal more cheap feed can be provided through the expansion of the acreage devoted to improved permanent pastures.

The second important change that should be made is the substitution of winter cereals for corn. Georgia plants approximately 3 % million acres in corn each year, with an average yield
of not far from 10 bushels per acre. Because of this low production, on the
average, a bushel of corn produced iu Georgia costs more than it is worth for feeding livestock. If all of the land
now devoted to the production of corn could be changed over to the production of oats and barley, we could double the amount of grain available for feeding livestock and at the same time cut the cost of production in half.

The following table gives the average production per acre of corn, oats
and barley in the experimental plats of the College of Agriculture for a fiveyear period:

Yield Per Acre

Corn

._. 920 lbs.

Barley .....

1,880 lbs.

Oats .....

...2,040 lbs.

Prom the standpoint of total pounds of grain produced, these figures indicate that one acre of the cereals will produce more than twice as much feed-
ing grain as two acres planted in corn. Because of the greater amount of
crude fibre in the husk, the coefficient

of digestibility is slightly lower in the

oats and barley than in corn.

The following table gives the total

digestible nutrients per acre produced

by the three feed grains:

Digestible Nutrients Per Acre

Corn ..

. 742 lbs.

Oats

-.1,460 lbs.

Barley .

..1,480 lbs.

This table shows that oats or barley

are worth practically twice as much

per acre as corn, from the standpoint

of the total pounds of digestible nutri-

ents produced. In addition to these

facts, the cereals give the maximum

of help in soil conservation, whereas

the corn crop offers ideal conditions

for soil erosion. This is but an ex-

ample of constructive changes that can

be made for improving the condition

of the farmer and expand the livestock

industry of the state.

Marketing facilities have kept pace

with the development of the livestock

industry. Georgia is the only state

in the Southeast in which all four of

the national packers have established

packing houses. In addition to the

national packers, there are many in-

dependent packers. Weekly livestock

auctions are held at more than sixty

places. There is not a farm in Georgia

that is not within reasonable distance

of a livestock market. The future of

the business is bright.

Livestock and Cotton
J. E. Moses, southeastern representative of the National Cottonseed Products Association, feels that the livestock industry is, in a sense, a new approach to the subject of cotton as a cash crop, and also an important part of the generally accepted view that diversification is necessary and must be increasingly practised by Georgia farmers. Mr. Moses comments thus:
During the past decade, the livestock industry has made a most outstanding record in development, and at the same time it has had a great influence on the progress made in other phases of the agricultural program. Following the eradication of the cattle tick and the bringing of bred animals into the state, it was soon realized that more feed was necessary to make the growing of livestock profitable. Pastures being the cheapest and most practical source of livestock feed, it was only natural that there should follow an increased interest in the making of pastures. There are today more than one and a half million acres of improved pasture, much of which is

(food bulls are on important key to better livestock. Judging by the inn Iherdeen Angus shown above (left), t.he iV. If. Howard Farm. Oalcihorpc County, is well fixed in tins reepect. Right--some of the fine Aberdeen-Angus cattle on the Howard Farm

the equal of the best pastures in any part of the country. As a result of the pasture improvement work, much has been learned about fertilizer requirements of the various grasses on the different soils of the state, and of the influence of these fertilizers on the livestock grazing the fertilized pas-
tures. Furthermore, it was soon realized
that if the livestock industry was to succeed in Georgia, more grains and roughages must be grown and more thought and sound judgment applied in livestock feeding. As a result, the
production of oats, wheat, rye, barley and grain sorghums has shown an in-
crease of more than 100 per cent during the past decade.
Another important influence of the development of the livestock industry in Georgia has been the awakening of a fuller appreciation of our No. 1 cash crop, cotton. The farmers began to realize more than ever before that cotton is not only a fiber cash crop, but a feed and food crop as well. Instead of shipping the cottonseed meal out of the state and even exporting much of it to Europe, as was the case twenty years ago, thus robbing the land of
much of its fertility, it has become the practice to feed the meal to livestock on the farm and to return the manure from the animals back to the land. This practice, together with other soil improvement practices, has caused cotton to become recognized, not as a soil depleting crop, but one
which actually draws less heavily on the fertility of the soil than most any other crop grown on the farm. Fur-
thermore, by feeding the cottonseed meal and hulls to livestock, the farmer receives the maximum returns from these, thus realizing for himself the feeder's profit which in past years went
to others. Because cottonseed meal is rich in protein it constitutes a natural balance with the grains which are rich in carbohydrates but deficient in protein.
The true picture of the development of the livestock industry in Georgia is not shown in any statistical report.
To get such a picture one must see the quality of the animals of today as compared with those of former years. "Whether beef cattle, dairy cattle, hogs, sheep, or poultry, we find there are
more pure breds and fewer scrubs; they are better cared for, "have better pastures and better housing protection, and there is more intelligent applica-
tion of the fundamental principles of animal husbandry in the care and man-
agement of the herds and flocks. Notwithstanding the progress that
has been made, there is yet room for much more improvement in all phases
of our farm practices. Georgia should have more and better animals; should produce still more grain, hay, silage,
etc.; should further expand her soil building and pasture program. The
scrub animal should be completely eliminated. With a properly balanced farm program, including appropriate
kinds of livestock for particular farm conditions, there is no sound reason to get away from cotton. Livestock
and cotton are a natural combination. Each is a supplement to the other, and
both should continue to have a place in the Georgia farm program.

^H^^i^-^= "**"*iii liii i.ui

Some of tin fine Hereford cattle at the Mountain Cove Farm, Kensington. Center picture shows herd bull and some of his calves.

What Is Yet Needed
W. T. ("Tap") Bennett, director of agricultural development for the Central of Georgia Railway Company, not only regards the expanding livestock industry as the most promising avenue to a more prosperous Georgia, "but like Dr. Jarnagin and Mr. Moses, is concerned with the feed problem. This former manager of President Franklin D. Roosevelt's farm interests near Warm Springs writes in this way:
The livestock industry is definitely one of the avenues to a more prosperous Georgia. It is not only the broadest but the straightest avenue for the Georgia farmer to travel to a more stable agricultural prosperity. The grading and base are laid, but the surface is needed for continuous travel. To be substantially permanent, the surface should be laid with a soil conservation program, more minerals and fertilizer to improve pastures, production of more good quality hay, supply of carbohydrates at a cheaper cost than average corn yield, improvement of quality of livestock through the use of good registered sires, and more efficient management and better market
facilities.
Georgia has made amazing progress in recent years as a result of the development of better pastures, weekly auction sales providing a ready market, and use of registered sires. In order to maintain the present expansion and insure further development, we must have a steadily increasing supply of carbohydrate livestock feed. This is the belief of our livestock authorities in those areas producing livestock in quantity today.
We plant more acres to corn in Georgia than any other single crop but with the average low yield per acre, we just can't compete with the Corn Belt. The corn yield is due to poor soil, inferior seed, careless preparation and cultivation, limited use of fertilizer, and lack of moisture at the proper time. More than three and a half million acres are planted to corn, yet we must buy more than 50 per cent of our needs.
We can grow 150 bushels of sweet potatoes per acre with average preparation, fertilization, and cultivation.
It seems advisable to make a field crop of the sweet potato and plant onethird of the present corn acreage to sweet potatoes for livestock feed, pro-
ducing dried potato meal per acre, which is equivalent to 60 bushels of

corn. This would give us 72,000,000 bushels of potato meal in addition to 26,400,000 bushels of corn, from the remaining two-thirds of the corn acreage, or a total of 98,200,000 bushels against 40,000,000 bushels of corn. This would mean two and a half times as much livestock feed without increasing the number of acres devoted to production of carbohydrate feed.
The results in production of seed piece planting of sweet potatoes, as proven from tests and records kept on test acres, suggest that one may expect from 6 to 9 tons (200 to 300 bushels) per acre and supply requirements for more feed for maintaining present livestock population.
The Central of Georgia Railway's Agricultural Department believes the easier and cheaper way of planting sweet potatoes is with seed pieces as a general farm practice. This will solve our feed problem. Our company has offered prizes to influence farmers to try seed piece planting and demonstrate its possibilities for the benefit of themselves and their neighbors.
A Glance Backward
/. N. McBride, general agricultural agent of the Seaboard Air Line Railivay, himself long interested in livestock, recalls the beginnings and some of the major steps in a development which he says "has been rather spectacular during the last twelve or fifteen years." After giving what he calls "an overall picture", he adds that "there is still a lot of work to be done". Mr. McBride speaking:
The development of the livestock business and particularly the cattle industry in Georgia has been spectacular during the last twelve or fifteen years. This development had its beginning in Savannah in 1932 when the agricultural workers representing the various organizations serving the territory got together with some of the business interests and decided to sponsor a purebred bull sale. The cooperation of the American Aberdeen Angus Breeders' Association was secured, and a group of bulls was brought in by some of the Tennessee breeders and sold to the cattlemen of the area. This was followed by other bull sales, after which it was decided to put on a Fat Stock Show at Savannah.
The Savannah Livestock Development Committee, composed of representatives of the various agricultural

agencies serving the territory and some of the business interests of Savannah, was organized for the purpose of sponsoring and promoting the development of the livestock industry in the area. The first Fat Stock Show in the state was put on at Savannah by this committee. These shows were held each year for several years and with the passing of time other cities and towns in the state started having shows of this kind.
After the cattle business had been developed to a sufficient stage, it was felt that some additional marketing facilities should be provided, and after due consideration, it was decided that an auction market should be established at Savannah. This market proved very successful, and it was not longbefore other markets were springing up at various localities throughout the state, until today quite a large number of them are in existence. A livestock producer in the state has to haul his animals only a short distance to reach one of these markets where sales are held each week.
These auction markets have not only served a very definite need in handling the sale of livestock, but they have proved their worth as a means of educating the producers on the advantage of raising the right kind of animals. There has been a marked improvement in the quality of animals offered for sale through these markets in the last few years. This has been brought
Important as are cattle, sheep have a place in Georgia's livestock development. Aoove is the young son of Leon Lewis at Cartersville with a Hamp-
shire ram.

Marketing facilities are an import.ant part of Georgia's livestock development. This picture shows a portion of the crowded yards at Dublin Livestock Commission Company. Similar scenes could be reproduced from more than
c,o other Georgia towns and citii-*.
about by the use of better breeding stock and the establishment of more and better pastures, together with the growing of additional feed crops on the farm. We have reached the stage in the livestock business in Georgia where we have quite a large number of breeders of purebred cattle and hogs scattered throughout the state. Breeders' associations have been formed, and these associations hold sales at various points each year. In addition to this, private sales are held by some of the breeders, and the operators of auction markets bring in purebred animals to their respective markets and sell them to growers.
Prime beef at the LaGrangc Fat Stock Show.

Growth and development of the livestock business in Georgia has been sufficient to attract nationwide attention. This is evidenced by the fact that four of the big packers now have plants in this state. In addition to this, there is a large number of small packers scattered throughout Georgia, and new plants are being set up each year.
All of the agricultural agencies of the state have taken an active part in I be development of the livestock industry. The agricultural and livestock departments of the various railroads are among the agencies who have been very active along this line.
Hogging-off Crops
Hogging-off crops--a term likely not to be understood by any but farmers --are an important part of the livestock picture. Following is a brief resume of some findings on this topic, based on an eight-yenr test (1936-19431 conducted by the Georgia Coastal Plain Experiment Station and summarized by B. L. Southwell.
The practice of hogging-off crops is an economical method of pork production. This system enables the farmer to utilize crops that cannot be economically harvested and fed, it tends to increase soil fertility, it gives the farmer a better distribution of labor and income, and provides an ideal arrangement for swine sanitation practices.
For the average farmer a practical sequence of crops for hogging-off could be mature oats for hogging-off during May and June; early dent corn during July, August, September, and October; followed by either runner peanuts or sweet potatoes in November, December, and January; with field corn available during February and March. Protein and mineral supplements should be fed the pigs while hogging-off all crops.
The small grain produced an eightyear average of 306.30 pounds of pork per acre. Early dent corn hogged-off produced an eight-year average of 501.63 pounds per acre. Corn and Spanish peanuts interplanted gave a three-year average of 541.72 pounds of

Bond litters "re a prerequisite for a profitable hog business.
pork per acre. Corn and mature soybeans over a seven-year period gave an average of 305 pounds of pork per acre but the mature soybean seed were not very palatable. Runner peanuts is one of the most important crops which can be hogged-off. The average yield of pork per acre from hogging-off the nuts was 361.35 pounds. The peanuts produced soft pork. The sweet potatoes made an average yield of 192.36 bushels per acre and produced 457.42 pounds of pork per acre. Sweet potatoes produce a very firm carcass-- more so than corn. Hogged-off corn fields produced an average of 358.28 pounds of pork per acre. These data are proof that the cost of pork production can be greatly lowered by hogging-off crops.
r"* (. ^OIHMIBCMBBRMV Hogging-off crops in South Georgia.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. TJ. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

WW^s"'' Of GtW^

i on,>^

GENERAL LIBRARY

2.
V GEORGIA

MAY 26 1947
PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

APRIL I, 1946

Number 10

There are more than 100,000 farms in Georgia that derive their entire cash income from the sale of field crops. Most of these farms roi<hi add some animal enterprise to their farming program without increasing expenditures for lubor. They might also, through some type of livestock, convert into cash some of the crops grown on the farm. For many of these farms dairy cows offer the most profitable addition that can be made.--PAUL W. CHAPMAN, Dean, University of Georgia College of Agriculture.

Milk For Manufacture Will Increase Income

ed to more than $25,000. In addition, these farmers have received more than

Of Farmers By Millions, Say Dairy Experts

$5,000 in the form of government subsidies.

New Processing Plants Are Being Started Throughout State As Many Turn to Promising Source of Additional Revenue

FARM families of Georgia can increase the farm income of the
state by many millions of dollars per year by the production and marketing of milk to be used in the manufacture of dairy products.
This is a statement of fact rather than theory, according to H. B. Henderson, head of the Department of Dairying, College of Agriculture, University of Georgia, who would replace with Georgia milk that which is now being shipped into the state in the form of powdered milk, evaporated milk, cheese, and butter, from as far distant as Minnesota and even California.
That milk of manufacturing grade can be produced economically on Georgia farms and that this milk can be used in the manufacture of much needed dairy products has been effectively demonstrated by the Dairy Department of the University of Georgia during the past two years.
Oconee Experiment
On June 29, 1944, the Department started purchasing, from farmers located in Oconee county, milk which

should appropriately be classed as milk of manufacturing grade. The volume of milk received the first day amounted to almost exactly 50 gallons. This was supplied by 11 producers. Throughout the year the volume continued to increase almost from day to day. It was necessary for the Department to refuse to accept milk from several communities due to the limited facilities which were available for handling it. In spite of this, however, on June 29, 1945, the volume of milk received had increased to 473 gallons plus about 15 gallons which were returned because the quality was unsatisfactory. This milk was supplied by 68 producers, most of whom were located in Oconee county.
This is a small volume of milk, it is true, but even so, it now amounts to considerably more than many large plants received at the time they started in business. What has been done here" on a miniature scaje can be done on a greatly mttgriified scale. The money paid out by the University of Georgia during the past year to the farmers in the Athens vicinity for milk of manufacturing grade amount-

This Is New Income "The amount of money is not im-
portant," says Prof. Henderson. "What is important is that this was neio income to these farmers. A few of them had been selling sour cream or farm butter, but for the most part this milk had never reached market in any form. It is also interesting to note that very few of these farmers have actually bought cows to add to their herds. Practically all of the cows were already on the farms, but the milk simply had not been utilized to the best advantage to the farmer."
During this same period, other plants
Butterfat content determines the paument for milk for manufacturing purposes. Samples are t.ested as shown in
this picture.

"

ffoorf coics and sufficient home-grown feed are two essentials of a successful dairy enterprise. Good grazing is the cheapest of all dairy feeds. In the picture on the left, the cows are in a flild of kudzu, which is valuable also in curbing land erosion.

In the state began purchasing milk for manufacturing purposes. A plant at Porsyth began purchasing milk early in 1945. Since that time a receiving station has been opened at Sandersville. A considerable volume of milk is now being produced in the vicinity of Washington, where a new plant is scheduled to be built. Another new plant is contemplated at Statesboro. Work has already been started on a plant in Athens and interest in this work has been evidenced in several other communities in the state. There is a plant at Sparta in operation and the plant at Moultrie is planning to begin purchasing in the near future.
The response on the part of farmers to this method of selling milk has been most gratifying, according to
Prof. Henderson. "To say that we have had no complaints would be a misrepresentation of facts. However, we have had comparatively few farmers drop out of the program because they were dissatisfied with the results

they were getting. Many examples could be cited to show just how well pleased most of these farmers are, but one or two typical examples will suffice. One farmer who has been selling milk since last September, and who incidentally is a tenant farmer on a 100 acre farm, says this is the first summer in his farming experience that he has not had to borrow money to put in the current crop. It is the first time he has ever had an income of any consequence during the winter months. He milks an average of five to six cows. Last week his income from the sale of milk was $38.46 after the hauling charges were deducted."
Prom reports in talking with a number of Oconee county farmers who have been selling milk of this type for one year or longer, it appears that the income from the sale of such milk has supplemented rather than replaced the income from other farm products.

How to Produce Milk for Manufacturing Purposes

As Suggested by the University of Georgia Dairy Department

1. Each cow in the herd should have been tested and found to be negative in both Bang's and tuberculin tests. Herds located in modified accredited areas on both of these tests will be considered as having met this requirement.
2. Each person handling the milk or utensils should have a health certificate.
3. Remove cows from pastures containing weeds which may taint the milk a sufficient length of time previous to milking to avoid tainting the milk. If necessary, keep cows off such pastures entirely.
4. Wear clean clothing and milk with clean dry hands.
5. Use a small top milk pail and standard milk cans free from cracks and crevices which are difficult to clean. Avoid use of utensils from which the tin coating has been worn.

6. Milk cows in a clean stable or place free of stable odors and dust. Remove milk from stable immediately after milking. Do not leave milk exposed to undesirable odors which may be absorbed. Keep container covered.
7. Strain the milk through single service cotton pads.
8. Cool the milk from each milking by setting immediately in cold running water from a spring or well so that the water will be as high on the outside of the can as the milk on the inside. Warm milk should not be mixed with cold milk. Store until delivery in cold running water or refrigerator.
9. The milk cans should be protected from the heat and delivered as early as possible each morning.
10. In order to obtain the highest prices the milk must be sweet (not over 0.20 per cent acid), low in bacteria count, clean and well flavored.

What Is to Be Gained? In answer to the questions, Why do
we need more milk and what advantages are to be gained by producing more milk in Georgia, Prof. Henderson offers these challenging answers:
"Assuming that the people of Georgia consume an amount of milk equivalent to the national per capita average, it would require an increase of more than 100 per cent in our produc(ion in order to supply our needs. Very little of the milk used in the manufacture of ice cream is produced within the state. No evaporated milk and only a small amount of cottage cheese is produced. The amount of American cheese made in Georgia is so small it is insignificant. It is certainly not too much to expect of our good state that it be self-sustaining in the production of commodities which it needs. This is particularly true when the local production of these commodities will improve the general welfare of the state.
"If we are bringing milk and milk products into the state each year to the tune of 40 to 50 millions of dollars, why have we not been producing this ourselves? There are several reasons, and I would not dare attempt
Designed by t,lic Agricultural Extension gi rrU-c to meet the needs of small dairy herds of around ten cows, this combination dairy bam and milk house ran be built for less than a thousand dollars and will, according to dairy experts, be worth many times this
amount.

At present little of l.h milk cheest is made in Georgia.

<L*ed in the manufacture a! ice oream is produced within the state. Likewise, little American "more lar%,erTtn U*tht"production of milk far manufacture, the state will be increasingly self-
sustaining in the manufarturr of such dairy products.

to go into all the ramifications of the subject. However, there are two or three matters of special significance
in this connection. "One reason why we have not been
producing more milk has been our one crop system of agriculture. Milk, especially that to be used in the manufacture of dairy products such as

of the four or five plants of the entire country which ren.ovate farm butter. With all respect to my good friends who operate these plants, I do not feel that the industry can be proud of them. We should rather have a feeling of shame at allowing a system of marketing to exist which necessitates or permits the marketing of a product

which has been subjected to the abuse to which farm butter is subjected when marketed in this manner.
"In comparing the production of farm butter in Georgia with that of the nation we see that only 8.6 per cent of the national production is used in this manner. Only 4 per cent of our milk production is sold as

cheese, condensed milk, butter, cottage

cheese, etc., must be produced at low cost. Cheap milk cannot be produced unless the system of agriculture in vogue includes both permanent and temporary grazing crops and also hay crops as an important part of the cropping system. Until recently, it was not generally considered possible,

Cooperative Marketing of Milk Grows in Georgia

The cooperative marketing of milk in Georgia has become of great significance during recent years.
The first such organization was the Wilkes County Cooperative Creamery. This developed in 1928 from a local

The Starland Dairies Cooperative of Savannah was organized in 1935. Prior to this, the same producers had been operating a small plant which was not organized as a cooperative. It also bottles and retails its milk.

or at least practical, to combine this cream shipping station when the coun- Wells Dairies Cooperative of Colum-

type of farming with cotton farming. ty agent, C. W. Wheeler, and some of bus was organized in 1936 with five

The system of farming, I believe every- the leading farmers put their heads members. It now has 44 members and

one agrees, is changing, and this makes together and decided on a plan to build processes and bottles the largest

me believe that the time is now ap- a cooperative butter plant. The plan volume of milk of any of the coopera-

propriate for this type of business to worked and is still working success- tive plants in Georgia. Since then,

make a definite place for itself in the fully, affording a large number of some of the members have organized

industry of the state along side the Wilkes county and adjoining county the Alaga Feed Cooperative in March,

other important agricultural enter- farmers a ready market for their sour 1943, and are manufacturing some of

prises. It is our belief, too, that such cream.

their own feed on a cooperative basis.

an arrangement should encourage The first cooperative milk plant in The Valdosta Milk Producers Asso-

rather than discourage the production Georgia was the Athens Cooperative ciation Cooperative was organized in

of such important crops as cotton, and Creamery, which started operating January 1942. This plant bottles milk

that the income from milk should sup- July 1, 1930. Nine dairymen around supplied by the members and sells

plement rather than replace income Athens pooled some of their finances, quite a volume to the Army air base

from other agricultural enterprises. bought and remodeled a plant, and now near Valdosta.

have modern facilities for bottling, The Cobb Cooperative Dairies, Ma-

Better Marketing

processing, and handling their milk. rietta, was established in 1944 and is

"A second reason why we have been backward about establishing more dairy manufacturing plants in Georgia is our inefficient and out-moded system of marketing the milk which we produce for sale. Let's see how the milk produced in our own state is distributed, and then compare this with that of the U. S. as a whole.
"In Georgia, 40 per cent of our total milk supply is used in making farm butter. We are not proud of this fact. I believe only two other states use a larger percentage of their milk supply in this manner. Georgia also has the unique distinction of having two

Other cooperative milk plants in Georgia include the Eatonton Cooperative Creamery, organized in 1932 and operating since 1933. This plant handles its entire volume of milk on a wholesale basis. It has exceeded 12,000 gallons in one day during the past summer. It handles the largest volume of milk of any of the Georgia cooperative plants.
The Georgia Milk Producers Confederation was organized and started operating in 1933. Located in Atlanta, it sells milk and products through a series of stores well located throughout the city.

enjoying great success. The Dublin Cooperative Dairies, Inc., was established in 1944 and is a thriving organization. The Atlanta Cooperative Dairies, an organization of DeKalb county dairymen, began operating in 1945 and has one of the finest plants in Atlanta. Three other cooperatives now ready for operation include the Upson Cooperative Dairies, Thomaston, Milledgeville Cooperative Dairies, and Americus Cooperative Dairies. A group at Griffin and another group from LaGrange expect to begin construction of plants within a very short
time.

,,,,,,,.,,,, yj ,,,,.,.,,,,1,, ,,,,,, ,, pi;i:ixuin purposes. < L,eit) uejore nulkinr/. the udder

filter.

(Eight)

dried Milk

with a clean cloth. (Center) All mill.iilciixii* should be cleaned with a stiff

should Ur strained through brush and washing powder

a singlesolution.

ervice

cotton

cream for butter making, whereas in the national production 27.5 per cent is used in this manner. There is no .justification in any system of marketing that results in severe and irreparable damage to the product. The butter which our plants make must necessarily be of poor quality as long as we continue to market cream as we do with no regard for quality, shipping over long distances with no refrigeration on the farm or in transit, and handling in unsanitary cream buying stations.

Volur

Proble

"About 28 per cent of our production in Georgia is sold as fluid milk, and another 28 per cent is used on the farm and fed to livestock. When compared with the national production we have 46.7 per cent sold as fluid milk, with 17 per cent retained on the farm for use as fluid milk and cream and for feeding livestock. This gives us a total sold of 39.4 per cent while the total percentage of the national production sold amounts to 84.4 per cent.
"Our big problem, as far as selling milk is concerned, is volume. We need more milk before we have anything to market. This is entirely true, and it brings us to that age old ques-

tion of which comes first, the market or the production. Our farmers are ready to begin producing milk for manufacturing purposes, but that it will be necessary to increase the production gradually in order to maintain proper balance between the Iced production program and number of livestock both during the transition period and afterward. It is not only desirable but necessary to include some dairy cows on a great many of our farms from which milk of manufacturing grade will be sold. The markets will come as soon as we have the milk. In fact, markets are already being established."
A 4-Way Guide
In establishing markets for milk of manufacturing grade, it is well to remember, according to Prof. Henderson that:
(1) The business must be built from the first day on quality. A tobacco company has one of the best slogans I have ever heard--"Quality of product is essential to continuing success."
(2) Milk must be produced at lowcost.
(3) There should be enough milk in a given area to make hauling by a commercial trucker a profitable enterprise without the necessity of charging

extremely high prices for this service. (4) The development of such a pro-
ject in a locality that has not been selling milk of this type calls for the whole-hearted support of all the agricultural agencies in order that there may be no conflict in the plans and procedure of carrying out the program. The enthusiastic backing of the program by banks, commercial firms, and individuals is necessary to make it a success.
What About Grade A Milk?
Due to the urgent need for additional Grade A milk in Georgia, some people have felt that all energies should be directed toward developing more Grade A producers rather than toward the production of milk for manufacturing purposes. The results of the project sponsored by the Dairy Department of the University of Georgia to date indicate that many good Grade A producers can be developed through the establishment of markets for manufacturing grade milk. At least six producers who started out in the production of manufacturing grade milk have now "graduated" into Grade A producers, thereby increasing the total supply of Grade A milk available for the Athens market.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

--

IBRA'R

OCT 5 ' W*

GEORGIA

UHWERSIH OF GEORGIA
PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

MAY I, 1946

Number II

Georgia's Forty Famous Firsts

The Empire State of the South Has an Impressive List of Originals to Its Credit

ALTHOUGH Georgians and those outside the state know in a gen-
eral way that Georgia has been a leader in many directions, it is probably in the nature of news to say that the state can claim 40 famous firsts, in at least 13 different fields--possibly more.
These pioneering achievements cover the entire span of the history of the state. Beginning with the original settlers and coming down to the present, the record is an impressive one.
This issue of Georgia Progress is intended to accomplish two purposes: (1) to bring together and to describe at least 40 of these famous firsts in 13 fields; and (2) to determine how many more such firsts should be added to the list. Many readers will probably think of additional such items. These should be sent to L. V. Howard, director, Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, 20 Ivy Street, South East, Atlanta. Teachers could quite appropriately use this issue of Georgia Progress in the classroom to bring the record fully up-to-date. If there is sufficient response, this subject will again be treated.
Here, then, are the 40 famous firsts in which Georgians take pride:
Eli Whitney's cotton, gin, first conceived and constructed near Savannah
in 1793.

1. Charity and Philanthropy
From the very first conception that there would be a buffer colony between South Carolina and Florida, there was a touch of individuality to Georgia. Of all the states, Georgia has the distinction of being the first colony to have sprung from motives other than mercenary ones. Georgia is the first philanthropic colony and the only one which existed purely as a benevolent act.
Growing out of this beneficent venture was the oldest orphanage in America, which was founded by George Whitefield and James Habersham in 1736. This institution soon became known as Bethesda.
Georgia also has the distinction of being the only English colony to abolish slavery and to outlaw the sale of rum. Although the state later changed the ruling, it is significant that Georgians made the initial steps in these two important realms.
2. Agriculture
When General Oglethorpe and his handful of poverty stricken followers landed in Georgia in 1733, their fare was humble and their shelter meager. But their leader shared the miseries of the emigrants and as an aid to them, he founded the first agricultural plot in America and called it "Trustee Garden."
In 1874 Georgia instituted the first state department of agriculture in the United States and thus initiated a branch of state government which is common to all states. Georgia, predominantly agricultural, has contributed to the development and progress of agriculture in many ways.

Dr. Crawford W. Long, University of Georgia graduate, first used ether anesthesia in an operation in Jefferson in 18Jt2. This picture is a reproduction of a part of a monument in his honor which was placed on the University campus in Athens by Joseph Jacobs of Atlanta. Each year on March 30 Dr. Long's birthday is observed with a special chapel program at his alma
mater.
3. Medicine To the man who used anesthesia in
a major operation first, the human race must forever stand indebted. The one who has mitigated the horrors of war, who has made great advances in surgery possible, and who has lengthened human activity in every direction was a Georgian, Dr. Crawford W. Long. On March 30, 1842, Dr. Long used sulphurous ether in a painless operation in Jefferson. To the discoverer of anesthesia, physicians, scientists, and laymen stand forever indebted.
The "Savannah'' was the first steamship to cross the Atlantic. The vessel was built in New York, sailed March 28, 1819, arrived in Savannah six daitv later, and thence to Liverpool in 18
days

enrolled in 1842, but navigated previous to that date.

The University of Georgia was the first state university to be chartered. This was in 1785. This picture shows Old College, first building on the campus, erected in 1801, ire which Dr. Crawford W. Long and Alexander H. Stephens, whose likenesses now stand side by side in Statuary Hall in the National Capitol, roomed together as University
students.
The first Negro hospital and asylum in the United States was founded by Georgians and received its charter on December 24, 1832. The official purpose has been the relief and aid of aged and afflicted Negroes in the area of Savannah. The benefits of such an institution are obvious, and Georgia is proud to have been the instigator of such a worthy cause.
4. Shipping
With a long and beautiful coastline, Georgia has had many "firsts" which pertain to the sea. The steamship, "Savannah," was the first that ever crossed the Atlantic by using steam power. The 350 ton boat left New York March 28, 1819, came to Savannah, and from there began the trip to Liverpool six days later.
The "John Randolph," the first vessel made of iron, was built in 1834 at Savannah by John Caut. The parts were made in England and shipped to Savannah where they were assembled. The "John Randolph" was officially

Through the General Assembly at Augusta, the state of Georgia on February 1, 1788 issued the first steamboat patent to Isaac Briggs and William Longstreet. This was the first and only patent issued by the state, authority for this having been vested by the Articles of Confederation, then in vogue. Equipped with a boiler, two cylinders, and a condenser, the steamboat worked, but was not practical.
From Savannah the first cattle exportation was made. A shipment of 16 steers and 40 barrels of beef was exported in 1755, and in 1770, 28 steers and cows, 639 barrels of beef, and 4,985 pounds of tallow were exported. In 1772, 136 steers and cows were shipped from that port, probably to the West Indies. It is possible, however, that prior shipments were made but no known records substantiate previous exportations.
The silk that was made into a dress for the Queen of England was the first silk exported from the colonies. This exportation occurred in 1735 when eight pounds of raw silk were shipped from Savannah, Georgia. With these firsts in shipping, Georgia has certainly distinguished herself as foremost in that field.
5. J ournalism
The Cherokee Phoenix, a weekly, was the first Indian newspaper in the United States. Published in two languages, English and Cherokee, the Phoenix thrived from 1828 until 1835. The paper was edited by Elias Boudinot, who published his bi-lingual oddity at New Echota, capital of the Cherokee Nation.
The first Indian alphabet was devised

On the corner of the City Hall lot in Athens sits this the only doublebarrel cannon in the world--more interesting as an example of the impractical than
<lanr/erous as a weapon of war.
by Sequoyah, Cherokee, in North Georgia in 1821.
6. Education
Bringing more distinction to the state, the University of Georgia became the first state university to receive a charter. The University was chartered on January 27, 1785, and officially opened in 1801.
Twenty-five years later, Wesleyan Female College in Macon granted the first degree ever given to a woman. In 1881, the first training school for Negro nurses was founded in Atlanta. This school, Spellman College, was also the first to grant a certificate to a Negro nurse.
In 1906, the state university once again captured the spotlight by establishing the first forestry school in the South. Named for a benefactor and life trustee of the University, the George Foster Peabody School of Forestry is now one of the leading divisions of the University.
7- Organizations

As far back as 1796, Georgians felt

the need for organizing themselves into

groups to benefit, entertain, and bind

one to the other. On October 1, 1796,

the Savannah Golf Club, the first of

its kind in this country, celebrated an

79&-

' pel . :.::.. anniversary meeting. The notice read:

"The first of October being the anniversary of the Savannah Golf Club, the members are requested to attend at the Merchant and Planters Coffee House for the purpose of electing officers for the ensuing year and to transact other business."

The Savannah Gulf Club is the first of its kind in the country, fin column one of this September 27, 1798 issue of the GEORGIA GAZETTE (a pioneer American news-
paper) is a notice of an anniversary meeting of this first golf club.

Adolescent girls throughout the nation continue to honor a Georgian for her work itt -the story of the Girl Scouts. In 1912, Mrs. Juliette Gordon Low organized the first group of girls into a band of Girl Guides. The Guides were patterned after the English or-

ganization of the same name and are similar to the Boy Scouts. In 1915, the group officially changed its name to Girl Scouts.
In 1891, 12 women met in the parlor of a beautiful Southern home in Athens, that of Mrs. E. K. Lumpkin, and organized the Ladies' Garden Club of Athens--the forerunner of the many garden clubs of America, and the first such organization to name permanent officers, adopt a constitution and bylaws, and be conducted according to parliamentary law. Each of the women undertook the study of some flower and vegetable to experiment and report findings. In that very first year of organization, they held a flower and vegetable show.
Known as the Adelphian Society, consisting of 16 charter members, and having as its motto, "We live for one another," the first woman's secret society was organized May 15, 1851 at Wesleyan College, Macon. The founder was Mrs. Eugenia Tucker Fitzgerald. The name was changed to Alpha Delta Phi sorority in 1904, at which time it had 60 active members and 3,000 alumnae. In 1913 the name again was changed to the Alpha Delta Pi sorority.
For text and photographs in. this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation arc due Anne Chloe Dixon, a University of Georgia journalism student from Macon; Mrs. M. G Nicholson and Athens Ladies' Garden Club; Savannah Chamber of Commerce; Prof, Hubert Owens and the University's Landscape Architecture Department; William Crane and the University Alumni Society; Jimmy Jones, University News Bureau; Senator J. Roy McGinty,
Calhoun Times.
8. Patriotism
Five of Georgia's forty famous firsts come under the head of patriotism. A Georgian, General John B. Gordon, was the first to introduce Winnie Davis as the "Daughter of the Confederacy" in April 1886. In May of the same year, the illustrious Georgian, Henry W. Grady, introduced her by the same sobriquet. The newspapers pounced upon this fanciful appellation and made it famous. After the death of Miss Davis, there were so many candidates for the felicitous title that a movement was launched in the 90's to organize the authentic Daughters of the Confederacy. However, it all stemmed from General Gordon's idea.
When one considers the distance that news had to travel to reach Georgia and the slow methods employed in communication in the late eighteenth century, it is really remarkable that Georgia was the first of the Southern states to ratify the Constitution of the

owy

<JdV0F(Ka

CHEROKEE

PHOENIX.

NEW ECHOTA, WEDNESDAY JCJfE 25,1829.

HO. 18.

tOll'EU BY PLUS BOliDLNO'JT. lo all other officer! within their r wtht Dfatrktt.

ISAAC II. HARRIS,

.VwOtan, Oct. II, 1B.'C. JHO. KOSff, PrtrtN: Com.

Al t-1 M if pa"! in idiinc, Si in i> moult*-, oi f i HI il i'ii (1 IOC tod of lit

MAJOR RIDGK. >,,,-... Appd-CHARLE5 HICKS.

year.

To jgl.wtih.rt urn* tin r...l mlr In-

ChvoLr. l.n.u.c IS. [rm "ill b. *S,Uu iniJuart, or f J.aOla b jmd nittua Ibt ><ar.
Every luWription .,11 Itteoudrrtdu

StioLtd ay Iht .Vvrienal Commitltt and Council, Tint a child under Ik |e of twtlre yeara, vthore lender

t$r rendrn ir improbable llnl he or

IUt rontnrj brfurt iLt touiututDKal o( lie ihould be impreiKd with a proper Kinc of moral obligation or of < '

Bcient capacity, rkliberelely lo ha

UDmilted an offence, ihall not I

miidcred, .or found ((mil) of a

11--, ud IhiRj-tri

prunn iotine without lurid

addrtard I* lb* Editor,

Eli, aliaU be found guilly of ic with ivtiicb he or the ed; Provided the

criminal ihall bait bees

ed in Ibe condition of auen lunar*

Minify: Be it farther rriol-tj

an idiot tball nol be found full.

or punished Tor any crime or miinV

protection. Tlir language of thn

Clterolicea ia JuWmive, and aecepla

M. D* a*-r-o-4i.i.-.y tJo>iJto~ Hie offer. So complete ivai the auIMMTVgehlXM TtVtV*0- lliorilj acquired ljj ilicie memorable
operation!, tliat tlir territory of = 11

r *nr t-bny, iv VAI n/

those tiibel wai mad,; tin- % ilijerl of 'ollettMfrJ.'' All the l.imli which

Ihet iw.v hold, hat been "all.irluil ' lo

llir-'ra, Tiieir original title i. J'.rever

^one. Fint, by ditr-ovcrj. Second-

ly, by conquMi.' Aw), thirdly, by

treaty. Dill the aurriMuki; i.lilch

h.ivo been mido frum time In lime Uy NAI hMJ ocmr O-JICKI Cir- the Cheroleet, eo Hill fuilher. Rud
aulhoriie the United Stalei to "mill-

age ihr trade of the Cberokect ottiicy

may IhiiiL proper."

Bmhtvi: Vic har reference to

of history and iiiup'

ililj, bit

iheiv your r!f(iJanr(. On the con-

trary, it doe* nut dejadc you lo give

\e evidence of your i)e[icnJ.iti. i-

CORRESl'ONDENCE

matter of ditlinrtim, lobe con-

fcfma CtmmMtmn o.uh jwri ef Iki Until*! -V.-.'rv and Iht (<iM<il>/

J tril*. and dr|ndant yn, Ibe nmeoi of Iho I'niU'J Slain.--

Dbi'iiMr, and retire uithuiyuur linra. If iLt) ara> di.poied lo bcLome mi ntberi of idt iljto, Ihry. can be iccur* ed in a rrddeyre, and let iuto all privilrgci ol ordinary ciliicoa.
Iiru!>,r, : We bare thai laid belon you ibmu'new lopici for diuusiion. Tai olve (ontideratiooa of vail
:e lo youiarlvrt and lo iioaLisleu lo llii en, ond : mv.cr new ^iid dflil.cioiicn.
i the giod cl Ike ivL,lo
and ckv for
Ilii.!hfijo'i-uii-hl. alafndIIMreTlTaI-I ol> m|ialliii-i i.f inrr
ait often I'leedi

The Cherokee Phoenix (1828-35) was the first Indian newspaper in the United States. As this picture reveals, it was published in two languages--English and Indian.

United States. Despite the fact that their state was the most remote, Georgians were farsighted enough to see the greatness of the document and lost no time in ratifying it.
Georgia set a real precedent when it established the first town in the United States named after the first president. The town is Washington and is located in Wilkes county. In the olden days, it was called Washington-Wilkes to differentiate it from "Washington, D. C. Today the town stands as a constant reminder of the esteem in which Georgians hold the "father of our country."
The genesis of Poppy Day can be accredited to Clarke county, for Miss Moina Michael of Athens was the first person to conceive of an annual observance in memory of those who fought, bled, and died on Flanders Field. Her resolution to wear a red poppy in commemoration of those brave men was directed to persons of national prominence, who sent her declaration of faith to the American Legion. The headquarters of that organization immediately adopted her resolution and proclaimed national Poppy Day. Since 1920, millions of

dollars have been netted annually, which have given relief to disabled veterans around the world. Moreover, a Georgian, Miss Lizzie Rutherford and her secretary, Mrs. Williams, were the first to organize a Memorial Association and plan a Memorial Day. This plan has spread to the North, but it is not called Memorial Day as it is in the South. It is called Decoration Day.
9* Industry
The opportunities that a people may enjoy are determined by the efficiency of their institutions. Realizing this, the state of Georgia is making a decided shift towards industry at an even more rapid rate than the country as a whole. Due to this shift, many originals in that field have evolved from Georgia.
It is an old story that Eli Whitney invented the first practical cotton gin near Savannah in 1793, and thus enabled the royal staple of the South to clothe one-half of the human race.
Not so publicized--even disputed-- is the fact that a Georgian, Dr. Francis Goulding, conceived and perfected the first sewing machine in this country. Dr. Goulding failed to profit from

The first eleemosynary institution in America, now known as Bethesda, home for orphans, was founded by George Whitfield and James Habersham in 1736. The smaller
building is the Bethesda chapel.

The first ladies' garden club in America was organised in Athens in 1891. This reproduction of a painting by Caloert for the New York Herald Tribune shows the twelve Athens women, assembled in the parlor of Mrs. E. K. Lumpkin's home, as they took the initial steps which tut re led to hundreds of similar
clubs throughout the country.
his mechanical genius because he failed to have it patented. Due to this oversight, the world accords this honor to another man.
In more recent years, Georgians established the first county-owned hydro-electric plant, in Crisp county, in 1930. Capitalizing on the fertile soil, mild climate, and various other advantages, these Georgians have helped to make Georgia an outstanding contributor to the nation's progress.
More on the odd than the practical side is the world's first and only double barrel cannon which is now a sightseer's curiosity on the City Hall lot, Athens, where also existed the first and nationally famous "tree that owns itself."
10* Mining
Aware that its natural resources have an intrinsic value far greater than Jason's Golden Fleece, Georgians antedated the gold rush of California by 21 years when they staged the first gold rush in the United States in 1828

along Duke's Creek in White county. Also the first bauxite in the country was discovered in Georgia a few miles northeast of Rome. The first shipments of bauxite were made in 1888 to Pennsylvania where alum and aluminum were made from the ore.
11. Law, Development, Politics
Nor has Georgia lagged in law-making for the State has taken several distinct steps toward better government. It was the first state to require birth registration. It was the first state in the Union to lower the voting age to eighteen. Back in 1922, a Georgia woman (Mrs. Rebecca Felton of Cartersville) was the first woman to be sworn in as a member of the Senate of the United States. Although that august body was temporarily shocked out of its serenity on this unique occasion, the members realized that because of wonderful foresight and vision Georgia had once again established a precedent that would soon be a natural practice.
It was the State of Georgia, by what is known among lawyers as "The Married Woman's Act of 1866," containing only seven lines, that first declared that married women should have full property rights. About two years after the act was passed, the British Parliament, learning of the act, adopted it verbatim, and to this day it is the law of the British Empire.
12. Transportation
In 1825, Thomas Spalding made the first legislative application for a railroad in the United States, which was to run from the Flint River to the Ocmulgee.
In the capital of the state, Atlanta, an airplane was equipped with sleeping berths for the first time.
13. Religion
Never neglecting the spiritual side of life, Georgia has established precedents in religion. In 1735, the first Moravian church in the country was built, and in 1736, John Wesley established the first Sunday School in the world in Savannah.

mmz-'~*
all:M Phi ^
The Peabody School of Forestry at the University of Georgia was the first such school established in tin United States.
Two other religious firsts: The first baptism occurred in March, '1540. Two Indian guides called Peter and Mark baptized in the Ocmulgee river near Macon. The first Negro Baptist church was established in 1773 by a Mr. Pelmer at Silver Bluff, Ga., a small settlement near Augusta on the Savannah river.
This list of forty Georgia "firsts" is but part of the long story of the outstanding contributions that Georgia and Georgians have made to benefit of the state, the country, and the world.
Oldest woman's college in America is Wesleyan College, Macon. Here is shown the new Horary, as it neared completion, which was given by Judge John 8. . andler, Atlanta, as a memorial to his
parents.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

/. .<>
e

GaLENNLEKRtAtLL LLIiBuRnAnWwf,, ,

GEORGIA

MAK 2fi
P R CiBRES S

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume II

JUNE I, 1946

Number 12

Georgia Plans Water Resources Development
Multiple-Purpose Program Includes Water Supply, Power, Flood Control, Navigation, Polluti Abatement, Recreation, Wild Life Conservation, Salinity Control, Irrigation, Malaria Control, and Soil Conservation

rpMIE act which created the Agri-
1 cultural and Industrial Development Board directed it "to prepare and perfect plans (or an ordered and comprehensive devel-
opment of the state
and its resources." Early in its life, the
Board recognized the
fact that the water resources of Georgia
constitute perhaps its greatest single asset. It, accordingly, en-
gaged Frederic R.
Harris, Inc., consult-
ing engineers of New York City and At-
lanta, to survey and report on the problem of how the water re-
sources of the state
can be better con-
served and utilized.
Water is necessary not only for human consumption, domes-
tic uses, and sanitation, but is of ever increasing importance in the agricultural and industrial development of the state. Agriculture needs it for stock, dairy products, and crops, as well as for the raw materials for new industries. Power production requires water for the generation of both hydroelectric and steam electric energy. Steel plants require it for cooling purposes; pulp and paper plants, for washing and transporting material; and textile plants, for washing, cooling, bleaching and dyeing.
Agricultural industries such as
canning factories, tanneries, dairies,
packing plants, etc., all require a
large volume of good water. It is also important in the development of the navigation potentialities of

ihe slate as well as for recreational and other purposes.
The state of Georgia has abundant surface and ground water resources
Georgia's Water Basins. which will be adequate, if properly conserved, to provide for future needs for hydro-electric power, for domestic and industrial water supplies, and for navigation and other water uses. According to the Harris report, nearly 9,000,000 acre feet of effective storage can be developed

within tire state on ihe four major river basins: the Coosa, the Apalachicola, the Altamaha, and the Savannah. Additional storage can be
developed on the
Ogeechee, S a t i 11 a, Ochlockonee Suwanee, and St. Mary's. For the location of
each of these basins,
see the accompanying map.
The highest degree
of regulation can be
obtained on the Sa-
vannah river by
reservoirs capable of
impounding approximately 42% of the annual flow. Storage on the other rivers would vary betwe3n 10% and 21% of tne annual flow. By comparison, the TVA has at present an effective storage capacity of 15,000,000 acre feet capable of storing one-third of the annual discharge of the Tennessee river.
Regulating reser-
voirs are necessary if the water of a river is to be effectively utilized. This is due to the fact that the water supply for any given purpose is usually in excess of demand in one season and deficient in another. Reservoirs may be classified broadly as either single-purpose or multiple-purpose. Single-purpose reservoirs are designed primarily for one use, while multiplepurpose reservoirs are designed for two or more uses. As a matter of fact, as many as 11 different uses can be taken into account and coordinated in planni g a comprehensive river development program. These are: (1) water supply, (2) power, (3) flood con rol, (4) navigation, (5) pollution a'.^ite-

Hirer transportation is adapted to loiv-cost movement of heavy and bulky freight, especially where speed is not a factor.
ment, (6) recreation, 7) wild life conservation, (8) salinity control, (1) irrigation, (10) malaria control, and (11) soil conservation.
Planning for the optimum use of a river system with consideration given to the relationship between various water uses and to the possibility of combining two or more uses in a single project is a relatively new concept. The problems of water supply, navigation, flood control, and power have often been dealt with in the past as though they were independent of each other. Such practices result only in waste. Nowhere have the advantages of integrated planning been more effectively demonstrated than in the South. The TVA, and the Brazos and SanteeCooper developments in Texas, and in South Carolina respectively, have demonstrated that it is definitely in the public interest to develop all of the potentialities of a river system.
The multiple-purpose project has been developed in response to a general demand by the public itself that maximum benefits be made to flow from public expenditures for stream improvements. To a large degree it is an expression in engineering terms of a new public consciousness of the need for water conservation.
Power
The most important function of a multiple-purpose reservoir system in Georgia is the generation of hydroelectric energy.
The present installed generating capacity of hydro-electric plants in Georgia is approximately 3 50,000 kilowatts. The figures for each of the principal river basins are given in tabular form elsewhere in this issue. The Harris report pointed out that it would be possible through additions to existing plants and construction of new plants to raise this total to nearly 2,000,000 kilowatts.

This is approximately the generating capacity of existing TVA plants and represents about 2/3 of the total capacity of 3,000,000 kilowatts which will become available when the Tennessee is completely developed Roughly, therefore, the State of Georgia has within its boundaries potential hydro-electric power equivalent to 2/3 of the ultimate TVA system. The cost of generating hydroelectric energy in the state would approximate that in the Tennessee Valley.
Since the Georgia Power Company produces about 90% of the state's electrical energy, the load growth of this company can be taken as indicative of the load growth of the state. According to the company's annual reports, the amount of elec! "> al energy sum increased from 758,000,000 kilowatt-hours in 1930 to 1,611,838,000 in 1939, an increase of 112% in the ten-year period. Since the increase in population for this period was only seven per cent, the increase in load growth can be attributed almost entirely to increase in per capita consumption. Since Georgia increased in population dur-

ing the period from 1930 to 1940 at approximately the same rate as the country as a whole, it is reasonable, as the state develops industrially, to expect a continued growth in the demand for electric power.
Navigation
River transportation is especially well adapted to the low cost movement of heavy and bulky freight where speed is not an important factor. There are tremendous possibilities for navigation in Georgia with waterways to serve practically all sections of the State. In the northwestern part, the Coosa river can be made navigable to Rome with Mobile, Ala., as the outlet port. The Chattahoochee and Flint rivers can be developed to provide barge navigation to Atlanta and Albany, respectively, with Apalachicola, Fla., as the outlet. The Altamaha and its two major tributaries, the Oconee and Ocmulgee, show promise of possible development for barge transportation serving a large part of the state with Brunswick as the port. Eastern Georgia is served by the Savannah River with the city of Savannah as the

Existing Wa ter Power D evelopments

Development

River

Nearest City Capaoity

or Town

Kilowatts

Ciir.nrr

Altamaha River Basin

Lloyd Slioals Juliette Dam High Falls
Barnett Shoals Tnlassee Porterdale Milstead Mitchell Bridge Others

Ocmulgee Ocmulgee Towabga Oconee Middle Oconee Yellow Yellow
Middle Oconee

Jackson Macon Ba ruesville Athens Athens Covington Oxford Athens

18,000 750
:;.i;sn 2.son
1,500 1,500
800 500 7711

(leorgia 1 'ower < !o. Juliette Milling Co. Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Bibb Manufacturing Co. Callaway Mills Georgia Power Co.

Total--Altaniahl Kiver Basin

:;o.:;nn

Apalachicola Bit cr Basin (Includes Chattahoochee and Flint E ivers)

Morgan Falls

Chattahooel

Langdale

Chattahoochee

Riverview

Chattahoochee

Ba i-i lei Is Ferrj Chat tahoocnee

Goat Kock

Chattahoochee

North Highland s Chattahoochee

City Mills

Chattahoochee

Eagle & Phonix Chattahoochee

Credille

Pataula Creek

Crisp County

Flint

Albany

Flint

Spring Creek

Flint

Whitewater

Whitewater Creek

El Model

Ichawaynocha way

Atlanta

16,800 Georgia Power < !o.

Langdale, Ala.

4.010 1 leorgia Power < !o.

Langdale. Ala.

480 Georgia Power ('o.

Columbus

45,000 Georgia I 'ower i ,o.

Columbus

16,000 < reorgia Power (,'o.

Columbus

II.'.

Georgia Power (!o.

Columbus

300 Georgia Power Co.

Columbus

4,100 Eagle and Pbenix .Mills

Fort Gaincs

1.GS0 Georgia Power Co.

Cordele

11,200 Crisp County

Albany

5,400 Georgia Power Co.

Bainbridge

800 Georgia Power & Light Co.

Montezuma

360 Georgia Power Co.

El .Model

iuoperai Ive Georgia Power Co.

Total--Apalachicola River Basin Coosa River

113,030

Miscellaneous Savannah River Basin

1,000

Burton Nacoochee Mathis Tallulah Falls Tugaloo Yonah Portman Slioals Gregg Slioals
Si evens ( 'reek Augusta Canal Elberton

Tallulah Tallulah Tallulah Tallulah Tugaloo Tugaloo Seneca Savannah
Savannah Savannah Beaverdam Creek

Wiley Lakemont I.akomont: Tallulah Falls Tallulah Lodge Tallulah Lodge Townville, S. C. Montivedio
A ugusta A ugusta Elberton

0,120 1,800 16,000 TL'.OOO 45,
.".-L'..-,llll
2, 1
1s.! 1,300 260

Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Georgia Power Co. Southern Public Utilities Southern Public Utilities Leased to Duke Power Co, South Carolina Power Co. City of Augusta City of Elberton

Total--Savanna! River Basin Other River Basin Developments

193,880 20,090

GRAND TOTAL

358,300

mem ii ' -*l!

Georgia has potential hydro-electric power equal to two-thirds of the ultimate TVA system.

outlet and Augusta as the head ot navigation.
River navigation would make possible economical transportation for both raw materials and manufactured articles, especially those with bulk. Such items as textiles, machinery, and metal products can be shipped by barge on waterways at substantial savings in transportation cost. Such savings would not only benefit manufacturers and distributors, but should also result in an expansion of both agriculture and industry.
Encouraging progress is being made in the realization of the navigation possibilities of Georgia's waterways. The earliest projects recommended by the Harris report for construction were the Clark Hill reservoir near Augusta, the Allatoona dam on the Btowah, near Cartersville, and a reservoir above Atlanta on the Chattahoochee. Definite progress has already been realized on all three of these proposals. Construction is underway on the Allatoona project. Clark Hill has been authorized and funds have been appropriated for construction to begin upon completion of engineering designs. The Division Office of the U. S. Engineers has recommended the construction of a reservoir on the Chattahoochee near Buford. With the construction of the Clark Hill and other storage reservoirs on the Savannah, Augusta will become an inland waterway terminus, with barges plying the Savannah river in a minimum of seven feet of water. Rome, too, will have water transportation with a minimum of nine feet planned for the Coosa River.
In a recently released report, the Division Office of the U. S. Army Engineers in Atlanta recommended navigation on the Chattahoochee from its mouth to Columbus, with a minimum depth of nine feet. The same report recommends a reservoir near Buford, Georgia. The latter project would not only regulate the flow in the lower reaches of the river

to insure minimum navigation requirements but would also assure an adequate water supply for the expected growth and industrial expansion of the city of Atlanta. The report on the Conservation and Utilization of the Water Resources of Georgia, prepared for the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board by the Frederic R. Harris Engineering Corporation, recommended an investigation of navigation possibilities on the Chattahoochee up to Atlanta. A later report on the Chattahoochee, also prepared by the Harris organization under the joint sponsorship of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, Fulton County, and the City of Atlanta, brought out the physical feasibility of navigation on the Chattahoochee as far as Atlanta. Still later, a study of the potential traffic that could economically flow on the Chattahoochee if it were navigable was made for Atlanta and Fulton County by the same firm. These reports indicate that navigation up to Atlanta is justified. The Army Engineers now have this matter under consideration and their recommendations are expected shortly. The Harris report for the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board also recommends the investigation of navigation possibilities up to Albany on the Flint.
A comprehensive study of the entire Altamaha System not only for navigation but also for power, flood control, soil conservation,' and recreation is now being conducted by the U. S. Army Engineers' District Office in Savannah. Interesting possibilities arise from the suggestion that navigation on the Altamaha system up to Atlanta is physically feasible and should be investigated.
Water Supply With increasing population, the
question of adequate water supplies is assuming greater importance. This is true of both the large and small cities. During dry seasons, stream

flows sometimes become inadequate to serve both domestic and industrial needs. The situation may well become critical in the near future in a number of small cities of North Georgia. Furthermore, during periods of low stream flow, a high degree of pollution results, which in turn requires expensive methods of purification.
In many cases the storage needed for domestic and industrial uses of a city may be provided most economically through the construction of a multiple-purpose reservoir. Atlanta is a specific case in point. At present, the low flow on the Chattahoochee is approximately 400 cubic feet per second. This is enough for present needs but it is estimated that by 1960 Atlanta will require 800 cubic feet per second. The report of the Harris Engineering Corporation states that a reservoir located above Atlanta could increase the low water flow of the river to about 1900 cubic feet per second. Furthermore, the allocated cost of water supply from such a reservoir would be about onethird the cost for which this storage could be developed in a single-purpose reservoir constructed solely for water supply.
Multiple-purpose dams increase recreational facilities. Such lakes as this provide boating, fishing, bathing, picnics, and family outings.

CLARK5 HILL i'/i NILE5

An aerial view of the Savannah River-Clark Hill reservoir project.

Agriculture
Another function of the multiplepurpose reservoir, especially on small streams, is to supply water for agricultural purposes. Stock raisers often need water during periods of drouth when streams and ponds run dry. Ab . Georgia agriculture turns to truck crops, there is a need for irrigation to improve both the quality and quantity of produce. Although the rainfall in Georgia is perhaps twice what is necessary for crops, it often fails to come when needed. Floods frequently damage farm lands, bridges, and roads in the low parts of the state. The impounding of surplus water reduces this loss and makes possible the use of sound agricultural practices.
Recreation
The people benefit from the construction of multiple-purpose dams through increased recreational facilities. The Harris report on the Chattahoochee River System pointed out that the proposed reservoir above Atlanta would provide valuable recreation for this area. Its recreational possibilities would be comparable to those of the TVA at Norris Lake near Knoxville. Tennessee, which is visited by approximately one million

persons a year. The Harris report further pointed
out that there would be an opportunity to construct one or more large lakes in the vicinity of Atlanta which could be used solely for recreational purpose*. Here. l>oatins\ fishing, bathing, family outings, group picnics, etc., could be made attractive features.
The recreational possibilities are being fully considered in connection with the Allatoona Dam project. At a recent conference in Cartersville, it was proposed that two state parks --one for Whites and one for Negroes--should be developed in the vicinity of the dam. Charles A. Collier, vice president, Georgia Power Company, estimated at that time that the development of recreational facilities at the reservoir would bring from two to three million visitors and yield from ten to fifteen million dollars in revenue per year, not including the income from new industries resulting from the production of electric power.
The construction of ponds and lakes close to small communities would not only supply local facilities for recreation but would also aid in combatting iuvenile delinquency.

Water Resources Program Under Federal law, the U. S.
Army Corps of Engineers is the agency designated to make recommendations to Congress regarding development of the nation's waterways and harbors. The act, however requires the Engineers to consult with states and local interests in preparing their recommendations. At the present time, the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board by executive direction represents the state in its relation with the Army Engineers in their investigations on river development. The Board, however, has no statutory authority to regulate and conserve the water resources of the state. Most states have an agency with such powers. In line with the recommendation of the Harris report, the Development Board advocates the creation of an agency to guide the development of the water resources of Georgia along lines that will provide for all existing and future water uses according to a comprehensive plan for the optimum use of all resources. Such an agency, it is suggested, should possess powers similar to those exercised by the State Ports Authority, which was created to develop Georgia's harbor and port facilities as a result of recommendations and legislation prepared by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board.
A well kept farm such us this finds many uses for the multiple purpose reservoir -- water fur the stock when streams and ponGS run dry. intoalion for truck crops, etc.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R.
U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

DRAM DRRWRY
JourmLisv BUILDING
UNI / ':UITY OF GA.
ATHENS, GA.

OCT 5 1946

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume III

JULY I, 1946

Number I

Industries related to agriculture and natural resources are first on the list of the Industry Panel of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board of Georgia.

Georgia Enjoys Unprecedented Industrial Growth

New Firms, Largely Home-Owned and Home-Managed, Being Established at Rate of Fifty a Month--Many Lines, Especially Processing Farm Products and Natural Resources, Spur Business and Offer Much for Future

THE cities and towns of Georgia,
and the crossroads communities as well, are creating a reputation of progressiveness by pushing a campaign of industrial development which is unprecedented in the state's history.
iDvidence of this industrial acceleration is the report of approximately 5 0 new industries per month in towns ranging in size from 250 to 350,000 and scattered throughout the state. These new industries, most of which are processing our agricultural
products and utilizing our great natural resources, didn't just happen And they aren't the result, in most cases, of the efforts of just a few individuals.
Entire communities are joining forces to awaken Georgians to the fact that our greatest possibilities for industrialization lie in the development and utilization of the products of our soil, our forests, and our mines. Development corporations made up of public-spirited citizens, who are willing to invest their capi-

tal in the future of Georgia, are springing up in many counties. Chambers of Commerce and trade organizations are forming new industry committees and sending out newsletters and bulletins to encourage industrial-mindedness among their membership. The results of a recent questionnaire show that Georgia communities want 2,429 new industries, mainly to manufacture products from local raw materials.
New Industry Enthusiasm
Many factors are entering into this industrial expansion program. Uppermost is the change in attitude on the part of individual Georgians concerning the potentialities of their local communities and the state for industrial development. Until recent years Georgians were prone to accept the fact that their state was, is, and always will be an agricultural one, producing raw materials to feed the factories of other regions. As a result our young men and women who

wanted a wide range of occupational opportunities left the state for the north and west. From 1920 to 1940, 5 8.8% of our rural young people between the ages of 15 and 30 left the state. Today, there is a new feeling spreading through Georgia that we have the resources, the labor, the know-how, and the capital more nearly to balance agriculture with industry, thereby creating new wealth which, in turn, will raise thestandard of living of our people and keep our youth at home.
Stimulating and promoting this program for industrialization has been the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board which was created by act of the General Assembly in 1943. Since its inception, the Industry Panel of the Board has expended most of its efforts in stimulating interest in home-owned and home-managed industries. Realizing that Georgia needs many small industries, many special rural and part-
time industries to balance part-time agriculture, it has waged a campaign

L_ I
Community attitude means much in getting a new industry. Here a group of small toicn and rural citizens are planning for the production and conservation of food, especially for farm families.
to arouse local initiative, enterprise, and leadership. Local industrial committees, working in cooperation with the Industry Panel, are planning and working, and they are getting results.
Processing Foodstuffs
Georgia's climate and soil make possible the production of almost every food crop grown in the United States. Yet millions of dollars of food-stuffs are imported annually from other states. Agriculturists, industrialists, and state and local agencies are seeking to counteract this condition. Research is being carried on to improve agricultural products, soil conservation methods have been instituted, interest has been aroused in processing and canning foods-- both human and animal--newspapers and other agencies are leading a campaign to encourage the production and processing of foodstuffs sufficient to satisfy the major needs of our people. Encouraging reports have recently come from the College of Agriculture at the University of Georgia to the effect that Georgia has the most complete food processing program for the use of individuals of any state in the nation. There are now 72 freezer locker plants in operation and 42 others under contract to be constructed. In addition there are 53 7 local community food processing centers and 150 meat curing plants in the state.
In its plans for industrial development, the Agricultural and Industrial

Development Board is taking notice of the interest Georgia farmers are gradually giving in planning for permanent commercial vegetable crops, orchards, vineyards, etc., and it is believed that scores of small industries can be established and operated in Georgia to process new products. Down in Montezuma, plans have been announced for the McKenzie Farm Products Company, which will specialize in gift packages consisting of typical Georgia farm products.
Again this year, Georgia's commercial chicken broiler production ranks second in the nation. The poultry industry, which brought a $64,000,000 income to farmers in north Georgia in 1945, is an outstanding example of the advantages accruing to an entire area through volume production and processing of farm commodities.
Many new plants for processing dairy products are being started throughout the state as farmers turn to this promising source of additional income. The production and marketing of milk to be used in the manufacture of dairy products would mean millions of dollars per year to Georgia farm families. The growth of the livestock industry is proclaimed by agricultural leaders as the outstanding development in recent years in Georgia agriculture. Enthusiastic predictions are made for the future of this great industry and the subsidiary industries which would naturally spring from increased livestock production.
Garment Industry Leads
Plans are being made for the millions of dollars lost annually to the state, by shipping our cotton textile yarns and fabrics to other regions to be made into apparel, to remain in Georgia. The garment industry is the fastest growing one in Georgia with 42 new factories in the state since September, 1944. Only through processing our cotton from the boll to the finished garments can we benefit to the utmost from our biggest agricultural commodity.
These are only five of the agricultural industries that have gi'ovvn significantly in the past few years. In conjunction with these five basic industries many promising new ones afford great opportunities, including canning and processing plants, meat

For photographs and art work in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Agricultural Extension Service, Macon Chamber of Commerce, Dalton Citizen, Department of Vocational Education, Tifton Chamber of Commerce, and Hugh Wallace, Art Department, University of Georgia.
products companies, abattoirs, ice cream plants, creameries, feed mills, dehydrating plants, chicken coop manufacturers, etc. Others in turn will arise to supply these in an everincreasing cycle.
The important consideration in promoting agricultural industries is that there must be a sufficient volume of high quality products concentrated in an area to justify the investment of processing plants.
Many Georgia communities have already proved that small agricultural industries are profitable. The following are only a few which may be cited as examples: J. D. Jewell, poultry processing, Gainesville; Pomona Products Company, canning peaches, pimientos, and vegetables, Griffin; C. J. Farmer, dehydrating plant, Perry; Eatonton Cooperative Creamery, Eatonton; Cinderella Foods, peanut butter and peanut salting, Dawson.
Reports come in almost daily of others scattered throughout the state which produce a variety of products, v ver 3 00 industries were established or announced in Georgia during the period from September 1, 19 44, to December 1, 194 5. Approximately 50% of these newly established industries were for the processing of Georgia's agricultural crops into finished products. One-half of them were in towns having less than 5,000 population and 1/3 were in towns of less than 2,500. Since December 1, 1945, approximately 200 new industries, not including those in Atlanta, have either been established or announced for establishment.
Farm People Employed
Industries providing part-time employment for farm people must be ueveloped. Some of the industries that may be created include the following:
1. Reclaiming waste products and preparing raw materials for finishing elsewhere, such as running straw through an ensilage cutter as the first step to making strawboard in a community mill.

i FT't'i "ifTn

Tobacco ...

... dairying ...

... and forcsty . . .

these three phases of Georgia agriculture have an important actual and potential bearing on the state's industrial future.

IL3 \ M

1

Food processing . . .

. . . freezer lockers . . .

. . . chenille bedspreads . . .

2. Extracting pine oil from stumps, and the by-products--chips--which can be used in the making of structural board, felt, or paper.
3. Vitamin-mineral feed mixing.
4. Dehydrating alfalfa, kudzu, lespedeza, potatoes, and grain for stock feed.
Other types of processing requiring more outlay in equipment will include:
1. Chemical or mechanical separation of oil from oil-bearing crops.
2. Fabrication of cotton and wool. 3. Spinning and weaving fibers into coarse goods such as sacks and tarpaulins. 4. Fabrication of farm buildings
and equipment. 5. Processing sorghum juice to re-
move starch so that the juice may be boiled into white sugar.
6. Processing sweet potatoes into starch, glue, industrial alcohol, as well as into livestock feed.
In addition to industries utilizing agricultural products, there are many artistic and workshop industries which might well be located in the midst of rural areas. These might include spinning and weaving articles for the tourist trade, woodworking and novelty shops, small metal working or machine shops, and numerous others. These ancillary industries would supplement farm income and provide employment in off-seasons. In planning and locating such subsidiary industries in rural areas, Georgians could further the correlation of industrial progress with agricultural development and insure year-round prosperity in many communities.
It is also expedient that we put our vast natural resources to indus-

trial uses. In the past, Georgia has largely devoted her efforts to extracting raw materials and shipping them to other states--only to buy the finished products at a price far in excess of the return on the raw materials. Georgia has plenty of natural resources to support industrial expansion. Its forest acreage covers two-thirds of the total land area and is the greatest of any state in the union. These forests offer opportunities for the manufacture of furniture, wall and insulating board, pulp and paper, rayon, plastics, turpentine, rosin. There is an almost untouched field in the production of wooden novelties, fence posts, specialized products such as barrel rungs, shoe trees, peanut stack poles, tomato stakes, tent pegs, etc. Many articles can be made from the waste of furniture plants, and all finished products have a relatively high value as compared with the raw materials.
We must investigate, develop, and utilize our mineral resources and process them here in Georgia. Endowed with a wide variety and abundance of minerals, there are almost limitless possibilities for the manufacture of rock wool, glass, tableware, pottery, and many others. Clay processing plants should be augmented by porcelain and chinaware plants.
A. I. D. B. Will Help
The Board can assist local communities in several ways. One of the first activities undertaken by the Industry Panel was the inauguration of a system of industrial inventories in the form of questionnaires. These questionnaires, covering all points involved in the selection of an indus-

trial site, give an accurate picture of a community. This information is helpful to the community in that it
enables local people to understand and appreciate the possibilities of industrial development through the resources which are at hand. The material contained in these questionnaires has been supplemented from time to time by information supplied by local industry chairmen in some 185 towns. Only recently a vacant buildings survey revealed that there are at the present time some 50 buildings in 3 6 towns with space totaling 750,000 square feet now available for industrial purposes in addition to 5,000,000 square feet
owned by the federal government. This information is passed on to interested persons and should result in new industries occupying them within a short time.
Another type of aid which the Board can render is in connection
with the actual establishment of a local industry. The services of the Director of the Industry Panel are at the disposal of local groups not only in connection with the giving of advice regarding the type of industry which might be established, but also in connection with the best methods of procedure. He can assist in helping to find men with the necessary know-how. He can advise regarding the available means of financing and he can often supply the latest information with respect to such matters as type of building required, amount of investment which is necessary, and markets which are avail-
able. Communities interested in the establishment of local industries will find this service of considerable valu^ particularly during the initial stages

garment manufacture .

... machine shops . . .

. these are some oi the industries especially suited to Georgia.

. . . furniture

tralization or independent ownership
in Georgia. Apparel manufacturing is suitable
because apparently it is ready to move at the present time and is most adapted to the temporary use of existing buildings. Food and furniture are suitable because of the availability of raw materials.

thusiasm, and above all the money to put our natural resources to in-
dustrial uses. There is no better way to insure their remaining in Georgia than to interest them in establishing businesses of their own. One of the important phases of the Industry Panel's work during the past few months has been that of counseling and assisting veterans who are in-

terested in establishing new indus-

If plants are to be brought, " community must be ready to handle the housing. Many more housing projects, such as this one, will be a purl of Georgia's future industrial development. When Georgians have demonstrat-

Civic Spirit Important
These out-of-state industries that are "looking around" in Georgia for possible plant locations always investigate the civic spirit in the communities they are considering and find out whether the local people want them. In addition, they want to settle in attractive towns that have industrial space available and an ample labor supply.
In a comprehensive port develop-

tries in Georgia.
Georgia wants all the industries it can get, and it wants them distrib-
uted throughout the state in such a way as to promote the economic development of all sections. The principal function of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board in the field of industrial promotion is to point out through its Industry Panel the direction which industrial development should take and to assist in stimulating that development. It

ed to themselves and to the nation ment survey conducted for the Agri- has no fixed plan for the development

that they have enough confidence in cultural and Industrial Development of Georgia and its resources. Its

the industrial future of the state by Board, the Frederic R. Harris Engi- major purpose is to furnish intelli-

investing their money, time, and neering Corporation points out that gent direction to a movement which

talents in starting new industries here, when they prove that these industries can be successful, then GeorCia will be an even greater attraction
for out-of-state industrialists who are seeking to decentralize operations.
Scores of manufacturers from other

Georgia is producing gopds valued at only one-half of those it consumes.This means that Georgia needs 2,262 additional industrial plants, employing 134,569 additional workers and producing products valued at $751,-
683,000 to supply its own requirements. The so-called "deficiency in-

in its final analysis must grow out of the desires of Georgians to raise the per capita income of the state and improve the standard of living
of all its people.

states are already seeking locations dustries" are in reality "opportunity in Georgia. Cognizant of our thous- industries" for our own people and

ands of skilled and semi-skilled for outsiders. Georgia needs the jobs

l;,bor, our great potential markets, and income that these new industries

our ports and transportation facili- would create. Commercial activities

ties, our strategic location, our great will follow industrial development.

resources, and the livability of our Chain store branches and shopping

state, they are anxious to take ad- centers will be established to serve

vantage of the opportunities Georgia the increasing population. These ac-

offers.

tivities will offer many opportunities

Some industries are not suited to decentralization, but among those that are, the following seem suitable for Georgia: food processing, garment manufacture, furniture and woodenware, small electric goods, small metal wares and hardware, mattresses and bedding. Of these it seems that garments, food and furniture lend themselves best to decen-

to our returning servicemen, whom we must keep in our state.
Men and women numbering 3 5 0,000 are coming back from military service and war work who "want jobs and a chance to contribute to the development of their state. Georgia's greatest hope for the future is in the hands of these young men and women who have the ability, the en-

Pecan procesinq is but one phase of a new mill not vet fully developed phase "f Georgia's agriculture and Industry.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ca.
Permit 878

DEAN DREWRY JOURNAL! V BUILDING UNIVERSITY OF GA. ATHENS, GA.

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume III

AUGUST I, 1946

Number 2

Home-Processed Feedstuffs Will Boost Livestock, Poultry, and Dairy Gains

Local Dehydration Plants and Less Importation Mean Greater Agricultural-Industrial Income

In grains, including wheat and oats, Georgia needs approximately 100 million bushels: is producing f>0 million bushels; deficit--40 million bushels.
Y) ECENT issues of Georgia Pro'*' gress have told the story of the growth in the livestock, poultry, and dairying industries in Georgia, and what these offer in the way of financial promise for the state and its citizens.
If the progress which is already under way in these fields is to he continued and accelerated, more attention must be given to feedstuffs.
Georgia is now buying approximately 747,000 tons of commercially mixed feeds. Of this, 382,000 tons are supplied by out-of-state manufacturers. The ingredients in this feed come, of course, from outside the state. In the case of the remaining 365,000 tons, supplied by Georgia mixers, the major portion of the ingredients is shipped into the state.
To state Georgia's needs in the way of feedstuffs is to point the way to progress in this realm. A "State Peed Budget" reveals the following significant facts:
GRAINS (including corn, wheat, oats, sweet potatoes, peanuts hogged off, and other carbohydrates). Need: approximately 100 million bushels. Supply, about 60 million bushels. Deficit: about 40 million bushels in corn equivalent. Increase required, 40 per cent.
HIGH PROTEINS (including cottonseed meal, soybean meal, and peanut meal)--Need: 440,000 tons. Production: 280,000 tons. Deficit: about 160,000 tons. Thirty-six per cent short of requirements.

HAY (includes all roughage)-- Need: about 200,000 tons. Supply: about 90,000 tons. Deficit: 110,000 tons. In terms of percentage, Georgia has its greatest feed deficit in hay. Increase required: 55 per cent.
PASTURE--Need: 280 million grazing days. Supply: about 265 million grazing days. During recent years greatest progress has been made in pasture development and improvement. Pasture supply is 5 per cent
"Communities that provide dehydrators for the use of local farmers may expect to hold the gains in livestock and poultry production that have been made during the past decade"--Dean Paul W. Chapman, University of Georgia College of Agriculture. The dehydrating plant shown in this picture, located at Blue Springs Farm, is used for processing kudzu, sericea, soy beans, and other green forage crops. In operation several seasons, it is often visited by business men who are interested in establishing similar plants in their localities.
below needs. Much improvement is needed in quality of grazing.
There appear to be two ways to remedy this situation, and in each lie great opportunities for increased agricultural, industrial, and financial progress:
(1) Georgia farmers must grow more feedstuff.

(2) Greater use of dehydration and the establishment of many universal type dehydrators.
Growing More Feed Regarding the present situation
and the immediate future outlook in local feed production, E. D. Alexander, agronomist, Agricultural Extension Service, provides the following data:
Although the feed produced is far below that needed for livestock in Georgia, there has been a steady increase in acreage and yield per acre of most of the important feed crops. This is reflected in the increased income from all classes of livestock.
As an example, lespedeza acreage in the state has increased from approximately 6,000 acres in 1930 to more than 800,000 acres at present. About one-third of the acreage is being cut for hay and seed and the remainder is grazed by livestock. Around 50,000 acres are saved for seed yearly.
Lespedeza is one of the best soil improvement crops in Georgia, and, in addition, furnishes enormous amounts of feed for livestock. Since
In terms of percentages, Georgia's greatest feed need is in hay. With 200000 tons needed, and but 90.000 ton.t supplied, the deficit is 110,000 tons.

silage in Georgia is used almost exclusively for dairy cattle. Both corn and sorghum silage production follows closely the areas of greatest dairy cattle concentration.
it is a dual purpose crop, more and more farmers are using it.
Around two-thirds of the hay grown in Georgia at present comes from the vines of the commercial peanut crop, and farmers this year are expected to plant well over a million acres in peanuts for this purpose. In addition to this, around 500,000 acres are being planted mostly for hog feed. Peanuts are best adapted to sandy loam or sandy clay loam soils of south Georgia and are grown mainly in that section of the state, although climatically adapted to all sections of Georgia. This state produces approximately one-third of the peanuts grown in the entire country.
Due to the large acreage of eroded land and the need for more dependable hay and grazing, a greater acreage of perennial crops is needed in the state. Kudzu seems to be the crop that comes nearest fitting conditions throughout Georgia. Around 74,000 acres have already been planted to this crop for grazing, hay, and soil improvement. Climatically, kudzu is adapted to all sections of Georgia, but it grows best south of the mountains where winter temperatures are not so low.
Pasture Feed Cheapest
High-carrying capacity pastures furnish the cheapest feed for Georgia livestock. Such pastures can be made if simple directions are followed. Selecting the proper pasture soil, preparing the soil well before planting, fertilizing and liming, using adapted fast growing plants, proper seeding, good management, and furnishing supplemental grazing to help when the permanent pasture is in danger of being over-grazed are important points to be considered in developing a successful permanent pasture program. During the present food and feed emergency, it is more important

than ever before to have good grazing for livestock on Georgia farms.
Winter legumes--small grain mixtures or rye grass are becoming more popular and important for winter grazing purposes. The acreage of these crops has been increasing rapidly during recent years. Early preparation of the soil, heavy fertilization, early seeding (September 1 in north Georgia; September 15-30 in south Georgia), and high rates of seeding are necessary in developing good winter grazing from these crops.
Austrian winter peas, vetch, crimson clover, blue lupine, small grain winter legume mixtures, and small grains are used extensively for soil improvement purposes in Georgia. With the exception of blue lupine, all of these crops are used for feed.
Soybeans and cowpeas are used a great deal for hay crops. Practically all soybean seed produced in the state have been used for planting purposes. Some soybeans are now being grown for grazing purposes, and a limited amount for oil and table use. Yields of soybean hay in the state have been fair. Soybeans have climatic and soil adaptations similar to corn. They grow on most types of soil, but give best results on mellow, fertile loams to sandy loams. Cowpeas are still popular for hay throughout the state.
Alfalfa Has Advantages In the Piedmont section of the
state some alfalfa is grown. Where this crop is adapted and is fertilized and managed properly, it will produce more high quality feed per acre than any other forage crop in the state. The area on which this can be done, however, is restricted to the heavy, well-drained, rich soils of north Georgia. It is a deep rooted perennial legume, and hay from this plant is considered by livestockmen as forage of the highest quality when handled properly.
Vgronomists of the University System of Georgia studying pasture experiments at the Georgia Experiment Station,

h ts, originated by the gia Experiment Station.

Alfalfa also provides excellent grazing for all classes of livestock.
Sericea lespedeza is used largely in Georgia for hay purposes. A small acreage is grown for grazing and seed. The tonic acid content of this crop limits its use for feed, but the hay if cut at the right time is much better than the average.
The following table gives indications of the tremendous increase in use of feed and soil conservation and improvement crops from 19 40 to 1945:

Acreage 1 940 1 <)ir,

Hairy vetch

69,000

Other vetch

5,000

Austrian Peas 486,100

Crimson clover

54,200

Blue lupine

1,000

Lespedeza

524,000

Small grain--

winter legume

mix.

140,000

Alfalfa

4,700

Kudzu

30,800

Sericea Lespedeza 18,000

109,100 35,800
201,300 116,600 110,200 785,200
292,700 4,250
69,200 53,400

Pounds Seed Saved

1940

i >>tr>

Vetch

96,200

Crimson clover

(chaff)

1,477,000

Blue

lupine (1941) 43,200

Lespedeza

2,273,000

Crotalaria

215,000

Sericea

lespedeza

167,500

592,700
1,090,400
4.864.000 8,089,300
160,000
1,006,300

Yields per acre of these closegrowing crops have increased considerably during recent years through the use of lime, phosphate, potash, nitrogen, and other soil improvement and cultural practices. In 1940, 41,000 tons of 16 percent superphosphate equivalent other than that in mixed fertilizer were used in the state, while more than 104,000 tons were used in 19 45. Ten times as much basic slag was used during the latter year. The amount of limestone now being used ranges between 75,000 to 100,000 tons yearly.

White clover on pasture belonging to E. J. Whit man, Bibb County. This crop is well adapted to Georgia and, is a vital part of the pasture program in the State.
The foregoing information indicates that progress is being made, but is not to be taken to mean that our feed problems have been solved. Had labor, fertilizer, and equipment been available, greater acreages would have been planted and management practices followed that would have greatly increased the present acreage and yield.
More Feed Through Dehydration
As for dehydration. Dean Paul W. Chapman of the University of Georgia College of Agriculture offers the following optimistic forecast:
Feed dehydrators are local service plants. Every community needs one. Dehydrators are just as essential for producing livestock in the South as gins are for growing of cotton. Communities that provide dehydrators for the use of local farmers may expect to hold the gains in livestock and poultry production that have been made during the past decade; such communities can bring production costs to as low a level as any section of the nation. Communities that do not take advantage of this modern, scientific method of lower ing feed costs can look forward, in the next few years, to a slump in animal production in accord with the identical pattern that developed soon after the close of World War I.
No section of the nation made livestock gains, during World War II, equal to those achieved in thy South. Since 1941, the average, overall gains in animal units for the 1 ', Southern States, from Virginia to Texas, has been 25 per cent, as compared with 19 per cent for the United States as a whole.
These are remarkable gains to be made in so short a time; they not only indicate a favorable trend in Southern farming, but have helped bring per capita farm earnings in the South to an all-time high. ',i

they are to be permanent, these gains must be understood by bankers, business men, and farmers; they can be held--if livestock production costs are kept in line with prices.
Livestock gains in the South--and to a lesser degree in the nation as a whole--were made on feed brought into this country from Canada and the Argentine. The South got more than half its feed supply from foreign countries and from the Middle West. In one year, for example, we bought 5,000,000 bushels of government feed wheat. Before the war, the South bought annually about 3,800,000 tons of commercially-mixed feeds. In 1942, Southern farmers bought 8,215,000 tons of stateinspected, commercial feeds for which they paid $486,000,000.
Lower Production Cost Decreased demands for meat, milk,
eggs, and poultry from wartime peaks will force farmers to lower production costs. First consideration, because it is normally the largest item of expense, must be given to feed. More of it must be grown in the South--more of it on the farms where it is fed.
Feed production in the South has increased during the past ten years, but not as fast as the animal population. In terms of needs based upon animal requirements, we are--in spite of the progress of conservation farming--attempting to provide for more and more animals with less and less feed. Of course, during the war years, the whole nation has done the same thing, but not to the alarming degree that it has been done in the South.
Since 19 40, feed supplies in relation to animals have dropped 5 per cent for the nation and 17 per cent for the South.
In Georgia there is a shortage of every kind and type of fesd--pasture, hay, silage, grain and protein
~#MH
Winter posture of small grain and winter legumes. Pastures of this type furnish feed through the winter and spring months and help to reduce cost of livestock product ion.

Crimson clover on a farm in Greene County. Hard-seed strains of crimson clover like those developed in Georgia make volunteer stands of clover possible and contribute to early spring grazing.
concentrate. By figuring all the arithmetic problems involved, members of our faculty at the College of Agriculture found, for example, that we need to feed our present animal population--over and above what we are now producing--1,120,000 tons of grain (corn equivalent) and 110,000 tons of hay. (I mention these two deficits because I want to use them as illustrations in talking about how dehydration will help provide more and better feed for livestock.)
How Dehydration Helps
Consider Georgia's need for more and better hay!
To grow 110,000 additional tons of hay annually in Georgia will not be difficult. Normal trends already in motion will meet this need in a short time. We are fortunate, too, in that we produce legume hay with a high protein content. But we have a curing problem which has not been solved.
Because of high humidity and frequent rains, it is more difficult to cure hay in the Southeast than in any part of the nation. As a result, much of our hay is hard, black, and brittle --it has lost much of its feeding value. Its nutrients have been destroyed. Too much of it is indigestible crude fiber.
Dehydration will solve this problem. Hay can be "cured" in one hour from the time it is cut in the field. If it rains, the work can be stopped during the shower and resumed the minute the rain is over. Not only can the crop be harvested at the peak oi: perfection, but almost 100 per cem of the nutrients, including the vitamins, can be saved.
After dehydration, the "chops"-- a term that will be used more and more as we talk about animal feeds --can be stored on the farm in a bin or loft and used as needed.

mtKmff^mwm
Sanford wheat, proHaiced by the Georgia Experiment Station, and mimed in honor of the late Chancellor of the Unirerxiiii' ftystem of Georgia, Dr. S. V. Sim ford.
Meeting Southern grain requirements will be more difficult.
Thus far, in the Southeast, we have attempted to meet our grain (carbohydrate) needs by growing corn. It cannot be done!
In Georgia, which is typical of the region, we grow 10 bushels of corn per acre, on an average, as compared with 35 bushels for the Middle West. This is too great a handicap to permit of profitable production; it makes the South a high-cost-of-production region. There is little or nothing that can be done about it, so far as corn growing is concerned. The South, on a year-in and year-out basis, is not a corn-growing country. (Corn requires rain and an abundant moisture supply at the critical period of its development; more often than not these conditions do not prevail in the South at this period in the development of the crop.)
Use of Sweet Potatoes
But, in Georgia, according to U. S. Department of Agriculture statistics, we do average 75 or more bushels of sweet potatoes to the acre.
Since we know that in feeding value three bushels of potatoes equal more than one bushel of corn, this gives us the equivalent of 2 5 bushels of corn per acre at present yields-- an immediate increase of 15 bushels of "corn" per acre, when measured

in terms of feeding value. It would be far easier on our livestock farms to grow 150 bushels of sweet potatoes per acre (which would equal 50 bushels of corn) than it would to attain the national average for corn production.
Feeding sweet potatoes--sweet potato meal from dehydration plants-- has been tested time and time again in all parts of the South.
Z. A. Massey, Georgia Experiment Station, produced 8.2 per cent more milk feeding sweet potato meal to dairy cows than was produced by feeding corn meal.
Byron Southwell, Coastal Plain Experiment Station, T i f t o n, says, "Sweet potato meal -- dehydrated sweet potatoes--is worth as much as shelled corn in feeding dairy cattle and beef cattle.
Julian Miller, Louisiana State University, says that dehydrated sweet potato vines, of which 1 Vi tons of dehydrated leaf meal can be produced per acre as a by-product, has a feeding value equal to alfalfa.
T. P. Whitten, horticulturist, Alabama Experiment Station, Atmore State Farm, reports tests as follows"Fifty steers at Atmore were fed in two lots--one got sweet potato meal, potato vine silage, and cottonseed meal; the other lot was given the standard ration of corn, corn silage, and cottonseed meal. The lot fed sweet potato meal and vines averaged double the weight gains of those given the standard corn ration."
How Dehydrators Operate
Dehydrators of a universal type and practical size may be owned and operated by (1) individuals, (2) partnerships, (3) cooperatives. (4) corporations, or (5) communities or counties.
To produce the best and most satisfactory results and returns, the plant should be operated at least 250 days each year. This means that the equipment must be able to handle all kinds and types of feeds.
At least 2,500 acres of feed products must be available in the community to keep the plant in operation.
Farmers may be charged a toll for

For pictures in tltis issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Georgia Agricultural Extension Service, Callaway Farms. Georgia Experiment Station, and Georgia Power Company.
the services rendered by the plant. In the case of sweet potatoes, premium grade potatoes may be selectd, cured, and sold for food.
All harvesting of crops--and deliveries of products--must be made by the plant management. This is a forward step. It will enable farmers to concentrate upon their major job --production. It will enable farm labor to handle a larger acreage, since the plan will eliminate the job of harvesting. (This--larger production per worker--is one of the major goals that we should set for postwar farming in the South.)
The toll collected by plants can be sold to feed manufacturers in the South; the demand will far exceed the supply for many years.
Modern dry processing of homegrown feeds removes the handicap under which the Southern livestock producer has operated in the past. By using this process, we can not only hold the wartime gains made during recent years, but build for more prosperous farming in the years that lie ahead.
More extensive use of street potatoes, i. c. sweet potato meal from dehydration plants--is recommended by tht experts as a means of -dmproving the feedstuffs situation In Georgia. Here are shown Georgia-raised V. S. No. 1 sweet
potatoes at Atlanta 4-11 club potato
show.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 5G2. P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume III

SEPTEMBER I, 1946

Number 3

Georgia Makes Many Contributions To Radio, Locally and Nationally

As State's First Institute Nears, Place Of Broadcasting in Progress Is Surveyed

Youngest of the media of communication, radio has grown rapidly and is today a leading factor in the story of Georgia's progress.
On November 21-2 2 Georgia's first Radio Institute, under the joint sponsorship of the Georgia Association of Broadcasters and the University of Georgia, is to be held at the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism. This Institute will focus attention on the many contributions of Georgia to broadcasting, locally and nationally, and will give added impetus to an agency that already is contributing much by way of entertainment, information, and economic development.
Much has happened in Georgia broadcasting since WSB of the Atlanta Journal first went on the air March 15, 1922. The 1946 Broadcasting Yearbook lists 3 5 stations in Georgia, many of which have network affiliations, as follows: Albany, WALB, MBS; WGPC, CBS; Athens, WGAU, CBS; Atlanta, WAGA, ABS; WATL, MBS; WGST, CBS; WSB. NBC; Augusta, WGAC, ABC; WRDW, CBS; Brunswick, WMOG, MBS; Cartersville, WBHF; Cedartown, WGAA, ABC; Columbus, WDAK, ABC; WRBL, CBS; Cordele, WMJM, MBS; Dalton, WBLJ, MBS; Dublin, WMLT, MBS; Gainesville, WGGA, MBS; Griffin, KWEU, KBS; LaGrange, WLAG, MBS; Macon, WBML, ABC; WMAZ, CBS; WNBX,
Instruction in radio is an important part of the curriculum of several Georgia colleges, including the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism, where this picture was made.

MSB; Marietta, WFOM; Milledgeville, WMVG; Moultrie, WMGA, KBS; Rome, WBGA, MBS; Savannah, WSAV, NBC; WTOC, CBS; Thomasville, WPAX; Toccoa, WRLC, MBS; Valdosta, WGOV, MBS; Waycross, WAYX, MBS; and West Point, WRLD, ABC.
Other Georgia stations soon to be on the air, or recently opened, are: Bainbridge, WMGR; Covington,
James Melton, now a leading network star, is an alumnus of the University of Georgia. One of Mr. Melton's hobbies is the collection of antique automobiles, a large garage full of which he now possesses. WMOC; Elberton, letters unassigned; Fitzgerald, WBHB; Marietta, WFOM; Quitman, unassigned; Savannah, unassigned; Statesboro, WWNS; Vidalia, unassigned. Georgia Interested in FM

Radio adviser to President Harry S. Truman is Leonard Reinsch {right), director of Atlanta's Radio Station WSB. Mr. Reinsch spends much time at the White House advising the chief executive about his broadcasts and is always present when he goes on the air.
pany; Macon, Southeastern Broadcasting Company; Nr. Moultrie, John F. Pidcock; Rome, Rome Broadcasting Corporation; Toccoa, R. G. LeTourneau.
Engineering approvals: Atlanta, The Constitution Publishing Company; Augusta, Augusta Broadcasting Company.
Conditional grants: Athens, J. K. Patrick, Earl B. Braswell, Tate Wright, and C. A. Rowland, d/b as J. K. Patrick and Company; Augusta, The Augusta Chronicle Broadcasting Company; Columbus, Radio Columbus, Inc.; Dublin, George T. Morris and J. Newton Thompson, d/b as Dublin Broadcasting Company; Savannah, Savannah Broad-
A trio of top national radio executives, all of whom have Georgia connections : Niles Trammell, NBC president, formerly of Marietta; Paul White, CBS news director, winner of the University of Georgia's Peabody award for outstanding reporting of the news; and Dr. George V. Denny, Jr., president of "America's Town Meeting of the Air", another Georgia-Peabody winner, who secured his elementary education in. Savannah.

In addition to these AM broadcasters, Georgians are alert to the possibilities of FM radio. Following is the status of FM broadcasting in Georgia, as reported August 14 by the secretary of the Federal Communications Commission:
Construction permits issued: Columbus, J. W. Woodruff, J. W. Woodruff, Jr., and E. B. Cartledge, Jr., d/b as Columbus Broadcasting Company; Columbus, Georgia-Alabama Broadcasting Corporation; Macon, Middle Georgia Broadcasting Corn-

Typical of how enterprising Georgia radio stations devise local tie-ins with great national and international events Is llii* scene icttich shores W'AGA staff members interviewing representatives of liberated countries daring a broadcast which originated in an Atlanta department store window on V-E dag.
casting Company; Savannah, WSAV Inc.; Savannah, Atlantic Broadcasting Company; Valdosta, E. D. Rivers.
Pending applications: Atlanta, The Atlanta Journal Company; Atlanta, Fred B. Wilson and Channing Cope, d/b as Wilson and Cope; Atlanta, Liberty Broadcasting Corporation; Atlanta, Regents of the University System of Georgia, for and on behalf of Georgia School of Technology; Atlanta, J. W. Woodruff, tr/as Atlanta Broadcasting Company; Augusta, Voice of Augusta, Inc.; Cedartown, Northwest Georgia Broadcasting Company; LaGrange, LaGrange Broadcasting Company; Savannah, Carter C. Peterson; Macon, Macon Telegraph Publishing Company.
Under Federal Communications Commission regulations, the allocation plan for FM and television broadcast stations contemplates three types of stations:
(1) Community stations, designed to serve small cities; (2) Metropolitan stations, serving primarily a single metropolitan district or a principal city, and also the rural areas surrounding this region; and (3) Rural stations, designed to furnish service primarily to rural listeners. This area may include the service contours of a metropolitan station where it is shown that the additional area is predominately rural in character. As a guide, the Commission will consider this additional area predominantly rural if at least 50% of the population proposed to be added live in rural areas or in communities smaller than 10,000.
Network Heads Are Georgians
Georgia has pioneered and made many significant contributions to American radio. In management, talent, programming, public service, and many other phases of broadcasting, Georgia has a record of achievement which should give its citizens much satisfaction.
This fact was conspicuously evident recently in New York at the George Foster P e a b o d y Radio Awards Dinner where it developed that four of the top figures in broadcasting had Georgia backgrounds or connections. The four were Niles

Trammell, president of the National Broadcasting Company; Edgar Kobak, president of the Mutual Broadcasting System; Dr. George V. Denny, Jr., president of "America's Town Meeting of the Air;" and Edward J. Noble, chairman of the board of the American Broadcasting Company.
Mr. Trammell, who accepted the Peabody award to the NBC Symphony of the Air for outstanding entertainment in music, recalled that he was born and reared in Marietta. A favorite teacher of his, he said, was the late Chancellor S. V. Sanford, who at that time was principal of the Marietta Male Academy.
Mr. Kobak, whose rise to the presidency of Mutual has carried him through a variety of technical, editorial, engineering, and business positions, got his Georgia start back in 1911 when he did electrical engineering work for the old Georgia Railway and Electric Company in Atlanta. He also studied at the Georgia School of Technology and has relatives in Warrenton and Augusta, where he visits often.
Dr. Denny, who is president of Town Hall, Inc., New York City, as well as moderator of "America's Town Meeting of the Air," attended elementary school in Savannah. His radio program has the unique distinction of having won a Peabody Award twice.
Mr. Noble owns St. Catherine's Island, off the coast of Georgia, where he lives during a portion of each year.
Ex-Head of NAB Is A Georgian
Yet another former Georgian, high in radio as well as newspaper circles, who was present at this New York dinner, is Mark F. Ethridge, formerly an editor in Columbus and Macon. In addition to being publisher of the Louisville Courier-J o u r n a 1 and Times. Mr. Ethridge is now vicepresident and general manager of Station WHAS, which this year won a Peabdy citation for its "Wake Up Kentucky" series--a program, which in the language of the citation "has added radio's testimony to the validity of the biblical injunction, 'Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free'."
Mr. Ethridge is also a former president of the National Association of Broadcasters.
As the 1946 Peabody dinner progressed, and Georgia's unique part in this occasion was being discussed, it was recalled that last year the two principal speakers, who at that time held the two highest positions in broadcasting, had interesting Georgia connections. The then president of the National Association of Broadcasters was Harold B. Ryan, who also is a leading executive of a company which owns an Atlanta station. The chairman of the Federal Communications Commission in 1945 (and to broadcasters the FCC chairman is something like God) was Paul Porter, who once was editor of the LaGrange News.
Yet another Georgian at the 19 4 5 Peabody dinner who has made his

mark not only in New York radio, but international broadcasting, was Sam Slate. Originally from Columbus and son of a former state auditor, Slate is now associated with the British Broadcasting Corporation.
Reinsch Advises Truman
Two of the most important radio positions in Washington are today being capably filled by Georgians. President Harry S. Truman's radio adviser is Leonard Reinsch, director of The Atlanta Journal's WSB. Among Mr. Reinsch's duties are to assist the President with all his broadcasts and to be with him whenever he speaks over the microphone.
The other Georgian high in Washington broadcasting is Willett M. Kempton, head of the radio division of the Department of the Interior, and previously with the radio sections of OWI and the State Department. Formerly assistant professor in the Georgia School of Journalism, Mr. Kempton, in his government work, has handled several historic assignments. He was at the United Nation's Conference in San Francisco. He was at Hyde Park when President Truman spoke in connection with the presentation of the Roosevelt mansion to the government. And he has been the behindthe-scenes director of certain White House broadcasts. Incidentally, the studios for which Mr. Kempton is responsible in the New Interior building in Washington are among the most modern and attractive to be found anywhere.
The government has turned to Georgia for yet other important work in broadcasting. During the war Bob Pollock of WSB, then known as Major Pollock, was radio director of SHAEF, a key figure in significant ETO broadcasts. Stanley Richardson, formerly with the Associated Press in Atlanta, in 19 41 received for the International Short Wave Broadcasters a special Peabody citation for outstanding public service.
Two of America's oldest institutions, University of Georgia--first chartered state university, and Wesleyan College --first woman's college, offer the most instruction in Georgia in radio, youngest of the media of communications. Members of the Wesieyan College radio class receive first-hand broadcasting experienoe at WMAZ, Macon. Each year the class operates the station in every phase for a complete 18-hour day. and also presents weekly programs. So outstanding have these productions become that an Atlanta department store has arranged to present the lit47 winter and spring series on a network of eight Georgia stations.

A major contribution of Georgia is the George Foster Peabody Radio Awards, which are designed to recognize the most disinterested and meritorious public service rendered each year by the broadcasting industry, and to perpetuate the memory of George Foster Peabody, benefactor and life trustee of The University of Georgia. They were set up at the behest of and with the assistance of the National Association of Broadcasters and are adminstcred by the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism and a national advisory board. George Foster Peabody, whose name the awards bear, was born in Columbus, Georgia. He became a highly successful New York banker. He served as a trustee of a number of institutions of higher learning, and was given honorary degrees by Harvard, Washington and Lee, and The University of Georgia. He was once treasurer of the Democratic National Committee. Mr. Peabody devoted much of his fortune to education and social enterprises. He was especially interested in the state university of his native Georgia. Mr. Peabody was a close personal friend of Franklin D. Roosevelt, and was largely responsible for interesting the President in the Georgia Warm Springs Foundation, near which is located the "Little White House." A 1946 Peabody winner was Charlie McCarthy, who is shown here (center) with his co-worker, Edgar Bergen.

Wright Bryan, editor of The Atlanta Journal, as a war correspondent, distinguished himself through broadcasting as well as the printed word. His NBC D-day broadcast is already a classic and is the first record in this network's album of famous war recordings.
Robert Mungen (Bob) Brumby, a University of Georgia alumnus from Atlanta, distinguished himself as a Mutual network correspondent in the China-India-Burma area during the war. He was the first person to have a radio interview with Chiang Kaishek; was one of the first correspondents to enter Hiroshima after the atomic bombing of that city; and in company with an INS correspondent captured and interviewed the "butcher of Warsaw."
Melton Is Georgia Alumnus
Among radio entertainers and program artists, Georgians rank high. James Melton, star singer for a weekly network program with a high Crossley rating, once attended the University of Georgia. Technically a journalism student, Melton was even then more interested in his music than his studies and was better known as a member of a student band than as campus reporter or writer.
Yet other entertainers who have a Georgia background are the Pickens Sisters, Parks Johnson, Miriam Hopkins. Johnny Mercer, Judy Canova, Jan Garber, Pat Padgett of "Molasses 'n' January," Betty Barclay (Beatrice Carter). Bert Parks, Bonnie Baker, "Smilin' Ed" McConnell, Hannah Williams, Connie Haines, Edward Kane. George Gibbs, and "Honey Child" Wilder.
Several Georgia announcers have gone with national networks. Two, for example, who went from Atlanta to CBS in New York are Doug Edwards and John Tillman.

An Atlanta Station, WSB, occupies a unique niche in the national broadcasting structure and has several interesting claims to distinction. Oldest and largest of the Georgia broadcasters, WSB was one of the country's first newspaper-sponsored stations, was the first to feature regular nightly programs, and the first to employ a broadcasting slogan, "The Voice of the South." WSB originated the custom of using musical notes with station identification, a plan later adopted by NBC and other stations. WSB, the third station to be licensed in the nation, has shown a special interest in educational programs, and has sponsored, among other public service programs, "The Atlanta Journal School of the Air" through which some three hundred thousand grammar and high school students competed annually for college scholarships. WSB won a Peabody citation in 1942 for "its distinguished public service contributions to a localized area in the South" and the Variety plaque as the radio station showing the greatest improvement during 1940. WSB was the first Georgia station to provide PM broadcasts.
Yet another Georgia station which has attracted national attention is WMAZ at Macon, which won a Du Pont Award for Public Srvice.
Kay's Pioneer Work
Lambdin Kay, the first director of WSB, attained something of a national reputation in two ways: (1) because of his distinctive personality as reflected through his voice and manner in speaking over the air; and (2) because of his part in the creation of the Peabody Radio Awards. It was Mr. Kay who first approached the University of Georgia about the creation of these awards. He explained that although there were miscellaneous prizes and distinctions in the field, there was then nothing comparable to the Pulitzer awards in

journalism and literature. He said that the industry had been so busy "growing up" that its leaders had not given sufficient attention to the public service implications of radio. He felt that the time had come to remedy this situation, and so, as a member of the N. A. B. committee on awards, he was turning to the University of Georgia for assistance. He mentioned the fact that the Pulitzer awards are administered by the School of Journalism of Columbia University, and suggested that the Georgia School of Journalism administer similar awards for radio and that they bear the name of a great man from Columbus--George Foster Peabody, patron and life trustee (by legislative action) of the University of Georgia, and the man who first interested Franklin D. Roose-
Typical of the many Peabody entries thai pour into Athens each year from all over the nation are those shown in this picture. From hundreds of such records and exhibits, a national board selects the winners.

Charles Smithgall, as president of the Georgia Association of Broadcasters, with the assistance of Wilton E. Cobb, Macon, John M. Outler, Atlanta, and Senator Jack Williams, Waycross, is directing plans for Georgia's first Radio Institute next November.
velt in Warm Springs. In due course, Mr. Kay's idea became a reality when the Board of Regents set up what, in its minutes, is known as--
"A PLAN WHEREBY THE OLDEST CHARTERED STATE UNIVERSITY WOULD RECOGNIZE AND ENCOURAGE THE SOCIAL .RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE YOUNGEST OF THE MEDIA OF COMMUNICATION--AND ALSO HONOR A DISTINGUISHED AMERICAN."
The 1946 Peabody dinner at the Hotel Roosevelt, New York, was a testimonial to the validity of Mr. Kay's idea and the growth in importance of the Peabody Awards. No less a figure than the Chairman of the Federal Communications Commission, Charles R. Denny, was among those who spoke highly of the impact of these awards on the broadcasting industry. Mr. Ethridge, a member of the Peabody board, read a communication from Mr. Denny in which, in speaking of forces making for better radio, the Chairman said:
"One of the most significant of such forces is the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism through its ad-

ministration of the Peabody Radio Awards. It is impossible to calculate the magnitude of the chain reaction in terms of greater achievement that has resulted from these annual awards. Every listener in America is indebted to all those associated with the awards for their unselfish, public spirited endeavors on behalf of the most vital elements in our civilization--our broadcasting system."
Judge and Mayor Comment
Judge Justin Miller, president of the National Association of Broadcasters, and Mayor Earl Glade of Salt Lake City, formerly chairman of the code committee of the N. A. B., the principal speaker at the dinner, expressed sentiments similar to that of Mr. Denny.
When the Peabody Awards were created, the University bulletin said that these were "but the most recent steps in the efforts of the Grady faculty to be of educational assistance to a vital agency of communication." A year hence this statement will probably apply to Georgia's first Radio Institute. This Radio Institute, "which is to be held in Athens on November 21-2 2, under the joint sponsorship of the Georgia Association of Broadcasters and the University of Georgia, will be the first such gathering in the South and one of the first for the country as a whole. Credit for this Radio Institute belongs largely to Wilton E. Cobb, WMAZ, Macon; John M. Outler, Jr., WSB, Atlanta; Senator Jack Williams, WAYX, Waycross; and Charlie Smithgall, WGGA, Gainesville-- present president of the Georgia Association of Broadcasters.
Radio Institute Speakers
Patterned after the Georgia Press Institute, which for 19 years has brought Georgia editors and students together to hear and know a veritable Who's Who in American Journalism, the Radio Institute will do the

same for broadcasters and collegians who are interested in careers in radio. Some of the big names in broadcasting who will likely be heard in Athens in November are Dr. James R. Angell, formerly president of Yale and now public service counselor for NBC; Sol Taishoff, editor, Broadcasting Magazine; Dr. Lyman Bryson, educational counselor, CBS; Judge Justin Miller, president, N. A. B.; and Horace Lohnes, Washington radio attorney.
The foregoing by no means includes all the contributions of Georgia to broadcasting. There are undoubtedly other names that belong in such a report. But this will, at least, suggest the range, variety, and importance of what the youngest of the original thirteen colonies has contributed to the youngest of the agencies of communication and entertainment.
The Alfred I. duPont Award for "radio station in the United States doing outstanding and meritorious service in encouraging, fostering, promoting, and developing American ideals of freedom and for loyal and devoted service to the community served . . ." recently was bestowed on WMAZ, Macon, Plaque and $1,000 are presented by Dr. Francis P. Gaines, president, Washington and Lee University, to Wilton E. Cobb, general manager, WMAZ, as William A. Schudt, Columbia Broadcasting System, and Mrs. Alfred I. duPont, founder of the award in memory of her husband, look on.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

D L?
GEORGIA

GENERAL LIBRARY

l\K

OCT 5 1S46
PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume III

OCTOBER I, 1946

Number U

Chenille Business Is One of Georgia's Newest and Best Sources of Revenue

Story-book Beginning and Quick Expansion Mark Development of Bedspread and Related Industries

As far-famed as they are varied in design are the chenille bedspreads made in Dalton and other Georgia vitit* where this new industry has so rapidly developed.
/"1HENILLE is a French word that
\^ means caterpillar, but to thousands of Georgians it means jobs and profits.
The chenille bedspread industry of Georgia has so grown in recent years that today it is definitely "big business". Although the term "bedspread" is generally used to describe this North Georgia economic transformation of a feminine hobby, the output includes a great deal more than bedspreads. Housecoats, sportswear, rugs, and bath sets are now being made and sold on a large scale.
The center of the chenille industry is Dalton, but it is by no means restricted to that community. Calhoun has 16 plants, Cartersville 8, and Adairsville 6. The business has spread as far south as Darien and Brunswick. Prom far away England has come a representative of the business interests there seeking information about this colorful, profitable new Georgia activity. (See story elsewhere in this issue.)
Story-Book Beginning
It was in progressive Dalton that the chenille business had its storybook beginning. Miss Catherine Evans, a Georgia farm girl, now Mrs. W. L. Whitener, started tufting her

first bedspread when she was 12, and finished it three years later, in 1895. She made several others as gifts for relatives, but it was not until 1900 that she sold her first bedspread for $2.50. This was the beginning of an industry that new employs 10,000 persons, consumes 30,000 bales of cotton a year, and sells products that retail for over $25,000,000. These figures are growing each year as the industry expands and moves into other Georgia communities.
Today Dalton is no longer the quiet village to which Miss Evans went to buy her yarn. There are 21 spread factories in the town, and 54 within a radius of 50 miles. Eighty per cent of the nation's total chenille products are produced by these factories. Buyers from all over the nation are in Dalton often.
When Miss Evans made her first sale, the industry was born, but for over a decade she was the whole industry. She spun her own yarn, drew her own patterns on the sheeting, and sold her spreads to friends.
Combining the Old and New
Not only was this farmer's daughter introducing a new industry, but she was resurrecting an old art. Tufted bedspreads first appeared among New England settlers around 1650. They moved south ward, and reached their highest peak on the plantations of the South between 1725 and 1850. The art then faded out and reappeared

in the hills of North Georgia when Miss Evans finished her first tufted spread. Her initial bedspread was a copy of an antique that was owned by a cousin.
Miss Evans' orders increased so fast that she could not fill them. To keep pace with her growing business, she taught some of her neighbors the art of tufting. It was not long before she had a great many farmers' wives and daughters working for her in their spare time. The success of this rural girl so fired the enthusiasm of the women that several of them entered the bedspread industry. A dentist's wife thought of the department stores as a market for the spreads, and succeeded in getting a large store to try six of the Evans' spreads.
Pioneer Efforts Described A merchant's wife gave a couple
of spreads to a salesman to carry through the west as samples, and she
Bathroom act*. rugs, and house robes are some of the many chenille products that are shipped from Gearaia manufacturers to retail outlets throughout the nation.

Stamping room in a Dalton chenille plant. Originally wholly a feminine oven potion, note many men are employed in this business.
quickly had an order for a hundred from a Cleveland store. This was one of the first real attempts to commercialize the new industry. This pioneer in the development of the industry was Mrs. G. M. Cannon. It was while she was in Cleveland on a buying trip for her husband's store that she met George Sorrick, a salesman for the Keller-Kohn Company. Mr. Sorrick made her a business offer. He proposed that they go into the bedspread business in a big way. She accepted the offer, and upon returning home, sent him the sample spreads to carry on his sales trips. A week later they had the then record breaking order for a hundred spreads.
Mrs. Cannon originated the name, "Colonial Candlewick Spreads," for the spreads that they were going to distribute. However, they failed to have the name copyrighted and others adopted "Candlewick." She used the name "Candlewick" because the early tufters used the same yarn for candle wicks and spreads. "Chenille" gradually replaced "Candlewick" as the industry became mechanized. Thus in 1921, when Cannon and Sorrick was organized, the industry entered a new phase of its development.
In 1921, other Dalton women realized the possibilities of making extra money in the bedspread industry. A preacher's wife entered the business to supplement the salary of her husband; another to raise money to send her children to college; others just to make pin money. One was a college graduate; others, wives of leading citizens.
Little Masculine Aid
Only a few of the husbands offered their wives any help or encouragement. The lady - industrialists started without business experience or capital. All that they hoped to do was to make a quick profit, because

they did not think that the demand would last long. It was looked upon as just a fad that would die before long.
These women carried on their business in their homes and backyards. They wrote their own correspondence and attended to all the details. In general, it was business on a shoestring. None of them made the spreads themselves. They marked the patterns on the sheets, and gave them, along with the yarn, to the tufters. Most of the tufters lived in the back-country. When the spreads were completed and returned, they washed and hung them on the family clothesline. After that, it was just a matter of selling, packing, and ship-
ping. The businessmen of Dalton consid-
ered this spread business as a woman's plaything, and ignored it. However, before they knew it, the women were talking big business. What is more important, they were talking big money. Miss Evans had contracted her entire output for several years. Another woman sold one order amounting to $60,000. And so the
story went. This rapid growth awakened some
of the men. They began to enter the industry in 1922. Still the biggest businessmen of Dalton stayed out. They expected it to fade out before long.
Men Become Interested
A Dalton freight agent quit his job and opened a business in a spare bedroom, later moving to a small building in his backyard. Today he does a million dollar business a year. A telegraph operator did the same. He has expanded until he now has plants and warehouses in four counties. He flies from one plant to another in his own airplane.
The industry was beginning to "catch on." It was spreading to nearby communities. In Calhoun, a dentist watched his wife's spread business outgrow his own practice. He closed his office, and established a factory that now employs 500 persons.
The industry was growing, but it was still using the farm-out system that Miss Evans started. When Miss Evans started, she found enough workers near-by. But as others entered the business, they enlarged the practice until it covered all of North Georgia. As sales increased, and more tufters were needed, additional territory was invaded. Soon Tennessee, South Carolina, and Alabama fami-

For text and pictures in this issue of Georgia Progress, credit and appreciation are due Charles H. Warnock, Jr., student in the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism, University of Georgia; Georgia State Reporter; Atlanta Journal; Dalton Ncics; Kedwine and Strain, Inc., Dalton; and Sears. Roebuck and Company.
lies were tufters for Dalton spread companies.
Each company established its own route. Trucks and cars hauled the raw materials to the tufters, and brought back the finished spreads. Many of these routes were hundreds of miles long. There were times when as many as 9,000 men, women, and children in four states were tufting. Still the demand was greater than the supply.
As the number of companies increased, buyers forced prices down by playing companies against each other. This caused the piece rates paid the tufters to go down. Tufters were making amazingly low rates. A great many thought this would prove to be the finish of the industry.
Labor Problem Solved
One thing saved it. This was mechanization. When the men entered the industry, they began to seek a solution to the labor problem. A machine was needed. They had to have a machine that would stitch the heavy yarn through the light sheeting cleanly and swiftly without tearing it. There were a few crude machines that would do the work by the early 1930's.
Glenn Looper of Dalton is given credit for inventing the original chenille machine. In 1943, he gave this machine to the state to be placed in the museum at the state capitol.
These early machines were soon improved. Multi-needle machines were introduced that could sew 4, then 8, 12, 24, and even more paral-
Cutting room iii n chenille plant. Men ilo much of this work.

As these interior production scenes reveal, tire chenille industry affords employment opportunities, under pleasant tcorking conditions, (or n large number of women, most of whom live in the town or surrounding farm Iwmes, rather than in mill villages.

lei rows of tufting. A machine can now tuft as fast as 300 persons. Second-hand sewing machines which are bought by the hundreds in garment centers form the nucleus of these machines.
The industry has grown until now it is 15 times that of 1933, when the change from the frontporch to the factory was made. Today, hand-made spreads total only one per cent of the industry's volume. Farm wives and daughters no longer tuft in their mountain cabins; instead men and women work in modern plants, play on company Softball teams, go to beauty parlors, and enjoy two rest periods a day. Women workers outnumber men two to one.
No Mill Villages
Mill villages are out as far as the bedspread companies of Dalton are concerned. They are not needed. Of the 5,000 workers in the factories of Dalton, 3,000 live outside the city limits. Most of them are buying their own homes on the installment plan. They commute by car each day. Even a few of the factories are located in the country.
Dalton and Whitfield county have kept pace with the industry that had its birth here. They could well serve as a model for advocates of a balance between industry and agriculture. The population of Dalton has increased 25 per cent since 1930. The population is now estimated at close to 20,000. The county, which is entirely rural, has grown even faster. Schools have been consolidated and improved. A good system of county loads is maintained. The county entered the new year with $60,000 cash, and no outstanding debt. The city of Dalton is in excellent financial shape. Out of a total revenue of $170,000, only $70,000 was received through taxes. The rest was through the sale of public utilities, particularly to the mills. By using sound

judgment and economic practices in the operation of the city and county governments, taxes have been kept low.
Post-war progress is a reality here. Large number of new houses and plants have been constructed in recent months. Many more are planned for the near future. Housing projects are under way, and large scale county and city improvements are planned. Business concerns report large increases in volume and profits, and banks show substantial gains in deposits for the last year.
Related Developments
The rise of the bedspread industry in Dalton and surrounding territory was responsible for other industrial developments in the locality. A dozen firms have been established to wash the spreads; machine plants opened to build and repair chenille machines; yarn and dye factories sprung up to furnish these materials. In short, every industry related to the manufacture of bedspreads can be found in Dalton or nearby.
Most of these related industries started in the same manner as the early bedspread companies. A memechanic quit a $19 a week job, and with his brother as partner, bought $250 worth of machinery on credit to start their own chenille machine shop. Now they have a $40,000 business. A textile worker and three friends started a yarn mill with $1,000 each. Today they have two modern factories with 250 employees. Not a pound of their yarn is shipped out of the county, except in the form of bedspreads. New mills and homes have brought prosperity to everyone. In an indirect way, every merchant and businessman has felt the growth of the chenille industry.
A National Association
The manufacturers of chenille products have an organization known as Tufted Textile Manufacturers Associa-

tion--"The National Organization of Manufacturers of Tufted Products." The executive director is Henry C. Ball, whose address is P. O. Box 321, Dalton. This association represents manufacturers who do 85 percent of
the tufted business of the country, and through Mr. Ball's office much pertinent information and many useful services are available.
Mr. Ball feels that although many of the plants in the industry use the word chenille, actually the best name for the industry is tufted or candlewick. "We are advised that the word chenille was used for two different reasons: after the tufting had been made and the product had been fluffed, the tufting resembled a caterpillar's upper side or back, and the other where it had crawled upon the ground. Some have also spoken of it as chenille for the reason that the tufting machines pull and work in the manner of a caterpillar crawling."
England Learns About
Chenille from Dalton
DALTON, Ga.--Leslie Bellamy, of Surrey, England, is inspecting the chenille plants here in order to gather information on how the industry should operate in his native land. He came to this country by plane and expects to leave within a few days for New York City, from which he will board the ocean liner Queen Mary for the British Isles. While here he also purchased several chenille machines from local machine shops, and is shipping them to Surrey immediately. Representing several British concerns, Mr. Bellamy said he came to Dalton because it was known in England that this is the center of the chenille manufacturing industry in America.
--The Atlanta Journal

AV \\
#*?

DTT

tmykt*.Hm%-mm%t fefptrt.,. 114'iuti

Typical of the structures which house the new chenille idustry are these three in Dalto

Georgia Chenille Firms
Following is a list of the Georgia
manufacturers of chenille and can-
dlewick products, as prepared by the
research staff of Lhe Sjjafe Dlf&ilieeiJ
ing Experiment Station, Georgia
School of Technology, for the Agri-
cultural and Industrial Development
Board, December, 1945, plus those
firms which have been established
since January, 1946:
Acme Chenille Co., Dalton ; Adair Spread Co., Adairsville; Anne-Lee Chenilles, Dalton.
B. M. B. Garment Co., Adairsville; Bartow Textile Co., Cartersville; Bates Candlewlck, Inc., Dalton; Beauty Chenilles, Dalton; Bellemore Manufacturing Co., Gainesville; Beneda Bedspread Co., Macon; Berry-Wills Spread Co., Atlanta; Bettilee Chenille Co., Dalton; Blue Eibbon Mills, Dalton; Blue Eidge Spread Co., Dalton; Bowdon Mfg. Co., Bowdon; Boysell Co., Cartersville: Bri-Bell Spread Co., Jasper; Brooker Spread Co., Dalton: Brunswick Chenille Corp., Brunswick.
C. J. Spread Co.. Calhoun; C. and W. Chenille Co., Dalton: Cabin Crafts, Dalton; Mrs. Fred Caldwell, Calhoun; Calhoun Chenille Corp., Calhoun: Callaway Mfg. Co., White Plains; Callaway Mills, LaGrange; Canton Chenille Co., Canton; Carolyn Chenilles, Dalton; Carolyn Chenille Co., Kinggold; Casey Spread Co., Adairsville; Chatsworth Spread Co., Chatsworth; Chenille Bedspread Mfg. Co., Barnesville: Chenille-Candlewicks, Calhoun; Chenille Spread and Mat Co.. Calhoun; Cherokee Candlewick, Inc.. Calhoun; Cherokee Mfg.

Co., Dalton; T. F. Chitwood, Resaca: Colonial Chenille Co., Rome; Colonial Chenille, Inc., Washington : Colonial Crafts, Tunnel Hill; Conway and Nolan, Acworth: Crawfordville Mfg. Co., Crawfordville: Crown Chenille Mfg. Co., Chatsworth.
Dundee Mfg. Co., Carrolllon: Darien Chenille Co.", Darien; Dellinger Spread Co., Rome; Dixie Belle Spread and Rug Co., Calhoun; Dixie Belle Spread Co., Adairsville; Dixie Chenilles, Dalton.
Empire Tufting Co., Dalton: Etowah Mfg. Co., Canton: Evans Mfg. Co., Bali Everwear Candlewick Corp., Dalton: Fairmount Mfg. Co., Fairmount; Field Coverlet Co., Rocky Face: Flemister Crafts, Dalton; Fort Mt. Chenille Co., Dalton; Fulton Cl 111c Robe Co., Alpharetta.
Mary Gait, Candlewicks, Cartersville; Georgia Maid Chenille Co., Moultrie; Georgia Maid Spread Co., Adairsville; Georgia Ma ill Chenille Co., Moultrie: Georgia Textile Corp., Calhoun; Gordo Spread Co.. Dalton: Green Spread Co., Adairsville: Greene County Mfg. Co., Greensboro: Greensboro Spread Co., Greensboro.
II and H Chenille Co., McCaysville: Hurt Manufacturing Co.. Rockmart: Hampton and Tankersley, Chat sworth: R. M. Herron Co., Dalton: Hy-Way Arts. Calhoun.
J. D. Enterprises, Inc.. Blue Ridge: J. and C. Bedspread and Cotton Mill, ElliJay: C. M. Jones and Co.. Calhoun.
K-C Mat Co., Dalton; Kennesaw Mountain Industries, Marietta: Ken-Ran, Inc., Dalton; King Cotton. Inc. Dalton: Kingston Chenille Co., Inc., Kingston; Kingston Yarn Co., Bartow,
Labe Mills. Inc., Dalton; LaRose Bedspread Co., Dalton ; Lawtex Corp., Dalton ; Log Cabin Co.. Dalton: Loopers, Inc. Dalton: Lot Bedspread Co.. Alma.
McCarty Chenille Co.. Chatsworth; Mariefta-Cohb Industries. Inc. Marietta: Mary

Ann Mats. Inc. Calhoun: Mary Anne Novelty Co.. Cartersville; Mason Chenille Co., Dalton: Mayfair Chenilles. Inc. Call n; Mayfair Tufters, Inc. White; Mid-Way Spread Co.. Tunnel Hill: s. V. Moore Spread Co.. Calhoun: Morgan Manufacturing Co.. Brunswick; Mt. Alto Bedspread Co.. Cauioiiii: .p. .u. Muse, Sugar Cailey!
National Chenille Products Co.. Dalton; N-G-N Industries, Maysville: North Georgia Chenille Co., Dalton; Novelty Mills, Inc., Dalton: Xn-Wny Mats. Inc. Calhoun.
Ojay Spread Co.. Calhoun; 1'. and M. chenille Co., Griffin; Piedmont Spread Co., Cartersville: Pilgrim Chenille Co.. Dalton: Primrose Bedspread Co.. Dalton: Proffitt Textile Co., Dalton.
G. II. Rauchenberg Co., Dalton: Redwine and Strain. Dalton; Kenny Mills. Dalton: John F. Rivers. Wrens; Roekdale Mfg. Co., Cnnvors: Royal Chenille Co., Carrollton; Royal Mills. Dalton; Ru-Noll Spread Co., Rockmart,
San-Rog Spreads, Inc. Dalton: Schindell-McDaniells Co., Inc.. Cartersville: Schomacker Mfg. Co., Bowdoin: Sheppard's Chenille Factory. Dixie-Union; Sims Textile Co., Dalton; P. H. Smith. Cedartown; Southern Chenilles. Cartersville: Southern Craft Co.. Koine: Southland Chenille Products Co.. Dalton; Sparks Pittman Co., Dalton: gpreadcraft Industries. Cave Spring: Standard Chenille Co., Dalton; Strain-Ware Manufacturing Co.. Hogansvillc
Textilon Co.. Inc., Cartersville: Tifton
Chenille ling Co., Tifton.
V'hla Deck Spread Co.. Rocky Face
Waller Chenille Co., Dalton: Wilcox Chenilles, Inc., Dalton: Williams Chenille Mfg. Co.. Athens; Wintufl Corp.. Ringgold : C. B. Wood anil Co.. Dalton.
Yorkville-Paulding Co.. Dallas.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ca. Permit 878

LOUISE FANT, SERIALS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIERARIES AfHENS, GA.

GEORGIA

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDTflSlYSKBiU "DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume ill

NOVEMBER I, 1946

Number 5

Ten Million Dollar Pecan Business Is Growing Source of Farm Income

Butlers' prices are determined by the number of nuts per pound and the quality and filling of the kernel. Expansion of the world market would include both cracked and uncracked nuts.
PECANS are an important source of income in Georgia. Yet this
potentially very lucrative business has been and still is being neglected. Georgians have failed so far to realize fully the money-making possibilities of this phase of the state's agricultural-business economy.
The pecan is one of the most popular tree nuts and is the only one grown in quantity in Georgia. At present, it is one of the most important money crops in the state.
Pecan production in Georgia has undergone a considerable increase in the last ten years, but the increase is only a small fraction of the expansion that is possible. Due to consistent efforts on the part of various state organizations and the Georgia

Rapid Development During Past Ten Years Suggests Rich Opportunities for Future

farmers themselves, production has been showing a steady increase for seveval years. In 1945 Georgia produced 36,850,000 pounds, bringing a total of $10,282,000. This was an 18 percent increase in value over the 1944 crop of 33,500,000 pounds valued at $8,724,000. Since 1920, the pecan crop in Georgia has continued to increase in production and value. In 19 20, Georgia produced 3,200,000 pounds valued at $1,216,000 from 1,099,000 trees. In 1930, production had increased to 5,600,000 pounds valued at $1,500,000 for 2,287,000 trees. In 1940 production jumped to 23,600,000 pounds valued at $2,724,000 from 2,192,000 trees. The value in 19 40 did not increase in proportion to production due to a rather low average price of 11% cents per pound as compared to 27 cents in 1930 and 27.9 cents in 1945.
Increase In Tree Yield
"Georgia's income from the pecan industry can be increased still more by increasing the yield of trees already bearing, and by increasing the number of trees, according to George H. Piror, horticulturist, Georgia Agricultural Extension Service. "Georgia's pecan trees are averaging only 15 pounds per bearing tree and there

is room for much mprovement, states Mr. Piror.
Pecan growing in Georgia is not restricted to any particular area. They are grown in every county, although there are compartively few in the northern and extreme southeastern sections. The greatest concentration of trees is in the southwestern section, and in counties such as Mitchell, Dougherty, Thomas, Grady, Sumter, Peach, and Houston.
Pecan production lends itself well to general farming, as it does not compete too greatly with other crops for labor. After planting, the greatest labor demand comes at harvest time, but with improved practices and the fact that pecan harvesting may be carried on when the harvesting of other crops is not possible due to weather conditions, there is no serious problem here.
Mechanical Tree Shaker
The shortage of labor during the war years undoubtedly speeded along the development of a mechanical tree-shaker, which greatly expedites gathering the nuts. At least three manufacturers in Georgia made shakers in 19 45, and it is estimated that 200 were used in that year in

(Left) Wcinhina pecans after grading, at Albany. [Center) The pecan industry, over and above the income from the nuts themselves provides employment for many in shelling and processing plants. (Right) In pecan growers' exchanges such as this one in Albany, the nuts are graded according to size and variety and are placed in separate bins.

Typical of the beautiful pecan orrliitnlx in Georgia la this one near Macon.
the state. The device consists of an eccentric and piston on a tractor, attached to the tree by cable, and imparts a series of short pulls which quickly dislodges the ripe nuts.
The older method of gathering nuts is a combination of shaking the limbs and threshing the ends of branches with bamboo poles. Poles should be seasoned and the outer ends taped to prevent splitting. This older method necessitates going over the trees a second time to get nuts missed on the first harvest.
Pecan production on a small scale has become popular because the trees make excellent shade on city lots and around farm homes. In addition to their use as shade trees, they have been known to produce enough nuts for family use and enough additional to pay taxes, etc.
Pecan-Crop Combinations
Pecans are not wasteful in so far as land use is concerned. Before pecans come into bearing--a period of from five to ten years--an income may be secured by growing cultivated ciops in between the rows, provided a system of soil improvement is followed. Any crops may be used if well fertilized. Frequently peaches have been interplanted with pecans, cutting them out as pecans come into bearing.
The question is frequently raised as to the desirability of using the pecan orchard as a pasture for cattle or other stock. It is obvious that one piece of land cannot give maximum production of both pecans and animals. Whether or not stock raising may be profitably used to supplement pecans has not been definitely shown. In a newly planted orchard, animals are likely to injure the trees and each tree must be guarded with posts and fencing. In a bearing orchard, the trees need

the benefit of all the land, unless
they are planted at unusually wide
intervals. It is sometimes assumed
that trees benefit from the manure
from pasture animals, but the ani-
mals take off more nutrient than
they leave.
It appears that there is no harm in grazing a winter cover crop of legume or grass when the ground is not boggy, but the trees are being robbed of a certain amount of expected benefit from the cover. Any crop that is to be grazed must be well fertilized.
It is almost the unanimous opinion of the trade that the consumption of pecans could be greatly increased. A bigger market would serve as a stimulus to greater production for the pecan growers of the state. The expansion of the national market would include both cracked and uncracked nuts. The pecan is recognized by those who are familiar with it as nut of high merit; yet, its movement into consumption has not been stimulated by advertising and organized sales policy to the extent that the movement of other nuts has been speeded up by this means.

How to Improve M-arkets
L. E. Farmer, marketing specialist of the Georgia Agricultural Extension Service, presents these suggestions for improving marketing conditions for unshelled pecans:
(1) Better organization and cooperation among pecan growers and shippers.
(2) Advertising to acquaint consumers and retailers with the merits of the pecan.
(3) Improving grading and other market practices, especially among small shippers, so as to prevent poorly filled and defective nuts from reaching the markets and consumers.
(4) Organized system for assembling for distribution so as to reduce the quantity for small and miscellaneous shipments which tend to unsettle prices.
(5) Stabilized price in relation to supply and comparable to prices of competitive nuts such as English walnuts.

jbi4.biiLtitio*t. ajj Pecan. *7*eed. a*td. Ifieldi. i*t Q&aifia Gountiei.
A DOT REPRESENTS 1,000 TREES A CROSS x SHOWS LESS THAN 1,000
LARGER DISKS REPRESENT TREE YIELD 2.0 to 7.0 Lbs. Per Tree 7.1 to 12.0 Lbs. 12.1 to 17.0 Lbs, 17.1 to 22.0Lbs. 22.1 to36.0LbS.

Otodultnial Id&el ojf Pecani, Ate Pbofcta/Ue

Several industrial uses have been found for pecan meats as well as the hulls. By using a flotation meth-
od, the pecan meats can be separated from the hulls economically
and effectively. The ash of the pecan hull con-
tains calcium, potassium, magnes-
ium, and sodium, combined with carbonate, phosphate, and sulfate. This composition suggests the usefulness of the ash as a fertilizer
material. Pecan oil is a superior, high
quality, edible oil. It is comparable with olive oil and other high grade
oils. It is easily obtained and refined, does not become rancid quickly, and has a fine flavor and bland odor. The oil can be used to make excellent French dressings, mayonnaise, and cold cream, and a very high grade oil can be obtained from low grade, rancid, dirty, and moldy
nut meats.

The meal left over after oil extraction of the meats is a good food product. It makes tasty muffins, biscuits, bread, and cookies when blended with common flour.
The pecan meal has a very pleasant odor and a distinct pecan flavor. Its possibilities for use as a breakfast food are very promising if it
can be made into a flake.
At present one of the most profitable industrial uses of pecans is the use of meats for salted nuts and making candies and packaged cookies. The candies and cookies can be produced on a large scale and if properly packaged will keep in good condition over a period of time.
Charcoal also may be produced from pecan hulls, and is comparable in decolorizing power to other vegetable charcoals.

Two Classes of Pecans
There are two general classes of pecans: the seedling, and the named varieties which are budded or top-
worked. The seedlings produce a small,
hard-shelled nut and are sold mainly to commercial shellers to be used in the confectionery trade. Prospective growers are urged to plant only the named varieties of proved merit. Of the national crop of named varieties, Georgia produces about 40 per cent.
Two essentials in getting yields are: (1) Increase and maintenance of soil fertility and moisture holding capacity; and (2) Control of insects and diseases. One without the other is fruitless.
Buyers' prices are determined by the number of nuts per pound (higher prices for larger nuts) and quality or filling of the kernel without regard to variety, except for Schley. The earliest maturing varieties are also at a premium. Many nuts are sold in the shell, particularly to tourists, but more are cracked and sold as meats. For this purpose, nuts should be small to medium in size and should crack out without crushing the kernels. The characteristics of the different varieties are:

grown successfully without a persistent program of control for these pests.
Stuart is also a high quality nut for flavor and filling, but is not a good cracker. It is a fairly dependable bearer, and the nuts mature early. This variety does not scab, but is susceptible to leaf diseases and is heavily infested by the pecan weevil wherever this insect occurs.
Moore is prolific, early bearing, and early maturing. It has a tendency to biennial bearing or making crops in alternate years. The nuts are of small to medium size, medium to good quality, and crack well. The variety is fairly resistant to insects and diseases.
Moneymaker is a very heavy bearer, early, and tends to biennial bearing. The nuts are rather thick shelled, of medium size and good

The old dud the new in pecan har-

vesting. In the first picture, bamboo

pole* are used. In the picture to the

right, the mechanical tree shaker is

sshisotws nofinanop((ecraetnitornic.

This anil

device conpiston on a

tractor, attached to the trunk of the

tree and imparts a series of short pulls

which quickly dislodge the ripe nuts.

During good seasons, heavily fruited trees such as this one arc not uncommon sights throughout Georgia's pecan growing area.
quality, but fill poorly in a heavy crop year. The variety is suscpetible to scab and foliage diseases.
Teche does well in central Georgia, but scabs in south Georgia. It tends to bear good crops in alternate years. The nuts are small to medium size, rather thick shelled, and late maturing. It is valuable because it suffers little damage from weevil and is prolific.
Brooks has not been planted extensively, but offers promise in southern Georgia. This variety bears heavily in alternate years and is resistant to diseases. The nuts are small, of excellent cracking and kernel quality, though the shells have a speckled, ugly appearance.
Farley is another promising variety for south Georgia. The nuts
are of good size and the tree is resistant to disease.
Frotscher produces well in south Georgia when sprayed for leaf casebearer but the nuts mature too late to be dependable farther north.
Success is susceptible to scab, of ten causing the nuts to be of low

The Different Varieties
Schley is the favorite for unshelled nuts, demanding a premium because of its rich-flavored, well-filled kernel, and thin shell of pleasing appearance. It bears moderately heavy crops and the nuts mature early. It is highly susceptible to scab and pecan weevil, and cannot be

When sprayed with Bordeaux mix, according to schedules, perfect nuts ripen as shown in this picture.
quality, although they are potentially of excellent grade.
Mohan is a vigorous tree and bears a heavy crop of late nuts but there is a tendency toward poor filling.
Highest Yield Orchards Orchards in the middle Coastal
Plain give the highest yields in the state, doubtless because of the longer growing season, even though scab and other plant diseases are more destructive in this region than farther north. The highest producing counties have relatively few trees, suggesting also better care in smaller plantings. The pecan weevil is injurious in central and northern Georgia, the black aphid and casebearers are troublesome in the Coastal Plain, while the hickory
For text and pictures in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Lonzie J. Dukes, student in Henry W. Grady School of Journalism, University of Georgia; Dudley Nurseries, Athens; Macon Chamber of Commerce; and Agricultural Extension Service, Athens.

shuckworm damages pecans throughout the state.
When selecting sites for new plantings, it is best to avoid locations adjacent to stands of hickory and deserted pecan nurseries because hickory and. seedling pecan trees harbor shuckworm, weevil, and girdlers. Apparently a distance of one-fourth to one-half mile from such areas will give protection, although a greater distance is desirable.
Helpful Pecan References
A recent publication of much practical value to those interested in the pecan industry is "Growing Pecans in Georgia" by Theodore L. Bissell, entomologist, Georgia Experiment Station, and George H. Piror, horticulturalist, Georgia Agricultural Extension Service. This is a bulletin which was published jointly by the Georgia Experiment Station and the Georgia Agricultural Extension Service. Some other useful publications in this field, recommended by Messrs. Bissell and
Firor, are as follows:
COLE, JOHN R. and LARGE, JOHN R. 1940. Resume of Five Years Spraying of Pecans with Low-Lime Bordeaux Mixture and Zinc Sulphate to Control Scab, Foliage and Rosette Diseases. Proc. Southeastern Pecan Growers Association, 34: 16-26. Also as reprint, Tennessee Corporation, Atlanta, Ga.
HARDY, MAX B. 1939. Cultural Practices for Pecan Orchards. Proc. Southeastern Pecan Growers Association. 33: 58-64.
HUNTER, J. H. 1944. Keeping Soil Fertile in the Pecan Orchard. Better Crops with Plant Food. 28, No. 7: 21-23 and 50.
MOZNETTE, G. F. et al. 1940. Insects and Diseases of the Pecan and Their Control. U. S. D. A. Farmers' Bulletin. 1829: 1-70.
STUCKEY, H. P. and KYLE. E. J. 1925.

Qe.oA.tf.ia Pecan. PloceAAosii. American Produce Co., Albany;
Bateman Pecan Co., Macon; Cherokee Products Co., Haddock; Consolidated Pecan Sales Co., Albany; Dasher Pecan Co., Valdosta; Dixie Land Pecan Co., Albany; Georgia Pecan Sales Co., Albany; Harbour Distributing Co., Atlanta; Thad. Huckabee, Albany; Langford and Taylor, Meansville; B. Lloyd, Barnesville; McGlaun and Gunnells, Shellman; J. B. Miller, Jr., Albany; Miller Pecan Co., Baconton; Minehan Packing Co., McRae; Princess Pecan Co., Camilla; South Georgia Pecan Co., Valdosta; Southern Pecan Growers Cooperative Assn., Albany; Southland Pecan Co., Columbus; Stuckey Pecan Co., Eastman; Tracy Pecan Products, Harlem; and B. Lloyd Woodall, Milner.
Fecan-Growing. New York: The Macmillan Company. 1-233.
WASHBURN, R. S. and CRANE, H. L. 1942. Orchard Management and Cost of Production. U. S. D. A., F. M. 37: 1-77. (Mimeographed).
Pecans are not wasteful in so far as land use is concerned. For example, as shown in this picture, Austrian winter peas and Abruzza rye green manure crop grow in a pecan orchard on Norfolk sandy loam well fertilized with phosphorous and phosphate. This picture was made in early April )ust before disking the crop into the soil.
W'.*'

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 5G2. P. 1.. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volur

DECEMBER I, 1946

MAR 25 Mi
Number 6
----r~ "tf Pr Jtl /!*

Tourist-Minded Georgia Offers Attractions

Galore to Growing Number of Visitors

Seashore . momttains . lakes and parks . . . falls -- Georgia has these and many other natural and man-made places of beauty and enjoyment for the tourists and vacation seekers who are coming to the Empire State of the South in increasing numbers.

Classes for "Natives", Clean-up and Paint-up Drives, Know-Your-State-Better, and Other Campaigns Under Way

/^i EORGIA is now not only tourist-
^-*" minded in a big way, but much is being done to make the state in fact what its booster literature has long claimed it to be--a tourist's paradise.
One of the first big projects of the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, following its establishment in 1944, was the promotion of tourist trade--a concerted, statewide program to promote
1. The development of local tourist attractions, and
2. The improvement of service facilities and accommodations.
The January 15, 1945, issue of Georgia Progress bore the heading, "Trade, Commerce and Business Panel Plans Extensive Tourist Development Program," featuring the themes that the tourist trade is big business and that there are many angles to tourist possibilities for Georgia.
There have since been other publications and activities in this realm, both by the A. I. D. Board and other state and civic organizations. All of these seem to be bearing fruit, and the fruit is money in the pockets of Georgians--money which in the past has gone tc other states, but which today and, increasingly tomorrow, will jingle in pockets and ring the bells of cash registers from Rabun Gap to Tybee Light.

ing stations, retail stores, restaurants, and other places likely to have contacts with tourists. The classes were sponsored by the Chamber of Commerce, and the teachers' talks,
which were illustrated, stressed the courtesies that visitors appreciate, as
well as the types of information that they seek.
Another phase of the tourist promotion program is the widespread concern with beautification. Cleanup, paint-up, and dress-up campaigns are underway throughout the state. In Winder, for example, it was reported recently that 3 3 homes had been painted, 24 are scheduled for new paint jobs, 24 have received repair work, 58 have been cleaned, and
26 are scheduled for cleaning jobs. Plans for the planting of iris and dogwood are being carried forward.
Similar reports have been made by many other Georgia cities and towns. "The movement to clean up Augusta is swinging forward at a rapid pace," noted the Augusta Chronicle, which reported, among other accomplishments, that placards had been distributed throughout the city bearing the following slogans:
"ABC--Augusta be clean. Make Augusta a beautiful city--ABC" and "ABC--Augusta be clean. Be a Better Citizen. Make Augusta a Beautiful City--ABC."

Classes For "Natives"
In this state-wide, long-range program, there has been a diversity of activity. One of the most unusual, but most logical, approaches is a class for "natives"--an adaptation of a pedagogical device to instruct local citizens so that they will be prepared to answer the questions of and be friendly, interested, unofficial hosts and hostesses to those who visit their community.
The first such class, with 61 enrollees, was held in the Oglethorpe Hotel in Brunswick in October of this year. Among those present at these classes were representatives of fill-

-
Classes for "natives"--instruction of local citizens so that they may supply tourists with the kind of information that they are seeking -- have been started in some places. This qroup is in Brunswick.

Clean-up Cash Prizes

Highway Development

The Gainesville Eugle recently told Another significant development

how that city and its immediate in the tourist program is the move-

surroundings were undergoing their most extensive clean-up, fix-up, paintup program in history. "With $300 in cash prizes offered to the winners, hundreds of men, women, and children are participating and virtually every civic organization in the section is behind the movement," the paper said.

ment to give memorial highways conspicuous nameplates and to beautify highways by planting native shrubs and flowers. Efforts are being made to induce tourists to travel over particular Georgia routes. For example, cooperative highway associations have been formed along several main arteries with programs designed to improve accommodations, beautify

Savannah, not content with its ex- and develop attractions, and publi-

isting beauty, last spring set out cize their advantages through adver-

some 2,000 additional azaleas in one tising, literature, and newspaper

of its parks. Rome put on a concen- publicity. Associations have been or-

trated beautification program and ganized along highways 1, 2 7, 41,

the city allotted $3,200. to finance and 129 in an all-out effort to route a master survey. The State Woman's tourists going north ant5 south on

College at Valdosta completed a ca- these thoroughfares.

mellia trail which has become a high- Georgia has also made a concerted

lighted pilgrimage for visitors. Quit- effort to improve accommodations man's park commission is planting and services offered to tourists.

about 600 dogwood trees each sea- Tourist courts have sprung up all

son, hundreds of new azaleas have over the state, some probably as a

been planted in the parks, and the result of the Atlanta Constitution's

town boasts that it has planted more series of feature stories on the tour-

camellias than Atlanta.

ist court business. Clayton is pro-

In addition to their value in moting a new resort hotel by offer-

attracting tourists, such beautifi- ing a golf course, a swimming pool,

cation campaigns elevate the stan- and a site for a hotel. Tybee Island

dards and tastes of local citizens, remodeled several of its hotels, and

thereby increasing the demands for small cities such as Jackson, Perry

paint, lawn-mowers, garbage cans, and Thomasville have opened new

yard and porch furniture, and many tourist courts.

other such items. All of this adds Continued hammering on service

up to more business and more jing- station facilities has helped produce

ling of coins and cash registers--a an overall clean-up, paint-up cam-

new tune for some Georgians--the paign. Attention has also been fo-

melody of which they hope will lin- cused on eating establishments, with

ger on, perhaps becoming a little the result that existing places have

louder with the passing of time. As been remodeled and improved and

the Rome News-Tribune said editori- many new ones constructed.

ally, "An increasingly beautiful city Georgia's tourist promoters have

will mean much, not only in large also been working on recreational

financial returns from visitors, but facilities for visitors. Elaborate plans

in the deep satisfaction that beauty for recreational facilities have been

affords the citizenship."

worked out in connection with the

Georgia ha many kinds of natural beauty. From top to bottom, Lttanta at dogwood time, Sitton's Gulch, a coastal highway bordered by live oaks and Spanish moss. Lake Nacoochee, and a mountain drive looking toward Mt. Tonah. Bight, eolumns two and three, tiro of the attractive motor courts in Georgia. I'lans for the conttruetion a] additional tourist camps are under icay.

Georgia is a state of homes--homes that are a part of the beauty and tradlUon of the state, such as that on the left; homes Unit suggest Georgia's many contributions to American culture--such ax the picture in the center, the Wren's Nest, home of the late Joel Chandler Harris, who wrote the "Uncle Remus" stories; and homes that, for political or other reasons, have become national shrines, such as (right) the Little Wliite House, the late President Franklin D. Roosevelt's Warm Springs residence.

Allatoona Dam project in northwest Georgia. Plans include picnic grounds, bathing, fishing, boating facilities, and overnight cabins.
Parks and Shrines
Fitzgerald is making Jefferson Davis Park more beautiful through landscaping and more easily accessible by highway. Kingsland, near the Florida line, Marietta, and Milledgeville are among cities planning new parks. Savannah proposes to restore its Trustees' Garden, originally begun in the state's colonial period, as a tourist attraction.
On St. Simon's Island work is well under way toward restoring Fort Frederica and its community into a national shrine and park area. In Atlanta and Decatur plans are under consideration for completing the memorial on Stone Mountain and making the area at the base into a park. Warm Springs is promoting itself as a vacation resort, in view of the state's proposal to make the Little White House a national shrine. Waycross recently developed and opened its Okefenokee Swamp Park as a national attraction for tourists.
Albany has reopened its famed Radium Springs Resort and, with local capital, is now developing it into a national attraction. At Pine Mountain also plans have been made for building a dude ranch. Columbus reports construction of a lake recreation area; Kingsland, a hunting reservation; and old Midway Church plans for a museum and service accommodations.
The state is pushing development of its parks, with new cabins and other improvements already completed at Vogel, near Blairsville, and plans to enlarge and improve others. A proposal is being considered for the development of a beach park somewhere along Georgia's seacoast.

Many Local Souvenirs
Various Georgia communities are making available for visitors souvenirs which have a regional interest. All over North Georgia, for example, chenille products -- bedspreads, house robes, bath mats, etc. --are offered tourists. In South Georgia, many types of pecan candy, packaged so as to reflect that part of Georgia, are sold at filling stations and highway restaurants. In all of the state parks, there is a variety of souvenirs which reflect the history, scenery, and atmosphere of these parks. On the coast and in many other parts of Georgia rich in historical lore, souvenirs have an historical background. Those who have visited the terrapin farm near Savannah will remember the many types of terrapin souvenirs which are sold in the stores nearby.
In many communities the traffic officers and policemen are becoming good-will ambassadors for their communities. In numerous towns information booths, the personnel of which are well informed, courteous, and often charming ladies, have been set up. They are well stocked with pamphlets, cards, booklets, and other literature which would be useful to visitors. The Griffin and Spalding County Chamber of Commerce, for example, has issued a booklet, "A Graphic description of Griffin and Spalding County." Profusely illustrated, this 20-page publication fully depicts every phase of life and activity in the city and county. The publication is intended both to attract tourists and to interest industrialists who may be considering a Georgia location.
Savannah, Brunswick, Toccoa, Macon, Tifton, Augusta, and many other cities have published or are at work on folders or booklets advertising their communities. Through the use of pictorial folders, the A. I.

D. Board has reached thousands of potential travelers to Georgia. Other state agencies have issued booklets, maps, etc., for the same purpose. As a result of such activities thousands of persons have learned that there's lots to see in Georgia.
Many Groups Cooperate
Many groups have worked together in promoting the tourist development program. The Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, through the Trade, Commerce, and Business Panel, has both in season and out sought to get local communities throughout the state to develop their tourist attractions and to improve the services offered to visitors. The Panel has conducted a recipe contest in cooperation with the Atlanta Journal and, more recently, a "Know Georgia Better" campaign. The recipe contest, which was statewide in character, was designed to stimulate interest in better food for Georgia's eating places. The "Know Georgia Better" campaign was to promote a greater knowledge of the state's attractions on the part of Georgians themselves,
Georgia has her share of the odd and the unusual. Here, for example, is 'Lover's Oak", a 900-year-old tree located in Brunswick.

m v< ^

Georgia is rich in landmarks of historical significance. (Left) Fort Frederica ; (center) Santa Maria Missions ruins, St. Mary's; and (right) Fort Pulaski, near Savannah.

through an interchange of visits by civic clubs and other groups.
The Panel has also helped promote such proposed developments as an ocean-side park at St. Simon's, the Okefenokee Swamp Park Project at Waycross, and a memorial at Warm Springs to the late President Franklin Roosevelt. It has held meetings throughout the state with leaders interested in furthering the tourist business, and has sponsored and cooperated with local groups and as-
Georgia has many memorials to those who made the supreme sacrifice on the battle field. This is the entrance to the Marietta National Uilitury Cemetery, which was established in 1866.

sociations formed for the promotion of tourist attractions.
Through the cooperation of the Georgia School of Technology, the Panel was able to help prospective tourist court owners plan their tourist courts. Students of the department of architecture designed a model court and made the plans available to interested persons. The Panel has made studies of historic and scenic points and recreational facilities which various communities have to offer. It has supplied feature stories and photographs on Georgia for such travel and trade magazines as Motor Court Age, Travelways, Automobile and Trailer Travel. The Buyer. Hammond Times, Knickerbocker Weekly and the Louisville Automobile Club, in addition to these already published, it has features scheduled in the next few months for Buick Magazine, Tractor Farming, and Ohio Motorist.
State-Wide Programs
The Georgia Power Company has sponsored on a state-wide basis a "Better Home Towns" program stressing the need of painting and cleaning up on the part of Georgia towns. This campaign, more than anything else, has contributed to the beautiflcation of towns which is so noticeable in many parts of the state.
The Atlanta Constitution and Davison-Paxon Company conducted during the summer of 1946 a "Know

Georgia--Go Georgia" contest which attracted hundreds of entries. The Constitution has also carried a series of articles on tourist courts which told what is being done in other states and developed the idea that the tourist court is the logical basis for a huge new Georgia industry. The Atlanta Journal has featurer many of Georgia's most famous scenic and historic attractions in its Sunday Magazine section. It also cooperated with A. I. D. Board in the recipe contest mentioned above.
Others newspapers throughout the state have made contributions to the tourist development program which have helped to arouse local interest and enthusiasm.
Civic groups, such as Rotary, Ki-
wanis, Civitan, Lions, and Pilot Clubs; Chambers of Commerce; highway associations; gasoline and oil companies; rail, bus, and air lines; automobile and parts dealers; hotel and restaurant owners and managers; tourist court and motel operators; theaters and other places of entertainment; and many other agencies that cater to visitors, have made and are making their contri-
butions. All these efforts are producing re-
sults. Georgians, becoming touristminded as never before, have set out to make their state more attractive to visitors, and in so doing are creating a more attractive environment for themselves.

AGRICCLTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

DffAN DREWRY
J0U3MALIS\1 BUILDING UNIVERSITY OF GA. ATHENS, GA.

GEORGIA PRO

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVEL

Volume III

JANUARY I, 1947

Number 7

Georgia Leads the Nation with Her $23 Million Naval Stores Industry

Farmers and Others Derive Year-Round Income from Turpentine, Rosin, and Their Products

"Miss Spirits of Turpentine" for 1947 (Miss Montine Harvey, Waycross), receiving a silver loving cup from Judge Hurley Langdale, president of the American Turpentine Farmers Association, at whose annual meeting she leas selected.
f~~\ EORGIA is a leader in the pro^-^ duction of naval stores.
This state, since 19 40, has produced more than 60 per cent of the nation's naval stores.
Georgia accounts for about a third of the world supply.
What this means in the story of Georgia progress is suggested by the fact that this represents an annual income for Georgians which has varied from a low of $7,500,000 in 1932 to as much as $23,500,000 in 1945.
The naval stores industry employs annually, on the average, about 20,000 to 25,000 persons, who work approximately 40,000,000 pine faces per year. There are some 10,000 producers of naval stores in the state. They range in size of operation from 500 to 1,000,000 trees each.
Georgia's naval stores area is that part of the state south of a line running from Screven county on the east to Muscogee on the west. A majority of the gum, however, is produced in the southeastern part of this region.
As of March 31, 1945, Georgia cupped (or had in operation) 39,482,974 trees, from which 167,538 barrels (50 gallons each) of gum turpentine were produced. It is estimated that the 1946-47 total of nearly 5,000 crops (a crop is 10,000 faces) in Georgia will produce 215,000 units of naval stores.

The small farmer-type producers, who work about 2,500 trees on an average, make up about 80 per cent of the producers and account for about 50 per cent of the trees worked. These farmer-type operators work their own timber along with other farm crops. Other types of agreements between timberland owners and operators in production of naval stores are: Percentage-work basis -- a certain per cent of the gross sales is given to the landowner for the privilege of working the
Somewhat indicative of the scope of the Georgia naval stores business is this picture of hundreds of barrels of Hum rosin ready for shipment near Savannah.
timber; Cash-lease operation -- the timber is leased for a definite sum of money for a given period of time; and Owner-operator type -- labor is paid on a piece-basis for work or on day-labor wages.
Hundreds of Uses More than 300 products made
from rosin, turpentine, and pine oil are being used in such widely separated fields as adhesives, metal mining, paint and varnish, synthetic rubber, insecticides and disinfectants, inks and dyes, textiles, plastics, foundries, asphalt products, and paper.
Among the newer modified rosins

and rosin derivatives developed is a rosin emulsifier known as Dresinate 731, which is an important ingredient of GR-S-10 synthetic rubber. Use of this new type of synthetic rubber in automobile tires and other rubber compounds is expanding rapidly because of improved physical properties and better working qualities.
Another important rosin is Vinsol, a dark colored, hard resin used in asphalt emulsions and in Portland cement to help prevent scaling of concrete, so common in winter on highways, airplane landing strips, and other concrete structures. It is important also in the production of phonograph records, core binders, and in laminated paperboard.
Yet other uses of turpentine and rosin include the manufacture of laundry soap and soap powders, sizing for paper, paper board and wallboard; ester gum and other synthetic resins; paint driers; varnishes and lacquers; flat wall paints; waterproofing compounds; axle grease; cements; linoleum; floor waxes; pharmaceutical purposes, and many others.
In cooperation with the Future Farmers of America and the A-H Glub, the American Turpentine Farmers Association and Lead Industries sponsor an educational program in painting throughout Georgia and other Southern states.

An important operation in the Georgia naval stores industry is research. These pictures show the laboratories oj the Brunswick naval stores plant o] the /lenities Powder Company.

The paint and varnish trade, synthetic resin, ester gum, and paper and soap manufacturers consume about 70 per cent of the annual production of gum rosin. According to government figures, 20 per cent of turpentine is used industrially while80 per cent is used in over the counter trade, small businesses, and households.
In addition to these many domestic uses, about 50 per cent of our annual yield of pine products is exported. The principal importers of American naval stores are England, Germany, The Netherlands, Canada, and Australia-New Zealand.
AFTCA Is A Factor
An important factor in the development of the naval stores industry in Georgia is the American Turpentine Farmers Association Cooperative, whose general offices are in Valdosta, which is known, in this connection, as "the Gum Turpentine Capital of the World." The association, since its beginning in 19 3 6, has been headed by Judge Harley Langdale, prominent Georgian and the world's largest turpentine farmer. It is supported by dues paid by the members--some small, some large. A portion of these dues is earmarked for advertising. Leading magazines in the Dig circulation realms carry the message. From the beginning, .almost immediately results could be noted. Prices began to climb from the deflated ones in the 30's. Demands started pouring in. Ask any turpentine producer if advertising pays and he will reply, "Yes, definitely!"
Judge Langdale feels that the merchandising and marketing of
For te.rt and pictures used '" this issue of Georgia Progress, credit and appreciation ore due members of the forestry faculty, University of Georgia; A. R, Shirley and his booklet. "Working Trees for Naval stun*": the progress report of the Forest Survey, I . 8. Deport meat of Ayricnltttrc. entitled, "Timber Reiiuirenients for Naval Stores" fin liatiaiicr. Hull. Brown, Ourran. and llaird: Georgia Ailricull liral Extension Service; Marion L. Bridges and honzie J. Dukes, students in the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism.; Eugene /'. (Sreneker. Jr., American Farmers Turpentine Association Cooperative; and Hercules Powder Company.

turpentine in small containers was a major step forward for the industry. "Even in this era of radar and atomic bombs, the 'little green bottle' is still a miracle and a marvel to me," he says. "Today gum turpentine in attractive cans and bottles adorn store shelves from ocean to ocean and border to border. I think that accomplishment is a veritable monument to vision, intelligent and aggressive merchandising, and to the spirit of cooperation that made our national advertising program possible.
"Other developments, possibly just as far reaching, are on the way. Soon, they tell us, the central stills --or their successors--will be manufacturing 'end products' rather than turpentine and rosin; that the gum naval stores industry is on the verge of becoming a 'chemical industry.' So be it! I could, with a feeling of perfect confidence, entrust the future of our industry to those two elements, chemicals and small containers."
Background of Industry
The term "naval stores" is a holdover from the days when commerce was carried on in wooden ships that required tar and pitch. The industry really got its start about 16 65 when colonists began pouring into North Carolina and opened up the "inexhaustible" forests of long-leaf pine. Once these resources were made available, it required only time and a little bounty from the Crown for the colonies to displace the Baltic countries as the principal source of naval stores for England. By 175 3 exports from North Carolina had reached 61,5 2 8 barrels of tar, 12,052 barrels of pitch, and 10,429 barrels of crude turpentine. By 1800, Wilmington had become one of the largest shipping points in the world for turpentine and tar.
The history of the industry to 19 20 reveals two significant developments: the gradual depletion of long-leaf pine, and a migration of the naval stores industry. Migration extended all the way to Texas, with North Carolina giving up the lead in the industry to South Carolina in 1880. Georgia took the lead in 1890, lost it to Florida in 19 04, and recovered it again in 19 23.

The pioneers in the industry in Georgia arrived during the 1870's. They were mostly North Carolinians who had migrated in search of longleaf pine forests, which had been depleted in their native state. Many of the men, who were later to grow rich from the product of Georgia pine trees, spent their first years in the state as laborers in the industry. A wage as low as 2 5 cents per day was not uncommon for these early settlers in "piney-woods" of South Georgia. But land was plentiful and cheap, and virgin timber abounded. The more ambitious and energetic of the pioneers acquired riches from the long-leaf and slash pine of the region.
The colored laborers in the industry came to have distinguishing characteristics. The negro's skill as a "turpentine hand" made him as much in demand as another who was known as an accomplished cotton picker. The original method employed in gathering the "dip" from the pine trees involved the cutting of deep faces or "boxes" in the trees. This was done with a special axe about 3 V2 inches wide and nine inches long. The "hands" chipped these boxes on a piece-work basis. In order that the "woodsman" might keep an accurate account of each man's work when numerous "chippers" were working, each laborer was assigned a short name such as Mary, Susie, or Ella, which he would call out at the completion of the chipping of each tree. The musical effect produced by the numerous workers as they chipped the boxes and called out their code names will never be forgotten by the old-time turpentine operators.
The old method of chipping the boxes out of the faces of the trees was later displaced by the use of cups hung on the trees to catch the gum. The width of the chip was reduced, and the number of faces per tree was restriced, all with a view to increasing the productive life of the tree and of the forests. The use of cups also served to produce a better grade of gum, as the cup could be raised from year to year. The less distance that the gum had to run down the tree to the cup, the better the grade.
Only two years old, this unit of the lli-renles I'nieder Company at Brunswick is one of the newest sections of tliis company's naval stares plant, it produces thanite, the chemical which is used in insecticides as a toxic agent.

w
ihd i

This group of pictures reveals some of the major operations in the naval stores Industry, First, insertion of flutter, apron, and cup for collection of gum. Second, a typical dip squad in the piney woods of Georgia. These barrels are loaded with dip and they tire on their way to the still. Third, a caterpillar-tread bulldozer extracts a pine stump from the ground. Fourth, a stock pile of such stump wood which ultimately will be transformed into rosin, turpentine, pine oil, and other commercial chemicals. Fifth, an overhead crane picks up these pine stumps and feeds them to conveyors at the naval stores plant. Sixth, an interior view of the evaporator house. Seventh, the finished turpentine being placed into cans for shipment and sale.

Production Practices
Approximately twenty years are required for a tree to reach ten inches in diameter at a point four and a half feet off the ground. This is the size recommended by the TJ. S. Forest Service, at which chipping should begin. Some of the more farsighted and progressive farmers wait for 11-inch diameter before chipping the trees.
Early in March, operations begin and they conclude generally with the first cold weather in November. The gum circulates more freely in the warm season of the year.
On trees that are being worked, one fresh "streak" is put on each week for 3 2 weeks, starting at the bottom and working up the trunks. The workers use a sharp, short instrument known as a "hack" for chipping the trees during the first three years of operation. For the next three years, he employs a longer instrument with a similar sharp cutting edge known as a "puller." These workers are so adept that it is a common occurrence for one man to "handle" 5,000 to 10,000 trees a week.
When a tree has passed its period of usefulness for turpentine (each face cannot exceed 9 0 inches in height), the gum farmer thins these trees out of his woods, for telephone poles, pulpwood, railroad cross ties, posts, and lumber.
It is a splendid conservation practice to thin out a thick stand of young trees, and most of these are sold to pulp mills. Fire is an enemy of the gum producer, and he is eonstantly on guard against this menace. Tractors plough deep furrows through the woods as one method of preventing fires from spreading.
Central Processing
During the early years and up to 19 40, each operator in the naval stores industry who was working as many as six crops (or 60,000 tree faces) had his own fire-still for converting the raw gum into rosin and spirits of turpentine. Today, however, about 80 per cent of the gum

is processed in modern central plants, which, in the opinion of experts, have
several advantages over the fire still. Among these are a more uniform product, better grades of rosin, better yields of rosin, more economical operation, and good markets for sellers of crude gum. A majority of the large processing plants uses the process covered by a public service patent on cleaning and washing gum held by the Naval Stores Experiment Station, Olustee, Fla. Georgia today has 2 3 central gum buying plants
which range in capital investment
from $20,000 to $250,000.
The central processing markets have been a boon to the farmer-type operator. The small amount of capital and equipment necessary to produce pine products and the availability of daily cash markets the year-round in practically every producing section where any quantity may be marketed have encouraged the farmer to take advantage of an industry that produces cash income practically the year-round.
After the processing of the raw gum from the pine trees, the two products, rosin and turpentine (spirits), must be packaged for the markets of the world. Three meth-
ods are employed for the packaging of rosin. The more commonly used one is metal drums of 515 to 530 pounds net per drum. The drum 16 to 19 pounds, based on the type used. At some processing plants, where large volumes of gum are processed, rosin is shipped hot by use of insulated tank cars. These cars go direct to the manufacturer or user and are routed by the railroad so that the rosin will remain hot until arrival. A small percentage of the rosin is packaged in paper bags which are made of four to six-ply paper, holding 100 pounds net of rosin.
For domestic consumption, the bulk of the turpentine is shipped by the processor to the dealer or consumer in railroad tank cars. The capacity of these cars is from 6,000 to 10,000 gallons. Small processing

. A *",J
mI jnn mm
-JT

The old and the new in mm processing. Bight, from 20 to 25 per cent of gum is processed in fire still plants of this type which are scattered throughout the naval stores producing area of Georgia. Left, indicative of recent changes in the Georgia naval stores business is the fact that about 80 per cent of gum is now processed in central plants, such a this one, which have equipment for filtering and washing the gum so as to remove all foreign material before it is converted into turpentine and rosin.

plants use stave or metal casks which hold from 5 0 to 5 5 gallons of turpentine for delivery to dealers and for export trade. During the past five years the volume of turpentine packaged at canning plants by jobbers and dealers has been increasing. Quite a large percentage produced at the present time is being marketed in containers ranging in size from four ounces to five gallons.
Practically all turpentine and rosin is marketed through naval stores dealers and factorage houses, which buy the product outright or market it on a percentage basis. The official naval stores market for the industry is located at Savannah. This business is transacted at the Savannah Cotton and Naval Stores Exchange, where daily market prices are established.
Factors Affecting Price
Color and trash are the most important factors affecting the price received for crude gum. When gum comes from the tree, it is water white in color. The equipment used and practices followed, from the time the gum appears on the face un-

til it is marketed in its final form of turpentine and rosin, determine the grade and quality of product. The methods used in determining the price of crude gum are as fol-
lows:
When the gum is delivered at the market, it is weighed and graded by visual inspection. This inspection is made by one who is experienced and trained in determining the grade of rosins and yields of turpentine and rosins the crude gum will make. The yield is influenced by the percentage of chips, barks, trash, dirt, sand, and water present in the gum. This inspection is usually made as the barrels containing the gum are emptied into large dumping vats. Where dumping vats are not available, determination of yields is made by means of using a stick or pole that is pressed into the full depth of the barrel and pulled out. The amount of foreign matter on the stick with the gum is noted.
There are at present 12 grades of rosin as established by the Food and Drug Administration under the Fed-
eral Naval Stores Act, ranging from pale yellow to a dark red.

There are two turpentine grades: water white and standard. The higher grade, water white, is clear, and the second grade, standard, is slightly colored.
An important development within the industry has been the result of research in the recovery of naval stores from stumps, and production from this source has increased roughly fivefold in 15 years. It now provides about 15 per cent of all turpentine and 25 per cent of all rosin consumed. The very latest source to be developed in the recovery of turpentine and rosin is from the pulping liquors of southern pine. Thus, the wood pulp industry is providing a source for naval stores as well as being a consumer of its products.
Experiments in the use of chemical stimulants to increase gum yields have been conducted since 1937. The use of these chemicals is in its infancy by producers of naval stores gum. Many commercial operators, however, are using acid stimulants to increase gum yields and have been highly pleased with the results.
The large gum processing plant of the Glidden Company, Yahlosta, which is equipped with four huge storage vats hi which approximately 1-14.000 barrels of crude gum can be stored before being processed.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

DEAN DREWRY
JOURNALISM BUILDING UNIVERSITY OF GA ATHENS, GA.

GEORGIA PiRiQiQftESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUST UALMJjfrE]^LJffiMEN| BOARD

Volume III

FEBRUARY I, 1947

^PFHfTV'iJM'G't^GM

Number 8

Georgia-Published Trade Publications

Spur State Business in Many Fields

More Than 100 Specialized Periodicals Tell Georgia's Story Here and Over the Nation

T ITTLB known but of much signifi-
*--' cance in the story of Georgia progress are the trade publications, house organs, and specialized magazines which are published in this state.
More than a hundred such periodicals are written, edited, and printed in Georgia. Their distribution is not, however, restricted to this state. Many of them have a national circulation, and all of them are distributed over a wide area.
In addition to giving employment to a large number of writers, editors, advertising, business, and circulation managers, printers, and others, these publications contribute to Georgia progress by stimulating business in the commercial, agricultural, industrial, and professional fields which they serve.
All phases of Georgia's life are reflected in these specialized periodicals --cotton, naval stores, banking, textile manufacture, dairy products, religion, public utilities, soft drinks, drugs and medicine, printing, machinery and metals, automobiles, aviation, garment manufacture, and many similar enterprises.
Dairying and Ice Cream
Because of Georgia's recently developed interest in dairying, Southern Dairy Products Journal occupies a special place in the story of Georgia's specialized periodicals. Published monthly in Atlanta, this magazine gives the dairy and ice cream men in the industry technical information relative to production and processing, and the latest developments in equipment and supplies; reports production and consumption trends; presents opinions of the leaders in the dairy and ice cream industries on the common problems of all in the industry; and helps promote state associations.

The Southern Dairy Products Journal acts as a guide for the dairy and ice cream men to make the industry better and more profitable to all. This journal has especially publicized the Georgia Dairy Association, and has assisted the dairy and ice cream men of Georgia in various ways. The magazine observed its 20th anniversary in January, 1947.
As Georgia has become increasingly industrial-minded,. Dixie Contractor, published continuously since 1926, has played an increasing role in Georgia progress. Serving the construction and engineering fields of this region, the major function of this magazine is to give news on the various types of work which are going on that will be of interest to those who manufacture or distribute equipment, or any component part that goes into the work. Architects, engineers, public officials, contractors, and equipment distributors depend to a great extent on this publication to get pertinent information concerning activities in the contracting field. Roy L. Kerr is editor and manager of Dixie Contractor.
Power and Automobiles
One of the oldest of the trade publications in this region is Southern Power and Industry. Forty-two years old and serving some 15,000 key industrialists throughout 19 Southern and Southwestern states, this publication is read primarily by engineers and production men. The magazine features current engineering and operational information that will be of direct help to its readers in their own plants. Typical topics treated are: plant betterment and economy studies; new industries in the South and Southwest; contracts, where to buy, etc.; power transmission--design and performance; refrigeration and air con-

Dixie Business has the unique dis- colleges of the South. It has become a

^ 1IIC
SOUTHERN R\NKER

tinction of being "America's most expensive magazine." since it is a quarterly and sells for $5 a year. This periodical each year selects the South's "Man of the Year," and is edited by Hubert F. Lee, who is founder of the Chamber of Commerce of the South. The magazine was founded in 1929.
Serving Southern financial a n d banking interests with a progressive editorial policy and a staunch agricultural development program, The Southern Hanker circulates monthly through

clearing house for coaches and is generally recognized as the athletic medium of the South. Through technical articles by successful high school and college coaches, it seeks to improve the calibre of coaching in the high schools of this section. The purpose of the editorial content of this magazine is to raise the standard of sportsmanship and the spirit of fair play. Edited by Dwight Keith, this publication is devoted to the highest and best interests of amateur athletics.

11 Southern states and the District of

Columbia. This magazine fills its pages Many House Organs

with news about banks and bankers, what they are doing, how they are dealing with their particular problems, and suggestions regarding meth-

Many of the larger business and industrial firms in the state issue house organs. Southern Telephone News,

ods for handling financial transac- published monthly since 1903 by the

ditioning; mechanical maintenance; electrical maintenance; lubrication; industrial water; material handling; storage--supplies and product; process controls; new materials--plastics, synthetics, etc.; fire prevention; cost accounting; safety; time and motion studies; personnel organization; vibration and noise control; power plants; and purchasing supplies. Francis C.
Smith is the editor. Paralleling the growth of the auto-
mobile business in Georgia has been the development of Southern Automotive Journal, which during its 26 years of existence has climbed from a few hundred readers to more than 20,000 subscribers. Stressing automotive activities in this immediate region, this publication aims to meet editorially the needs and wishes of every branch of the automotive industry. In this connection, articles are carried monthly dealing with news of the industry, how better to merchandise automotive products, how both dealers, as well as jobbers, can improve their business, and how garages or service departments of dealerships can meet their customers' needs and at the same time build their profits. William C. Herbert
is the editor.

tions. In recent years circulation has grown to almost 3,000 and the staff has assumed added duties of producing a complete Southern bank directory each year plus the preparation of 11 state bank convention programs. Another feature is the annual special edition published prior to the American Bankers Association convention. More than 3,500 banks and dozens of investment houses use the services of The Southern Banker. Established in 1903, this magazine has been edited and published since 1914 by Haynes McFadden.
Voice of Turpentine
The AT-FA Journal, published in Valdosta by the American Turpentine Farmers Association, has as its primary aim "a voice for the turpentine farmers of Dixie." Its largest circulation is in Georgia, but the publication also goes into South Carolina, Florida. Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana. The overall circulation is just under the 2500 mark. It is a policy of this magazine, which is in its ninth year, "to feature and discuss new forestry practices, forest fire prevention, legislative information pertinent to the turpentine farmer, and to feature personalities connected with the gum naval stores industry." Eugene F.

Southern Bell Telephone and Telegraph Company. Inc., Atlanta, is a good example. The purpose of this publication is to unite the organization, to report the history of the company and its people, to record advances in the art of communications, and to inspire telephone people to do a better job. Circulation is now 48,700 copies. This periodical is distributed to most Southern Bell employees in the states of Alabama. Florida. Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Tennessee. It also goes to employees of the American Telephone and Telegraph Company in these states, to newspapers, libraries, universities, retired telephone employees, and to officials of other telephone companies in the United States and most foreign countries. C. S. Bolen is editor of this publication and is also president of the Southeastern Industrial Editors' Association.
The Georgia Power Company issues several widely distributed and read house organs, among the better known of which are Two Bells. Sales hoy. Snapshots. Bright Spots, and Round the House. The Retail Credit Company publishes The Roundtable. Inspection News, and Inspection Service. There are actually more than fifty

Cotton and Banking

Greneker. Jr.. is editor of the AT-FA house organs published in more than

Journal.

a dozen Georgia towns and cities. One

One of the oldest of Georgia's trade Southern Coach and Athlete. "A of the most recently established, a by-

journals is Textile Industries, until Magazine for Coaches. Players, Offi- product of the rapid development of

this year known simply as Cotton, cials and Fans," is now in its ninth air transportation, is Delta Digest.

which has as a subtitle, "Serving the year of service to Georgia and the This is a periodical "by Delta em-

Textile Industries." Established in South. It is a monthly sports maga- ployees for Delta employees," but has

1898, this magazine now has a circu- zine which features technical articles a much wider reader appeal. The con-

lation of nearly 20,000 and aims "to on the various sports, material of in- tent consists of personal items from

serve the mill people in the best man- terest to teachers of health and physi- the various stations, feature stories

ner possible." John C. Fonville is the cal education, and pictures, records, about various company activities, ar-

editor.

and write-ups of the high schools and ticles on company policy, and the like.

Delta has approximately 2500 employees, all of whom receive the magazine. Nearly 1000 additional copies are distributed each month. Miss Harriette Speer, editor, writes:
"The Digest is definitely a morale builder, attempting to get all employees to feel that they are part of a unified organization. In our case this is extremely important and sometimes difficult, for Delta's 26 cities are scattered from Chicago to Miami and from Fort Worth to Charleston. The Digest attempts to draw these cities together and make the employees feel closer to one another. When employees are proud of their company they transmit this feeling to the customers with whom they come in contact."
Not only one of the leading state trade journals, but a periodical which is read and respected throughout a much wider territory, is the Southeastern Drug Journal, of which R. D. Rainey is editor. This publication has reported the news of a growing industry and has at all times promoted the highest ethical considerations.
Several Religious Journals
Georgia is the home of several outstanding religious publications. The Christian Index, edited by Dr. O. P. Gilbert, is the official organ of the Georgia Baptist Convention. The magazine was established in 1821 and is issued weekly, with editorial offices in Atlanta. The Wesleyan Christian Advocate, the official organ of Georgia Methodism, has editorial and business offices in Macon. The Rev. P. M. Gaines is editor and general manager. The War Cry. official organ of the Salvation Army in the U. S. A., Southern Territory, is edited and published in Atlanta, the editor being Vincent Cunningham. The Bulletin, monthly official organ of the Catholic Laymen's Association of Georgia, Inc., has as its aim, "To bring about a friendlier feeling among neighbors irrespective of creed." It is published in Augusta, with Hugh Kinchley as editor. The Southern Israelite, edited by M. S. Miller, is published in Atlanta by Newspaper Enterprises, Inc. Also published in Atlanta is Southern Baptist Home Missions, of which J. B. Lawrence is editor. Episcopalians. Presbyterians, Christians, and many other faiths issue publications of various kinds in this state.
There are several Georgia firms which specialize in the publication of trade journals. Among these are the Ernest H. Abernethey Publishing Co.. the Walter W. Brown Publishing Co.,

the Loyless Pub-
lishing Co., and
the W. R. C.
Smith Publishing
Co., all located in
Atlanta.
Georgia has
many high school
and college news-
papers, magazines, alumni
publications, and
other periodicals,
which are. of
course, a phase of
journalism in
themselves.
Following are
lists of most of
the specialized
periodicals and
house organs pub-
lished in Geor-
gia. Because of
changes and addi-
tions, it is likely
that there are
other names
which should be
included in such
lists. These should be sent to the
Executive Director, Agricultural and
Industrial Development Board of
Georgia, 20 Ivy Street, South East, At-
lanta. In the lists that follow, the
publications are arranged alphabeti-
cally and by place of publication. Edi-
tor or publisher of each also is given.
Specialized Publications
ATLANTA: America}! Carbonator and Bottler, 101 Spring St., N. W., .1. S. Edwards; American Motor Carrier, 627 Peachtree N. E., W. H. Hooker; Behind the. Wheel, 289 Peachtree St., Clay C. Straw ; The Buyer, 355 Peachtree N. E., Foster B. Steward ; Christian Index, 291 Peachtree, N. E., Dr. O. P. Gilbert ; Commercial Fertilizer, 75 Third St. X. W.. Walter W. Brown Pub. Co. : Cotton (now Textile Industries) Grant Bldg.. John C. Fonville; Dixie Business, Hubert F. Lee ; Dixie Contractor, Red Rock Bldg., R. L. Kerr; Drug, Vitamin & Allied Industries. 1070 Spring St., N. W,, (). .1. Wtlloughby; The Editors Forum, 24 Ivy SI.. S. E., Sid Williams: Electrical South, Grant Bldg., C. W. Evans; Georgia on the March, Box 2033, Ga. Assn. Future Farmers of America; Georgia Education Journal, 704 Walton BIdg.. Harold Saxon : Georgia's Health, Erma Lee Mason ; Georgia's Human Resources, 20 Ivy St.. S. E., Ga. Citizms Council : Georgia Progress, 20 Ivy St., S. E., Agri. & Ind. Dev. Bd. ; Georgia Vocational Rehabilitation News, 131 State Office Bldg.. Division of Voc. Rehab., State Dept. of Ed. : Georgia State Market Bulletin, State Capitol, Tom Linder; Journal of Labor, Peters Bldg.. W. C. Kendrick ; Journal of the Medical Assn. of Georgia, Dr. Edgar D. Shanks : Journalism Quarterly, Emory University. Dr. Raymond B. Nixon: Laundryman's Cleaner's Guide, 1(!1 Spring St.. X. W., A.

*****
"oh'rid.
k I <i
J)e Bttlkiin
HOLY SEE HONORS GEORGi* PRIESTS AND UIHD
S. Loyless; News Digest, 154 Edgewood Ave., X. Iv. Atlanta News Digest : New South Baker, 75 Third St. X. W., Walter W. Brown Pub. Co.: The Railroad Journal. 156 W. Peachtree Place X. W.. X. L. Camp bell: Refrigeration, 1070 Spring St. X. W.. B. .1. Herzog; Southeastern Drug Journal, Bona Allen Bldg.. K. I). Rainey; Southern Advertising & Publishing, 75 Third St. N. \\\. Ernest H. Abernathy ; Southern & Southwestern Railway Club Proceedings, A. T. Miller; Southern Automotive Journal, Grant Bldg., William C. Herbert; Southern Hanker. Mortgage Guarantee Bldg., Haynes McFadden; Southern Baptist Home Missions, J. B. Lawrence; Southern Business, 612 Avery St., Harris Pub. Inc.; Southern Conner anil Packer, 75 Third St. X. W., Ernest H. Abernathy; Southern Coach and Athlete, Dwight Keith; Southern Dairy Products Journal, Standard Bldg., Fred H. Sorrow; Southern Funeral Director, O. J. Willotlgbby ; Southern Garment Manufacturer. 75 Third St. X. \V. Josiah Carter; Southern Hardware, Grant Bldg., T. \V. .McAllister : Southern Israelite. M. S. Miller; Southern Jeweler, 75 Third St. N. W., Charles Frnm : Southern Machinery & Metals, Vincent F. Waters; Southern Plastics, 75 Third St., X. W. : Southern Power & Industry. Grant Bldg., Francis C. Smith: Southern Printer, 75 Third St.. N. W.. W. D. Harris; Southern Pulp & Paper Journal, 75 Third St. N. W., E. H. Abernethy Pub. Co. : Southern Stationer & Office Outfitter, 75 Third St. N. W.. V. T. Crenshaw ; Southern Telephone News, Box 2211, C. S. Bolen : The War Cry. Vincent Cunningham.
AUGUSTA: 'The Bulletin (Catholic). Hugh Kinchley; Lahor Review, Max Wilk.
COLUMBUS; Industrial Index. \V. .1. anil W. C. Woodall; Labor Advertiser, I., c. Kunze.
DAI.TOX : Southern States Industry anil Business, Carl Knoedler Pul lications.

HARDWARE

MACON : Bihh Recorder, Frederick KrenSIIII ; Georgia Bdr Journal, John B. Harris; Wesleyan Christian Advocate^ Rev. F. M. Gaines.
SAVANNAH: The Georgia Federationist, Georgia Historical Quarterly, Dr. E. Mortem Coulter, University of Georgia, Athens; Naval .Sinn.-: Review, Mrs. Claudia I.inder
VAI.DOSTA: AT-FA Journal, Eugene F. Grenoker, Jr.
House Organs
ATLANTA: The Merita Family Magazine, American Bakeries, 629 Ten Pryor St. Bldg. ; In Transit, Atlanta Envelope Co., Box 1267; The Apaco Chatter Box, Atlanta Paper Co., 225 Moore St., S. E. ; Southeastern Photo News, Atlanta Photo Supply Co., 79 Walton St., N. W.; The Dixisteel Ladle, Atlantic Steel Co.. Box 1714: Shocstring, Butler's, Inc., 441 W. Peachtree St., N. \V.; The Bed Barrell, The Coca-Cola Co., Box 1734; Egan Echoes, Egan Cotton Mills, Box 174. Station A; The Exposition, Exposition Cotton .Mills Co., 794 West Marietta St., N. \V.; First National News, First National Bank of Atlanta, Box 4148 ; Genuine Parts Pups, Genuine Parts Co., 475 W. Peachtree St. ; Two Hells, Sales Log, Snapshots, Bright Spots, Round the Home, Geor-

gia Power Co., 75 Marietta St.. N. W. : .s'cc Charlie anil Hack, Higgins-McArthur Co., 302 Hayden St.. N. W.; LineNews, National Linen Service Corp.. 449 Highland Avenue: Food anil Nutrition Ideas, .National Peanut Council, Inc., 812 Citizens & Southern Bank Bldg. : Palmer Ink, Palmer. Inc., 303 Palmer Bldg,; The Weekly Turnstile, Piggly Wiggly Corp., 440 Hurt Bldg.; The Bed Pock News, Ked Eock Bottlers, Inc., Bed Rock Bldg. ; The Roundtatle, Inspection Neios, Inspection Service, Retail Credit Co., Box 1723 ; Rich Bits, Rich's, Inc., Broad & Alabama Sts. ; Scripto Booster, Scripto Mfg. Co., 423 Houston St., N. E. ; The Southernairc. Southern Airways, Inc., 400 Trust Co. of Georgia Bldg.; Coca-Cola Bottler, 310 North Avenue, N. W., Coca-Cola Co. ; Delta Digest, Delta Air Lines, Municipal Airport; Inn Dixie, Ansley Hotel.
AUGUSTA: The Wedge, Georgia Ilanlw 1 Lumber Co., SFC Bldg. ; Pilgrims Progress, Pilgrim Health & Life Ins. Co., 1143 Gwinneil Street.
CAUTEKKVII.LK : The Wingfoot Clan, Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co., Inc.
CI.AKKSTON ; Contact.
COLUMBUS : Tom's Toaster, Tom Huston Peanut Co., 8th St.-9th Ave.: Nehi News, Nelii Corporation; Needle & Thread, Schwob Mfg. Co., Broadway at 10th St.

DAI/TON : Southern Mates Industry and Business, Carl Knoedler Publications.
MACON : The Hunkers Booster, Bankers Health & Life Ins. Co., 666 Cherry Sn i ; The liibb Recorder, Bibb Mfg. Co.
MARIETTA : Stonecraft, McNeel Marble Co., 315 Sessions St.
NIAVNAA: The Span Hand; Newnah Cotton Mills.
ROSSVILLE : Peerless Xetes. Peerless WoOlen Mills.
SAVANNAH : The S & A Line, Savannah & Atlanta Railway Co., Box 1491; The Voltage, Savannah Electric & Power Co. : ,S';Hbol. Savannah Machine & Foundry Co.. Lathrop Avenue; Southern States News and Views, Southern States Iron Roofing Co., 314 E. Bay Street; Southport Trading Post News, Southport Paint Co., Inc., Lathrop Ave. ; Central of Georgia Magazine. Central of Georgia Railway ; Digester, Kirk Sutlive, Editor.
SHANNON : Brighton Warp and Weft, Ann Allison, Editor.
SILVF.KTOWN : Silvertown Chord, Goodrich Co., Manila Mills Div.
TAI.LAPOOSA : The Ate-o Star, American Thread Co., Jeanne I. Leavitt, Editor.
TATF. : The Memorial Salesman, Georgia Marble Company.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD or GEORGIA 20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. TJ. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ca. Permit 878

(

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume III

MARCH I, 1947

&K tBtfK**

Georgia Marble and Granite Industry ^ Brings Much Money and Fame to State

Tate and Elberton Process and Ship Stone in Many Directions for a Variety of Uses

IMPORTANT in Georgia's business rate strata of granite which outcrop

and industrial life are the quarry- in hundreds of places. Stone Moun-

ing and processing of granite and marble. Georgia ranks second in the

tain in DeKalb county is one of the largest single blocks of granite in the

nation in the value of its marble world, having a circumference of

products and fifth in- production and value of granite.
The total value of Georgia stone

seven miles at its base. The Stone Mountain-Decatur-Lithonia deposits in DeKalb and Rockdale counties

products in 1943 was $5,373,879, of were the first in Georgia to be work-

which marble and granite represented more than $5,000,000, according

ed extensively. The stone is at the surface in this area and thus easily

to Georgia Facts in Figures. The granite industry centers in the
Elberton area in northeast Georgia,
and the marble quarries are in and near Tate in the northwest part of
the state. The quality of both the granite
and marble quarried in Georgia is as high as that to be found anywhere in the world. The uses of granite and marble are many, much of it going into construction, monumental, memorial, and decorative products.
The income from granite in Geor-

quarried. Most of the Piedmont counties
contain some granite, but many of them do not work it commercially. Those which have currently operated quarries include Bibb, Coweta, DeKalb, Elbert, Floyd, Fulton, Hall, Henry, Madison, McDuffie, Oglethorpe, and Stephens. There are so many quarry sites in Georgia that it is profitable to work only the larg-
est, and those containing the most durable stone. Many of the granite outcroppings have undergone such

gia for the year 1943 was approximately $3,400,000, according to Georgia Facts in Figures. Monumen

extensive weathering and decomposition as to be of use only for the quarrying of crushed and broken

tal granite brought about 40 per cent of this and crushed stone for building and highway improvement purposes contributed about 60 per cent
of the total. The entire Piedmont plateau area
of the state, beginning at the foot of the mountains in the north and extending to the fall line around Macon, is underlain by many sepa-

stone. Others extend for miles underground and provide some of the world's best monumental granite.
In more recent years, the Oglesby
and other deposits in Elbert county have furnished the largest part of the state's higher grade granite. Virtually untouched are the huge deposits of granite being worked in this area of Northeast Georgia,

i ML

Derrick removing a block of marble hum n newly opened quarry near Tali-.
which have placed Georgia as a leader in the production of monumental granite. Shipments from the quarries and finishing plants in the Elberton area account for more than one-third of the monumental granite used in the United States.
World's Finest Granite
Recognized as one of the most desirable granites in the world, shipments are now going to Canada, Hawaii, and, since the war, even into the Phillipine Islands, where a memorial is being erected to honor service men of World War II.
Bluish gray in color, granite from Elbert and Oglethorpe counties is much in demand because of its natural beauty, durability, and superb working qualities.
The enormous activity in quarrying and cutting of granite from northeast Georgia is reflected in the economy of the community. Figures released by a national banking magazine show that Elberton banks cleared checks totaling $39,230,000, an increase of 47.6 per cent over 1945 and 186 per cent over 1939. Elberton, the granite center, now holds the distinction of being fifth among the first ten United States cities showing the largest percentage gains in the volume of bank checks cashed in 1946.
Granite from Elbert and Oglethorpe counties has many and varied uses, with the monumental field taking the greater portion of the production. Typical of the outstandingmemorials produced in Elberton are the American Legion Founders Memorial in St. Louis, Mo., and the pri-

vate memorial erected by family of Hon. Fredrick R. Gardner, former governor of Missouri.
Granite slabs from Elberton are also used in the crushing of pulp in the paper making industry, and precision table tops of Elberton granite are in demand for experimental laboratories of the automotive and aviation industry. Locally, much stone goes into building construction and ballast along the Seaboard and Southern railroads.
A Recent Development
For many years considered valueless and a nuisance by landowners and farmers, the outcroppings and boulders strewn over the county attracted the eye of Dr. Nathaniel Green Long and the first quarry was opened in 1882. The new industry struggled along moderately successful until shortly after World War I when a nation-wide demand for granite for monuments sent prospectors out seeking new deposits. Real development and expansion began in the early twenties and today there are more than 50 companies with offices in Elberton quarrying and manufacturing monuments and mausoleums from Northeast Georgia granite.
Quarrying of granite is an aweinspiring performance. Great pneumatic drills and channeling machines drill and cut from the quarries blocks which are sawn into slabs to be polished and shaped. Blocks weighing 20 to 25 tons are commonplace and often are lifted more than 150 feet from the depths of the quarries. The modern saws and grinding devices, so common today, are a far cry from old hand drills and wedges used by the discoverers of Elberton granite. The rough hewn stones of thirty years ago have been outmoded by highly polished and smoothly dressed designs now produced by machines and highly skilled craftsmen.
The sound of mammoth gang saws can be heard at any time slashing into rough quarry blocks, slicing them up into smooth slabs and the clatter of the pneumatic hammers and whir of high speed grinding machines in the finishing mills is a welcome noise to anyone in northeast Georgia.
More than 1500 persons are employed in the Elberton granite industry. Many are natives of foreign lands, all attracted to this stable industry, which is 100 per cent Georgia owned and Georgia operated. Visitors to the granite quarrying district of Elberton last year would number into the thousands.

companies maintaining quarries. Recording to current business directories: Graystone Aggregate Corp., Macon; Consolidated Quarries Corp., Decatur; Davidson Granite Co., Lithonia; Stone Mountain Granite Corp., Stone Mountain ; American Granite Quarries, Inc., Elberton : Coggins Granite and Marble Industries, Inc., Elberton: Coinnlli Granite Co., Elberton : Elberton City Quarries; Elberton Granite Industries; Harmony Blue Granite Co., Inc., Elberton ; Southeastern Granite Co., Elberton ; Ledbetter-Jolmson Quarry, Rome; Pulton County Granite Co., Fairburn; C. M. Lyle Construction Co.. Gainesville; Stockbridge Stone Co., Stockbrldge; Bennie & Harvey. Carlton : The Weston & Brooker Co., Thomson ; Dixie Granite Co., Oglethorpe County : and YV. E. Edwards, Toccoa.
Georgia lias many companies which treat botb granite and marble for memorials and other decorative uses. Included are : Clark Memorials. Inc.. Macon ; E. H. France Granite Co., Macon ; McNeel Marble Co., branches in several Georgia cities : Muscogee Marble & Granite Works. Columbus: G. W. Wythe Marble and Granite Co., Columbus; S. K. Kelly & Son. Augusta; A. H. Nichols & Son, Augusta; Athens Marble & Granite Co., Athens: Atlanta Marble Co., Atlanta: Dixie Marble & Granite Co., Atlanta: Et<>wah Marble & Granite Co., Atlanta: North Atlanta Monumental Works, Atlanta : Piedmont Monument Co., Atlanta : Southern Art Stone Co., Atlanta : Enterprise Monument Co., Atlanta; V. B. Leggett. Savannah: and Oglethorpe Marble and Granite Co., Savannah.
Some concerns both quarry and finish Georgia stone products. Approximately 4,100 persons were engaged in mining in Georgia, according to the 19 40 census, and a large percentage of these were employed in quarrying marble or granite. The Georgia product is. of course, most widely used by the stone dealers throughout the state. The remarkable growth of the marble and granite industries in Georgia since the turn of the century has contributed to the industrial expansion of the state.
Geology of Granite
Unlike marble, granite is a stone of definite volcanic origin. The granite label designates any holocrystalline, granular rock of igneous origin. Granite is composed principally of quartz and feldspar, and contains mica and numerous other minerals in smaller proportions. The minerals present with the quartz and feldspar

For pictures and text in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due William h. Vance ami the Georgia Marble Company, Tate; George 0. Grogan, secretary, Elberton Chamber of Commerce; Ed C. Mints, editor, THE MEMORIAL BUILDER. Elberton; and Gus Bernd, student in Henry W. Grady School of Journalism, University of Georgia.

County Operated Quarries
The county governments of a number of Georgia counties operate their own quarries to secure crushed and broken granite for road work and other construction. Some of these are Coweta, DeKalb, Fulton, and Stephens.
The following are some of the principal

Lifting or cutting ant rough blocks for fabrication in a granite quarry near
Elberton.

some of the steps in marble and granite decorative work. Left--hand catting with pneumatic tools. Oente -high speed buffer putting mirror-like finish on slab of granite. Bight--hand carving of decorative marble.

vary in different deposits and give characteristics making for types of granite. Where gradations into gneiss and schist occur in granite formations, they are looked upon as alterations accomplished through the process of metamorphism of the original granite. Also, granite, from its position in the earth's crust, is considered a plutonic rock, a rock which under conditions of heat and pressure has cooled from a molten state.
Granite was formed under pressure of overlying rock into which molten lava was intruded from the earth's interior. Wherever granite outcrops, it is believed to be due to the removal by erosion of the top masses of rock under which it consolidated millions of years ago.
In contrast to the mining of marble, granite can be blasted and broken out of quarries. It is not quite as compact and homogeneous a material as marble, but it is very durable. Granite is one of the common rocks of North America, but nowhere is it found in greater quantity or of higher quality than in Elbert County, Georgia.
From the many folds in Georgia granite strata, it is evident that the layers are of very ancient origin. The Piedmont region in Georgia is a remnant of an old dissected mountain system, which has undergone much geologic alteration. The Georgia granite strata have been subjected to considerable strain and reconstruction from the earth's forces, since the intrusion of the last granites, according to field studies. This indicates great age for the deposits.
Story of Georgia Marble
Marble production in Georgia is handled through the Georgia Marble Company, which employs approximately 800 people, and last year shipped its production into 4 4 of the 48 states with some shipments to foreign countries.
The history of Georgia marble is one of the most beautiful geologic and industrial stories of all times. Many millions of years ago, the formation of Georgia marble began when seas covered great areas now high above sea-level. Many thousands of small sea organisms lived

and died, their remains being ground sideration. About that time, scientists

by the waves and deposited on the and geologists made surveys and ex-

bottom of the sea, later to become periments which proved that the area

limestone.

now included in Pickens and two or

Through the centuries that follow- three adjoining counties was under-

ed, land and water masses went lain by large quantities of marble

through great changes. Old moun- of extremely high quality.

tains were washed away and ancient Investigations showed that Georgia

seas were uplifted into mountains. marble is a dense and very durable

Great forces within the earth made type and also a good reflector of

bends and folds in the thick beds of light. All authorities who took part

rock that were uplifted from their in examination of the deposits re-

original position on the floor of the ported them to be one of the richest

ocean. The Appalachian Mountains in the world and recommended the

like other great areas were involved quarrying of the material for com-

in these profound changes.

mercial use. Test cores were taken

Gradually, there took place and the strata was proved to be hun-

through the ages of geologic time a dreds of feet thick. The necessary

complete reconstruction of the origi- capital was easily secured, and in

nal limestone deposits. The tremen- 1885 the Georgia Marble Company

dous pressures transformed a great was formed. During the years since,

part of these rocks into marble. more than 30,000,000 cubic feet of

Marble is thus more or less meta- marble have been removed from the

morphosed limestone containing quarries. The value of the state's

much calcium carbonate and usually marble produced in 1943 was, ac-

magnesium carbonates as well. Min- cording to Georgia Facts in Figures,

erals resulting from the great heat $1,203,157, nearly 40 per cent of the

and pressure exerted upon these an- national figure.

cient rocks have contributed dis- It has been estimated that even

tinctive characteristics to Georgia if the present operations at the sites

marble.

of Georgia's marble deposits were

When the early pioneers on their increased many fold, the precious

westward trek from the early settle- rock would still be available for sev-

ments on the coast arrived in the eral centuries. Operations are cen-

area of Georgia inhabitated by the tered at Tate in Pickens county, but

Cherokee Indians, they often noticed Cherokee and Gilmer counties are an

outcroppings of beautiful slick stone. important part of the northwest

However, the main occupation of the Georgia lode.

early days was farm-

ing, and for a long

time little attention was paid to the natural resources of the

Typical of the many public buildings constructed of Georgia marble are
these. Left--Federal Reserve Bank

region other than for
the simplest needs of settlement. Occasionally, slabs of the

Building, Washington, J>. ('. Right-- magnificent Bok Tower. Lake Wales. Florida--of pink marble
stone.

beautiful marble

were secured and

brought high prices.

In those days, how-

ever, its commercial

use was very limited.

Business Began
in 1880
Not until about about 1880 were the commercial possibilities of Georgia marble given serious con-

Many fine mausoleums gueh as this one arc cut from Elberton granite.
In addition to its beauty as a monumental and decorative stone, Georgia marble is also used in construction work of all kinds.
Many Shades Available
There are many shades and colors of Georgia marble, but all have the durable crystalline characteristics. It is quite free from flaws and weaknesses so often found in other marble.
The quarrying of marble is a difficult type of mining and is accomplished by highly specialized skilled workmen. Marble cannot be blasted or broken off from the mother lode but must be "channelled" out. This is a tedious and exact process, but has been worked successfully in the Georgia quarries for more than a half century. The solidity of the material cannot be cut in any other way. Strokes are made upon the solid marble by a machine-operated pneumatic tool. Cuttings are removed by running water between the great slabs as they are cut apart. Only skilled hands can manipulate the great 150,000 pound slabs and bring them to the surface properly. Steam derricks are used to raise the huge blocks to the surface to be loaded and transported throughout the world. There are eighteen regularlyoperated quarries in Georgia at present, and several finishing mills in which ueorgia marble is treated prior to commercial use.

Three Finishing Plants At Tate, Canton. Marble Hill, and
Nelson are located the finishing mills in which Georgia marble is made ready for ornamental and other commercial uses. In these mills, the sawing of the slabs into various sizes and the polishing takes place. Polishing is done by large iron discs located in what are known as "rubbing beds". Sand and water are also used in the process. Carborundum wheels are used to make grooves and to accomplish various delicate work in the marble. Lathes, diamond-tooth saws, hones and polishers, pneumatic chisels and hammers, and sand-blast equipment are other implements used in the various finishing processes on Georgia marble. Sand is used as an abrasive material to aid in the sawing process.
Many of those employed in the Georgia marble business regard their work as an art. Preferred are men who have devoted their lives to working in the industry and have attained an extremely high degree of skill. Many second and third generation workers in marble are employed.
Sculptors Prefer Georgia Marble A sculptor must spend many
months in study and research before undertaking to create a work of art in marble. Even after he begins the
Surface cutters shaping a massive Elberton stone to be used in an Ameri-
can Legion memorial, J3T. Louis'.

An excellent crumple of a modern rear memorial is this fine made by an Elberton manufacturer as a tribute to employees who served in Worm War II.
actual carving, the process is a slow one, usually requiring years for expert completion. The sculpter is thus very careful that he has fine material to work with before he begins. Any outstanding flaw or weakness in the marble could ruin his whole job. A marble of great natural beauty, durability, and perfection must be obtained. Georgia marble generally is the sculptor's choice. The translucency of crystalline Georgia marble enables him to secure the necessary lights and shadows desired.
Chester Beach, Gutzon Borglum, Daniel C. French, Lorado Taft, J. Q. A. Ward, Sherry E. Dry, Ernest Bruce Haswell. August Lukeman, Charles J. Mulligan, F. W. McMonnies, Paul W. Bartlett, P. Coppini, Leo Friedlander, John Grignola, Lee Lawrie, and J. Massey Rhind are only a few of the famous sculptors who have used Georgia marble to good advantage.
Georgia Marble Widely Used
In each of the 4 8 states, there is evidence of the high respect in which crystalline Georgia marble is held. In every part of America there are beautiful memorials, buildings, and statues of Georgia marble,

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga.
Permit 878

LOUISE FANT. SERIALS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIERARIES ATErJS. GA.

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume III

APRIL I, 1947

Number 10

.*. X
&*R1

Meat Processing Is a Major Industry In Georgia--Packers' Center For Southeast

Many Plants, Including Nationally Known Firms, Spur Business In Communities Throughout State

TJiEW people realize that the meat -1 industry--which includes produc-
tion and processing -is one of Georgia's five leading industries, and that this industry has an annual value of approximately $50,000,000. Georgia, because of its rapid increase in production of livestock, its nearness to ready markets, and its excellent transportation facilities, has become the center of meat packing operations in the Southeast. Every national packer has at least one plant located in the State.
The national packers, because of the scope of their operations, are able to furnish a ready market for whatever quantity of livestock the Georgia farmer raises. Prices are based on national demand rather than the local situation, which makes for a more stable market. These packers because of their nation-wide marketing facilities are able to dispose of any surplus meat that may occur; and surpluses do arise at one time or another whether the produce be pork, beef, veal, or mutton. Thus, these national packers have proven a boon to Georgia livestock growers.
Origin of Packing Industry
Men have killed animals for food since the beginning of time, and they were forced by the tricks of nature to learn to preserve their food. Bad weather and other unfavorable conditions caused men either to learn a method of curing meat or to face starvation. When people throughout the world first learned how to domesticate animals, each family could provide for its own needs, and did its own slaughtering. Salting meat, which is one of the methods used today for curing, can be traced back to the most ancient civilizations and as far back as history records, people have used this method to preserve meat once it has been slaughtered.

Public slaughter houses trace their origin back to the early Roman civilization. They were also present in some German towns during medieval times, but were not compulsory. During the middle of the 19th century, an outbreak of disease caused most European countries to pass laws making public' slaughter houses or abbatoirs mandatory. France led the way and Germany, Holland, Belgium, and the other European countries followed suit in making improvements in these public abbatoirs. England, however, still ranks far behind the other countries. Even at this time there are more individual slaughter houses than public abbatoirs.
In America the meat packing industry originated in the New England states in the seventeenth century when large quantities of pork were exported in barrels to the West Indies. It was a slow spreading industry, and it was not until 1818 that the first packing house was established west of the Appalachian mountains. This establishment was at Cincinnati, which was the greatest packing city in the world for many years.
Georgia's rapidly growing livestock production has been conducive to the development of the meat packing industry in this state, some of the products of which are shown on the left of this page.

5SS

igujiiiiS ii?ii

Sixteen major meat linns have establishments in Georgia There are also many locally owned packing and processing concerns throughout the state.

In the last fifteen to twenty years, there has been noticeable development of meat packing at points away from central livestock markets, and receipts of livestock have also increased at smaller packing centers. This has tended toward the decentralization of the industry.
Livestock Production Necessary
The most important prerequisite for a state to have a large and prospering meat packing industry is a large annual production of livestock. Georgia has long been an agricultural state, being famous for its crops in cotton, peanuts, tobacco, and peaches. It is only in the past few years, however, that the state has reached the top ranks in livestock production. According to recent figures from the U. S. Department of Agriculture, in 19 39 Georgia had a total of 375,000 cattle and calves which were not for milk. On January 1, 19 47 this figure had increased to a total of 1,157,000 cattle and calves not for milk. On January 1, 1947, there were 1.688,000 hogs in the state, and the average crop of Georgia hogs ranges from 1,200,000 to 2,000,000 per year. These statistics, alone, offer good proof of the rapid increase in livestock production in the state.
Along with the increase of livestock production, there has been an increase in meat packing and processing in Georgia. In a few instances, the small farmer, himself. butchers the animals that he intends for his own or his family's use. With the rapid establishment of local freezer locker plants this trend to prepare meat for one's own use and then freeze it is becoming widespread. Most Georgia animals, however, are taken to slaughter houses to be killed and prepared. These slaughter houses buy the meat, cure it, inspect it and I lien resell the parts.

Many Plants in Georgia
There are 16 major meat packing establishments in Georgia, eight of which are federally inspected. Two of these plants are in Atlanta and the others are in Albany, Augusta, Columbus, Moultrie, Tifton, and Thomasville. Examples of these are Armour and Co., Tifton; Cudahy Packing Co., Albany; Georgia Packing Co., Thomasville; Provision Co., Columbus; Shapiro and Co., Augusta; Swift and Co., Moultrie; and White Provision Co., Atlanta.
There are 15 Georgia packing plants that are state and municipally inspected. These are B. C. PackingCo., Beavers Packing Co., Borders Packing Co., Cauly Packing Co., Copeland Brothers, Fitzgerald Packing Co., Dozier-rteynolds, Levy Brothers, McCranie Brothers, Moncus Packing Co., Rome Provision Co., Thomas and Tucker Packing Co., Upchurch Packing Co., West Packing Co.. Wigger Packing Co.
The terms meat packing and packing industry are misleading. The products are mostly fresh meats-- not packed in any way. "Packing" is a "general term covering all the operations of preparing meat for the market, in whatever form it may be." Beef, mutton, lamb and pork are four products handled by the packers. The packing of these meats can be divided under three heads: (1) preparation and disposal of fresh meats; (2) curing and preserving of meats by salting, smoking, etc.; (3) preservation of meats by special preparations (canned meats, dried beef, and sausage).
Refrigerated Shipments
Modern refrigerator methods now permit packers to ship fresh meats over long distances. It has been determined that fresh meat is better if kept in refrigeration units set at

about 3 5 degrees Fahrenheit. Now fresh meat can be quickly and easily shipped to various markets without fear of "taint." One of the oldest methods of preparing meat is to cure it with salt. This can be done either by dipping the fresh meat into a pickling brine solution or by dry-salting. If the dfy-salting method is used, the meat is packed in layers of salt. Either one of these salting methods takes from 20 to 45 days.
Preservation of meat by the use of hermatically sealed cans was introduced commercially into the U. S. in 1873. The process in brief conists of the meat being trimmed from the bones and cut into small pieces. After this it is put into a curing pickle solution where it is left any length of lime from a few to 20 days. The meat is. then taken out and cooked in hot water. After this the gristle and fats are removed, and the meat is put
For texts and pictures in this issue of Georgia Progress, credit and appreciaation arc due the various national mini packing firms having plants in Georgia; Agricultural Extension Service; Waldo Rice; Athens Health Department : mill Miss Catherine Pritchett, student in Henry It". Grady School of Journalism.
in cans. The cans are then heated at a temperature of 250 to 3 50 degrees Fahrenheit for sterilizing purposes.
Brand Name Specials
Special meat preparations and canned meats are now being put up in great quantities. In most cases these meat preparations have their own brand name, but are prepared and put on the market by the larger packing establishments. A great many of these canned meat preparations are pork products such as canned sausage, deviled ham. brunswick stew, Spam, Treet, and innumerable others. Other special meat prepar-
Meal packing ami livestock producliun mi related In Georgia's extensive use of cover crops In combat soil eroion. Such crops make excellent feed lor cattle.

ations include dried beef, and fresh pork sausage.
The first national legislation concerning meat inspection was passed in 1890, and was intended as an aid to exporting meat to European countries. In all federally inspected meat packing plants, there are ante-mortem and post-mortem inspections for signs of disease or condition that might cause contamination of carcass or any part of it. In the United States the federal government has jurisdiction in slaughtering and meat processing industries the output of which in whole or in part enters into interstate or foreign commerce.
Out of the sixteen establishments in Georgia eight are Federally inspected. Qf the per capita annual rate by states (Pall 1944), 65.7 were Federally inspected; 24.5 non-Federal inspected.
Georgia's Enviable Position
Because the four major meat packing companies, as well as many smaller concerns, have located in Georgia, the state holds an enviable place in the meat industry. These meat packing plants draw upon all of the Southeastern states for the livestock they pack, and not from the State of Georgia alone. Perhaps it would be well to consider again Georgia's livestock production in its present condition to try to determine what the future holds for the state in this phase of the meat industry.
Georgia ranks twenty-second in the nation in production of meat animals. She is thirty-fourth in cattle and calves, fourteenth in hogs, and fortieth in sheep and lambs. It seems reasonable to assume that with the national and international demand for meat growing, Georgia with its excellent meat packing facilities would do well to improve and increase its livestock production.
After until is stamped, il is stacked in meat curiny plants such as this one.

Meat packing <tn<l processing are mtr of Georgia's five leading industries a $50,000,000 annual business.

One of the controlling factors which led to an increase in livestock production in Georgia was the increase in soil erosion. Georgia farmers had depended upon a one-crop agriculture until the soil had become poor and unproductive. The solution to this problem lay in diversification of crops. Close-growing crops such as kudzu and lespedeza were planted to replenish the soil. These crops were excellent feed for cattle, therefore the farmers increased the number of cattle and other livestock.
Peanut-Fed Hogs
Georgia entered the hog production business because peanuts provide an excellent feed for hogs, and peanuts can be produced abundantly and cheaply in the state. The peanutfed hog produces an oily meat that is more difficult to handle commercially, but is just as nutritious as meat from a corn-fed hog.
In any discussion of meat or meat production, the subject frequently arises concerning the superior quality of Western meat as compared with Georgia meat. There is a popular misconception that all Western beef is superior meat. This is. of course, not true. There are nine different grades of meat, and there is some top-grade Western meat and some that is not. According to E. S. Papy, manager, White Provision Co., which was the first packing company established in the Southeast, "grade for grade, Georgia beef is just as good as Western beef."
Georgia vs. Western Beef
The chief difference in Georgia and Western beef is the type of feed used. The main livestock feed used in the West is corn, and the cornfed cattle or hog produces a very good edible meat. Georgia, however, cannot compete with the corn-grow-

ing states in the West and midWest. The corn-yield in Georgia is too low to make this a profitable feedstuff for animals. Therefore Georgia farmers have to use other types of feed for their cattle.
There have been varied opinions concerning any efforts on the part of Georgia farmers to improve their livestock so that all of the superior quality will be equal to top-grade Western meat. Many packers feel that this is not too desirable. They claim that there is just as good a market for the lower grades of meat as for the top, and if all meat were top grade it could not be sold. This, of course, is a controversial point about which there are many opinions. Concerning this point, Mr. Papy, who because of his long experience in the meat-packing industry is an authority on the subject, has made the following statement:
"It seems to me that cattle raising in Georgia should be viewed as a crop utilization program. We should raise those crops that are plentiful and economical and put on them the kind of cattle that will make the best use of the feed and let these cattle produce the kind of beef they will." In other words this meat packer feels that Georgia will benefit more if the agriculturists and farmers bend their efforts toward producing cheaper, more nutritious feedstuffs for livestock, and grow the type of livestock that will thrive on these feeds, whether the meat is top-grade or not.
By-Products of Meat Industry
No discussion of the meat packing industry is complete without some mention of the many uses that have been developed for the by-products of this industry. These by-products provide the raw materials necessary for innumerable other industries. A few of their most important uses are as follows:

ated lard, pituitary liquid, pineal substance, red bone marrow.
Other by-products include lard, soap, candles, glycerine, tallow, rennet, and oleomargerine.

Establishment of freezer locker plants throughout Georgia has had an important bearing on the growth of the meat industry.
Products from wool, hair and hides-- all kinds of leather brushes, binder in plaster, felt padding, hair for upholstering' furniture and for mattresses, glue, and lanoline.
Products from sinews, fats and blood --blood meal, albumen, filler for leather, fertilizer, meat meal, illuminating and lubricating oils, glue, case hardening, bone gelatin, isinglass, benzoinated lard, lard stearine, and tallow.
Products from glands and viscera-- sausage casings, gold beaters' skins, perfume bottle caps, tennis strings, clock cords, drum snares, violin strings, surgical ligatures, pharmaceuticals.
Products from bones--combs, buttons, hairpins, umbrella handles, knife handles, dice, washere, gelatins, fertilizer oils, soap, grease.
Pharmaceuticals--pepsin, pancreatin, thyroid extract, adrenalin, benzoin-

Livestock Auction Markets
An important part of the meat production and processing business in Georgia is the livestock auction markets, which are located throughout the state. Following is a list of most of these, together with their sales days:
Monday--Benton Stock Yards, Lyons; Columbus Stock Yards, Columbus; Dodge County Agr. Assn., Inc., Eastman; Pless Livestock Co., Cordele; Shuman Stock Yard, Hagan; Sutton Livestock Co., Swainsboro.
Tuesday--Arlington Livestock Auction, Arlington; Bennett Stock Yard, Hawkinsville; Bulloch Stock Yards, Statesboro; Cairo Livestock Co., Cairo; Douglas Stock Van Is, Douglas; Hogansville Livestock Co., Hogansville; Houston Auction Co., Nashville; Jones-Neuhoff Comm. Co., Macon; Livestock Commission Co., Dublin; McRae Livestock Market, McRae; Sandersville Commission Co., Sandersville; Savannah Smith Stock Yard, Augusta; Wrightsville Stock Yards, Wrightsville.
Georgia entered the hog production business largely because peanuts, which arc grown abundantly and cheaply in this state, are an excellent food for hogs.

To safeguard consumers, meat which in slaughtered and processed in Georgia is carefully inspected--some federally, and some by slate mid municipal authorities.
Wednesday--Harrington Son Livestock Co., Milledgeville; Millen Livestock Market, Milieu; N. E. Ga. Livestock Marketing Assn., Athens; Statesboro Livestock Comm. Co., Statesboro; Tattnall Livestock Co., Glennville; Union Stock Yard, Albany; Vidalia Livestock Yds., Inc., Vidalia; Walker Livestock Co., Milan; 'tt'aycross Livestock Mkf., Inc., Waycross.
Thursday--Bainbridge Stock Yard, Bainbridge: Baxley Stock Yard, Baxley; Cherokee Livestock Association, Cartersville; Downing Comm. Co., Fitzgerald: Horney Livestock Market, Inc., Savannah; TriCounty Stock Yards, Marshallville; Valdosta Livestock Co., Valdosta: Sumter County Livestock Market, Amcrieus.
Friday--Alston Stock Yard, Alston; Candler Livestock Mkt.. Metter: Cordele Livestock Co., Cordele; Hamilton Auction Sales Co., Glennwood; Henderson Stock Yard, Enigma; Jesup Stock Yard, Jesup; Lakeland Livestock Mkt., Lakeland; Pierce County Stock Yard, Blackshear: Screven Livestock Comm. Co.. Sylvania
Saturday--Farmers' Community Sales, Tifton: Farmers' Livestock Sales Co., Dudley.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

t-/ 07, '2-

GEORGIA
/

PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volu

MAY I, 1947

Number II

Georgia Is Nation's No. I Producer Of Peanuts--Important Cash Crop

Agriculture and Business Profit as Plans Are Made to Push Peanut Possibilities

':-
/"I EORGIA, undisputed leading pro- of peanuts picked or threshed in

^-*^ ducer of peanuts in the United Georgia in 1945 were worth $59,464,-

States, has" received a sizeable meas- 758 to peanut growers, according to

ure of both" prosperity and fame in the U. S. Census of Agriculture. This

recent years from this important figure did not include the 339,361

phase of agriculture and business, tons of peanut vines saved for hay

and, with an eye to the future, fore- and valued at $5,569,838. Nor was

sees even greater possibilities for the value of the crop judged after

progress through the ever-widening considering the more than 500,0 0 0

fields of peanut research.

acres grown alone or with other

Because Georgia had within her boundaries slightly more than 40 per cent of the nation's total acreage of peanuts prior to the war, the five-

crops and turned into valuable pork by "hogging off" (allowing hogs to enter the field and feed directly from the vines).

fold increase in the peanut industry A 65-Million Crop

brought about by the conflict meant most to Georgia. This vantage point continues to channel into this state the bulk of the estimated $200,000,000 which the peanut industry pays annually to Southern farmers.

The acreage of Georgia peanuts grown alone in 1945 was 1,314,700, compared with 830,473 acres grown alone in 1940--an increase of nearly 60 per cent in the five-year period. Meanwhile peanuts grown with other

The phenomenal increase in the crops (practically all of which were

size of the peanut industry during used for hogging off) dropped from

the war was due largely to America's 615,236 acres in 1940 to 187,583

urgent need for peanut oil and feed acres in 1945. The obvious conclus-

after Pearl Harbor. Some observers ion from these figures is that Geor-

credit the peanut with being Georgia's gia peanut growers turned their re-

number one cash crop in 1945 for the sources toward answering the pleas

first time in history--although an ex- of the government for diversion of

tremely broad interpretation of the more peanuts into industrial chan-

word "cash" would be necessary to nels.

^i?**^

dislodge the $75,145,000 cotton crop Although no reliable post-season

in 1945 from top position in Georgia figures are available on the 1946

agriculture.

peanut crop in Georgia, preliminary

Worth Millions to State
Most authorities consider "cash" as referring to money from the staple product itself, exclusive of its byproducts. The 734,719,661 pounds

estimates place the value of the 1,420,000 acres grown alone in the state last year at $64,266,000, according to the U. S. Department of Agriculture. About 340,000 acres of peanuts were grown with other crops.

i%
f
/**

Erection of peanut shelling plants has fiirui-slied employment to many in tin Georgia peanut area.
On the basis of these figures, 730,300,000 pounds of peanuts were produced in Georgia in 1946, yielding 670 pounds per acre and bringing a price of 8.8 cents per pound-- the highest ever paid for Georgia peanuts.
Of great value to the state and, conversely, to the peanut industry itself, is the location of many peanut processing plants, shelling plants, and peanut oil mills in Georgia. At present there are approximately 60 peanut shelling mills, 29 peanut processing plants, and 23 peanut oil mills in the state. About 8 5 per cent of the oil mills and shelling plants are located in southwest Georgia, which bears out industrial economists' contentions that for best operations these units should be located within a reasonable truck haul of farms producing the bulk of the peanuts.
Locat ion o f P rocessors
A great many of the processing plants of the state are located in the larger cities where sufficient labor and adequate rail transportation are easily accessible.
A steadily increasing demand for certain peanut products and the development annually of many new peanut products promise exceptional opportunities for processors in Georgia, many observers of the industry contend. At least a quarter more salted peanuts--perhaps 190 million pounds--could have been sold than were available in 1945, according to

a study by the State Engineering Experiment Station of the Georgia School of Technology.
In this study ("The Need for More Peanut Processing Plants in Georgia"), several new and expanding uses for the peanut in the manufacture of edible food products were listed. Included in these opportunities for those who establish peanut processing plants was the use of peanuts in the manufacture of peanut cooking oil, peanut salad oil, margarine, flavored peanut spread, peanut flour, and peanut oil cosmetics.
A Regional Crop
Peanut production in the United States is largely centered in thirteen Southern states. This peanut belt includes Georgia, Texas, Alabama, North Carolina, Virginia, Oklahoma, Florida, South Carolina, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Louisiana, and New Mexico.
In 1945, the peanut belt, with scattered assistance from a few other states, produced an estimated 2,174,300,000 pounds of peanuts--an alltime record, according to the U. S. Department of Agriculture. Not only did Georgia lead her sister peanut states in setting this record, but this state produced approximately twice the tonnage of peanuts of Texas, her nearest competitor.
Georgia's mammoth peanut producing area is for the most part situated in the southwest section of the state. Although peanuts are climatically adapted to any part of Georgia, they grow best in sandy loam or sandy clay loam. Rocky fields, heavy clays, and poorly drained areas are avoided for good yields.
Spanish and North Carolina Runners are the two important varieties in the state. Since Spanish peanuts market best, they are grown principally as the cash crop. Runners are planted extensively for hogging off.
Peanut Industry Plans
Individuals and industrial groups interested in the peanut are more than reluctant to forfeit the gains in

peanut production, processing, and particularly in marketing wrought about by the war. Among the leaders in these groups is the National Peanut Council, Inc., with headquarters in Atlanta.
The NPC, through its Research and Development Committee, has directed and cooperated in long-range planning for the peanut industry as a whole. A few of its many activities have been directed toward increased production, lower cost of production, improved quality of the nut, and expanded markets for peanuts and peanut products. The Council, like many other peanut groups, has made a concerted effort to "keep the peanut, in the public eye."
Much research work has been done and is now being done by the Georgia Agricultural Extension Service. New methods of peanut culture are being developed and old methods improved, to say nothing of the efforts being made definitely to establish the potentialities and limitations of the nut.
History of Peanut
Strangely enough, the peanut is not a nut. It is a legume, similar to a pea or bean. A native of Brazil, peanuts were held in high esteem as a food by 16th century Peruvians who roasted them, ground them into butter, and made confections from them.
Spanish adventurers were probably responsible for the peanut's odyssey from South America to Spain. In Spain the peanut flourished and made such a reputation for itself that a particular variety of peanut is today called the "Spanish peanut."
From Spain the peanut was carried to Africa, where climatic conditions also favored its growth. Here it picked up another name, the "goober," African dialect for ground nut (and incidentally one of the few African words which have survived in the English language until the present).
Tl>e peanut then crossed the At-

(Left) aeon/in'* peanut cycle has its beginning iritli tin planting. Here seed peanuts are poured into n plant*? lo he dropped in controlled amounts. (Center) A two inn peanut harvester which in one operation digs the peanut, shakes ofj the dirt, and throws the lines into roivs with the nuts attached ready for stacking and curing. With the use of this harvester, designed by U. S. Department of Agriculture engineers, some growers report that they can harvest from one and one-half to two acres of nuts an liuiir. (Eight) Five young Georgia maidens adorn a peanut stack in southwest Georgia. This stack, on which harvested peanut* ore placed to cure for four to six weeks, is typical of the thousands of stacks in Georgia peanut iielils In late summer unit early fall.

Illustrative of prevent and future possibilities of peanuts in the story of Georgia progress is what is being done in Columbus by the Tom Huston Peanut Company, in Dawson by Cinderella Foods, and in other Georgia communities by similar firms. In the top left picture is the Huston plant where 1,000 employees turn out approximately 100 million five-cent bags of Tom's Toasted Peanuts yearly. . . . The center picture top shores Cinderella Foods peanut butter being loaded on a freight car at Dawson. . . . Right top picture shows a partial view of the giant peanut butter sandwich room at the Huston plant where 250 girls are employed. Just below is a peanut butter filling machine in operation at Cinderella Foods. Next is a partial view of the Huston candy department where 225 people are employed. In the extreme left of the picture, employees are seen stirring candy over gas stoves. The center shows candy being cut on marble slabs. At the right of the picture, the candy is being transferred to cooling slabs.

lantic a second time--this time in the holds of slave ships where it was used as food for the slaves because of its relative low cost. Once in the southern part of the United States, the peanut spread to many sections. Following the Civil War it invaded the North--probably carried there in the possessions of union soldiers returning home.
Peanut is Individualistic
Individualism apparently is the essence of the goober's character. The peanut is difficult to harvest mechanically. It fails to respond to any marked extent to certain fertilizers, and, when it does, the response is not consistent on the same type soil, according to the Southern Research Institute.
Much experimental work remains to ~e done to determine the exact "feeding habits" of the peanut. Some researchers point out that the peanut has an almost uncanny ability to extract certain elements from soil relatively deficient in these elements. In contrast to this, the peanut flatly refuses in some cases to increase its production or improve its quality with artificially applied fertilizers.
High Nutritive Value
The nutritive value of the peanut has become remarkably well recognized by housewives in recent years, probably due largely to efforts of peanut groups to achieve this end. In this highly concentrated food are protein, carbohydrate, and fat-- three essential components of man's daily diet. Significant amounts of vitamins and minerals are also present.
The fat content of the peanut is easily comparable to th,at of butterfat, and at the same time is almost completely digestible. The protein content of peanuts, as disclosed by the Southern Research Institute, is among the highest of vegetable pro-

teins and "almost equivalent to that of casein from cow's milk."
Thiamin, riboflavin, and nicotinic acid are three of the vitamins required in human nutrition. These are present in the peanut in important amounts, while other members of the B complex group are known to be inside the tiny legume.
Among minerals found"in the peanut are phosphorous, calcium, and iron, all of which are in amounts "nutritionally significant," researchers claim.
How Peanuts Are Graded
Once the peanut has left the farmer's field and entered the buyer's warehouse, it is graded according to size, quality, and condition. The peanut's grade determines not only the amount of money the grower will be paid for his load but also which of two processing routes the peanut will take first.
U. S. No. 1 peanuts, from which shrivelled, split, and undersized nuts have been culled, are ordinarily destined for use in the edible industry. After being selected, these No. 1 nuts are shelled, cleaned, and bagged according to size, and are sent to manufacturers who convert them into roasted peanuts, peanut butter (which uses about half the edible nuts), candy, and other foodstuffs.
Peanuts which contain too high a percentage of nut kernels unacceptable for food are shelled and crushed for oil and meal. The oil is put to edible and industrial use, while the meal or cake is usually fed to livestock.
Many Uses of Peanuts
By far the greater part of the marketed crop goes into the production of foodstuffs, either in the shape of the whole nut or in peanut oil. Dr. George Washington Carver, who died in 1943, probably heads the list of agricultural scientists who have

11
u ni

devised hundreds of ingenious and diversified foods and industrial uses from the peanut.
A biographer of Dr. Carver lists a few of the innumerable products which the colored scientist is credited with having created from the peanut as follows:
"... Soup to nuts: a dozen beverages, mixed pickles, sauces (Worcestershire and chili), meal, instant and dry coffee, salve, bleach, tan remover, wood filler, washing powder, metal polish, paper, ink, plastics, shaving cream, rubbing oil, linoleum, shampoo, axle grease, synthetic rubber. . . .peanut milk."
As early as 1916 Dr. Carver pub-

For text and pictures in this issue

of Georgia Progress, credit and appre-

ciation are due Miss Modane March-

bJ.anWksaltaenrd,

National Thompson

:

Peanut Gabriel

Council; Benzur;

Agricultural Extension Service; Tom

Huston Peanut Company; and William

Oil. student in Henry W. Grady School

of Journalism.

Peanut*, after being removed from their vines in the peanut thresher, fall into a tub, from which they will be transferred to a sack.
lished a list of 105 different ways of preparing the peanut for human consumption.
The edible peanut industry, after claiming practically all the best grade nuts, goes still further in its efforts to feed the American people. Approximately 9 0 per cent of the oil derived from crushed peanuts also goes into edible products. Vegetable shortening and oleomargarine account for most of this oil.
Industrial Outlets
Some of the peanut oil does make its way into purely industrial outlets, however. A few of these outlets include the manufacture of soap, shaving cream, cosmetics, and pharmaceutical preparations. Peanut oil of extremely high quality has been found to be an excellent massage oil for use in the treatment of the after effects of infantile paralysis and as a carrier for drugs such as adrenalin and penicillin.
In the future peanut oil may be

used in the preparation of boring compounds, oil sprays, and insecticide emulsions, textile lubricants, and for leather impregnations, some researchers point out.
Only a limited number of industrial outlets for peanut meal has been employed widely by the peanut industry. At present, as was previously pointed out, peanut meal is usually fed to livestock. Because of peanut meal's high protein content (40 to 50 per cent) some researchers contend that extracted protein may be profitably used to form the basis for textile fibers, adhesives, coatings, sizes, plastics, and numerous other products.
Peanut hulls are often burned as fuel in the processing plants, but they have been used to some extent as fillers for fertilizers, dynamite packing, etc. One of the outstanding industrial uses at present for peanut hulls is in the production of a cork substitute.
Early needing of a young peanut crop, a cultivation procedure which lessens the expense and difficulty of harvesting ,later on.

Part of tin supply of peanuts in the Itnll required to keep a processing plan! in operation. In a warehouse such as this, the peanut in vest imnt is reported at $240,000.
Research Development
The .springboard growth of ihe peanut industry during the war, which bore some resemblance to that of Jack's beanstalk, obviously resulted in many overlooked marketing possibilities for the peanut. Neither has harvesting or processing machinery been able to keep up with the rapid pace of the peanut since 1941.
Detailed plans are now being mapped and put into operation, however, for research and development which promises to lift the peanut into an even more enviable position in the American agricultural and industrial scheme.
Not only may Georgians and Americans look forward to the day when peanut research has made their lives a little more pleasant both physically and economically--they may even reasonably expect, the peanut researchers claim, peanut butter which will not clog in the customer's mouth.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

/ '

.

GENERAL LIBRARY

v GEORGIA PROG

GEORGIA \

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT DOARD

.

Volume III

JUNE I, 1947

Number 12

Tobacco, Now a Leading Cash Crop, Adds More than $50-Million to State's Wealth

Golden Leaf from 107,000 Acres Spurs Business as 69 Warehouses in 18 Towns Hold Auctions

A field of tobacco near Tifton.
^vVER $52,000,000 -- the largest ^-' amount ever paid for a Georgia tobacco crop--went to growers in 45 South Georgia counties last season for the Golden Leaf they produced on 107,000 acres of the state's sandy soil.
For each of the 113,788,000 pounds of leaf cured and placed on warehouse floors, an average of 42.67 cents (another all-time high) went into the pockets of Georgia's producers of the state's fourth largest cash crop.
Although highly significant in themselves, these figures become even more remarkable when the fact that Georgia's flue-cured tobacco industry had its real beginning less than thirty years ago is considered.
How Boll Weevil Helped
As the boll weevil laid waste field after field of Sea Island cotton near the end of the first world war, Georgia farmers planted tobacco in cotton's stead merely as an economic measure. Today tobacco has gone more than two-thirds of the way toward equalling cotton's enormous monetary value as Georgia's leading cash crop.
In 1918 the Cracker State's first recognized flue-cured tobacco market was established in Douglas. With this single market as a starting point, Georgia tobacco is today auctioned off in 69 tobacco warehouses on 18 separate loose-leaf markets. In addition three re-drying plants are now operating in Georgia.

The state's 18 tobacco markets are located in Adel, Baxley, Blackshear, Douglas, Hahira, Hazelhurst, Fitzgerald, Metter, Moultrie, Nashville, Pelham, Quitman, Reidsville, Statesboro, Tifton, Valdosta, Vidalia, and Waycross.
Practically all these markets are located in county seats scattered throughout South Georgia. The markets are divided almost equally be-
A basket of flue-cured tobacco ready for sale.
tween the Southwest and the Southeast section of the state, with Statesboro--several miles below Macon-- being the northernmost.
The amount of money paid Georgia growers for tobacco increased four-fold between 1939 and 1946.
Values Increase Rapidly From 1942 to the present, each
successive year has seen a remarkable jump in the value of Georgiagrown tobacco. The price per pound for Georgia tobacco has grown at an average rate of 4 % cents annually since 19 41, while the value of the crop has increased at an average of $8,200,000 yearly since Pearl Harbor.
This increase in value is generally attributed to government control of planting, coupled with in-

creased demand for tobacco products during the war. Growers have voted to continue federal acreage control and marketing allotments through the 1949-50 season.
Emphasis in the state has been placed on a higher yield per acre and a higher price per pound. Not until 1928, did the state's acreage pass the 100,000-acre mark. In that year 115,000 acres were planted, yielding approximately 83,000,000 pounds and bringing growers $10,500,000. In only three years since--19 30, 1939, and 194 6--has Georgia's acreage exceeded 100,000.
Ordinary outlets for tobacco are in the manufacture of cigarettes, cigars, chewing tobacco, snuff, and pipe tobacco. Not realized by the average layman is the fact that a small quantity of leaf tobacco, together with large quantities of stems, scraps, cuttings, and clippings, is used in tobacco byproducts. These byproducts include nicotine sulfate, tobacco extract, and filler in the preparation of mixed fertilizers.
Great Consumer Demand
The entire tobacco industry, from the grower to the retailer, rests on the firm foundation of an amazing
A tobacco auction. Crossed arms of auctioneer are a signal in the trading.

Many Types of Tobacco

Twenty-six types of tobacco are

1 )fr$,442''24*MA

grown in the United States. These types may be grouped into several

classes, including flue-cured, fire-

cured, and air-cured, which are used

in the manufacture of cigarettes and

chewing and smoking tobacco. Oth-

ers are the cigar filler, cigar binder,

and cigar wrapper classes, used in

the manufacture of cigars.

Because of its extremely high

sugar content, flue-cured tobacco--

These scenes are typical of the CO warehouses in Georgia. The picture on the left shows the baskets used in stacking the tobacco.

practically the only type grown in Georgia--is highly distinctive among

consumer demand for tobacco products. In 1945, U. S. consumers spent $3,120,000,000 for tobacco goods-- slightly more than they spent for recreation, a great deal more than for home maintenance, and nearly as much as for medical care, according to the Statistical Abstract of the U. S. Census.
In the United States, internal revenue taxes on manufactured tobacco products are not only one of the major sources of federal revenue, but nearly half the states and several cities impose sales taxes on some or all tobacco products, a writer for the U. S. Department of Agriculture discloses.
U. S. tax on cigarettes alone during 1946 was $1,072,799,000, while total taxes on all tobacco products amounted to $1,165,519,000 for the fiscal year, according to the 1947 World Almanac.
Tax Receipts Are High

of January, 1946, according to the Bureau of Agricultural Economics of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. A publication of that bureau ("The Tobacco Situation") further reveals that in February, 19 47, domestic consumption of cigarettes was 2 6 billion, or 8 per cent over the same period a year ago.
Origin of Tobacco
Although tobacco was first introduced to the white man by the American Indian, the leaf which is common in tobacco-growing areas of the South today is believed to have originated in Brazil. The old types of the Indians were shunned by the colonists in favor of milder and more aromatic varieties of tropical countries, according to the U. S. Department of Agriculture.
As early as 1560 tobacco was grown in Europe as a garden plant, and around 1580 the weed was raised commercially in Cuba and Venezuela. Mariners and traders introduced to-

the grades used in the manufacture of domestic cigarettes.
(Although a small amount of shade-grown tobacco is produced in Georgia, culture of the leaf is highly specialized and centralized in a small area. Cost of raising this type tobacco exceeds that of any other variety.)
Flue-cured tobacco, instead of being heavy and gummy, as are some other varieties of tobacco, is of light body, fine texture, and oily, but relatively free from gum.
Cigarette manufacturers seek most "cutting leaf, cutters, and the better grades of lugs" (trade-names to denote grades of leaves). Colors commanding the highest prices are bright lemon yellow, followed in order by orange and red. The demand is also for mild aromatic qualities.
Flue-cured tobacco production is centered in Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida and, to a small extent, in Alabama.
A Year-Round Crop

The annual receipts for taxes on tobacco products are, in fact, greatly in excess of the gross return to the grower of the tobacco.
To the average consumer, the word tobacco is synonymous with a package of cigarettes. And into the production of about 350,000,000,000

bacco into China, Japan, South Africa, and other distant lands soon afterwards.
Tobacco was received enthusiastically in many countries because it was believed to have great medicinal properties. Once it caught on, it became a major item of trade in

Growing tobacco is, for all practical purposes, a year-around job. No sooner has one year's crop been sold than preparations are begun for another year's operations.
Small plots of ground, carefully selected for their deep, mellow,

cigarettes last year went by far the larger amount of the crop.
Georgia's flue-cured tobacco crop

international commerce. Some writers claim that tobacco saved the Jamestown colony from extinction

Transferring tobacco from warehouss baskets to company-owned burlap bags for shipment to re-drying i>lunt*.

is almost entirely converted into because settlers were able to send

cigarettes. An index to the great the weed to England in exchange for

demand for the state's tobacco, con- many essentials not available in

sequently, is the fact that the pro- America.

duction and consumption of cig-

Surprisingly, tobacco even became

arettes reached a new high in 1945 an article of trade between the col-

--more than 100 packages for each onists and the Indians--with the

person in the United States.

country's forefathers on the bargain-

A more recent view of tobacco's ing end. The Red Man was quick to

remarkable consumer attraction dis- discover that the varieties introduc-

closes that the production of cig- ed from South America and improv-

arettes in January, 1947, was about ed by the white man were superior

32 billion, 18 per cent above that to his own.

Most of Georgia's flue-cured tobacco crop is converted into cigarettes. These pictures show some of the steps in the process. (Left) After aging in modern, scientifically ventilated warehouses, tobacco is conveyed to the factories in 1000-it. hogsheads. (Center) The blending room, where the work is done by especially trained young women. (Right) Modern machinery which carefully speeds cigarette manufacture.

loamy soil and sloped so that water will properly drain and a maximum of sunshine will strike young plants, are sown with tobacco seed usually between December 20 and January 10 in South Georgia.
Bedding of plants is much more important in the production of a tobacco crop than is readily apparent. Upon an adequate number of large, healthy plants depends the future success of a year's work. Minute details are considered, therefore, in the selection, preparation, and seeding of a bed, and later, in the culture of the plants during early growth.
Usually between April 1 and April 15, plants are pulled from the crowded beds and set out in rows about four feet apart, with approximately two feet between each hill. Here the plants remain until leaves reach maturity and are "primed."
Nearly all flue-cured tobacco is primed, as opposed to stalk cutting. In priming, the leaves are removed as they reach the desired stage of maturity, beginning first with those at the bottom of the tobacco stalk. From five to six primings are usually gathered from each crop.
'topping tobacco is a step in the cultivation of this crop.

How Tobacco Is Cured
After priming the leaves are transported, with much care, to the curing barn where they are strung on sticks about four and a half feet long. These sticks are hung on poles arranged in tiers in the barn.
Flue-cured tobacco gets its name from the distinctive apparatus used in the curing barns. A firebox, with wood fuel fed from the outside of the barn but with iron flues conveying heat inside, furnishes the 'controlled heat necessary for proper curing of the leaf.
The time required to cure a barn of tobacco is usually from three to five days, during which a constant vigil must be maintained to assure proper heating at each step of the curing process.
Much has been done in recent years to ease the grower's labors by perfecting a "push-button" method of tobacco curing. About 30,000 of approximately 290,000 curing barns in Georgia, Florida, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Virginia were converted from wood furnaces to coal stokers and oil burners in 1946, according to an estimate in a recent issue of Science Newsletter Magazine.
After leaves have been flue-cured and allowed to soften by contact with outside air (so that they may be handled without breakage), they are sorted into grades, tied in bundles, placed on sticks, and bulked in readiness for marketing.
The Tobacco Auction
Probably the highlight of the entire tobacco cycle to the grower and his family--and certainly to merchants and city dwellers in the tobacco belt who profit from the large influx and circulation of money due to sale of the leaf--is the tobacco

auction in late summer and early fall. Georgia's entire flue-cured crop is sold on the loose-leaf auction market, as indeed is 9 0 per cent of the nation's tobacco.
Sale of the cured tobacco leaf Is made in specially constructed warehouses where growers deliver their tobacco and have it auctioned off to the highest bidder. Bidders include buyers employed by the manufacturers, those employed by independent leaf dealers, and small speculators who buy and resell within relatively short periods.
For text and pictures in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Georgia Coastal I'tiiiti Experiment Station, Tifton; Georgia Agricultural Extension Service; Georgia Power Company; Brown and Williamson Tobacco Company; and William Ott, student in Henry W. Grady School of Journalism.
Excitement and enthusiasm keynote the sale of the leaf in this method of display, inspection, rapid-fire bidding, and on-the-spot buying peculiar to the tobacco industry.
Tobacco, already graded by the grower, is delivered to the warehouse where it is weighed in lots, labeled, and placed in baskets on the warehouse floor. Baskets are arranged in long rows with each grower's baskets together and with space between rows for buyers to walk.
How Auctioneer Works
The auctioneer, most colorful figure in the entire process, takes his position at the starting point, and the sale begins. Usually preceding him are representatives of the warehouse who indicate the starting bid for each basket. Following the auctioneer are the buyers, who momentarily inspect each basket before bidding by jerking a few leaves from

Shade tobacco, used for cigar wrappers, is grown in South Georgia, principally in Decatur and Gradu counties. The Georgia Coastal Plain Experiment Station maintains a branch at Attapulgus for testing shade tobacco.
beneath the stack and making snap judgments of the lot from this sample's color, odor, texture, etc. Behind the buyers come the ticket men, rapidly marking on each basket's ticket the price offered and a symbol denoting the buyer.
Sales are made with amazing rapidity, often ranging from 250 to as high as 500 baskets in a: sinile hour. The chant of the auctioneer, now familiar to practically every American through the medium of the radio, informs buyers of each successive bid on a basket of leaf and urges them to higher bids in a sing-song dialect hopelessly unintelligible to the general public.
Although methods of bidding may be arranged in each respective ware-

house to suit the desires of buyers, auctioneer, and warehousemen, bids are usually made in quarter-dollar jumps until the price per hundred pounds reaches $15. Bids from $15 through $25 are ordinarily raised by half-dollar and thereafter by dollar jumps.
After the tobacco is auctioned off, the grower has a limited time in which to accept or reject the bid. If the grower accepts the bid, the sale is booked and he receives a check from the warehouse for the; amount of the sale minus the warehouse charges. The warehouse later collects direct from the buyer for each day's sales.
The Aging Process Immediately after the sale, each
buyer's tobacco is removed from the warehouse floor by workmen to make
Fertilizer tests on flue-cured tobacco are conducted at the Georgia Coastal Experiment Station, Tifton.

Tobacco plant beds.
room for the steady stream of unsold tobacco being brought in. The purchased tobacco is taken to packing houses or re-drying plants, where it is dried, sorted, and usually packed in hogsheads for shipment or storage.
Practically all tobacco goes through an aging process of from two to three years, during which most of the nicotine is eliminated. During this period the leaf is mellowed and rendered suitable for use in the manufacture of cigarettes, cigars and other tobacco products.
Georgia's flue-cured tobacco industry, a relative youngster beside wellestablished "King Cotton" and the "Almighty Peanut," has become of age in recent years and has taken its place in the front ranks of agriculture which adds to the growing prosperity, recognition, and progressiveness of the state.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
20 IVY STREET, SOUTH EAST ATLANTA 3, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga.
Permit 878

LOUISE FAN'T, SERIAiS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIFRAR1ES ATHENS. GA.

r>

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

JULY, 1947

Number I

Georgia's Many Places of Historic Interest Increasingly Attracting Numerous Visitors

Beautiful Homes and Stately Churches Connect Present with Past for Growing Tourist Trade

GEORGIA'S beautiful and historic
homes and stately old churches, many of which date from colonial days, are a prized heritage and one of the state's biggest tourist attractions.
Much of the history of Georgia, like that of other of the original colonies, is associated with the churches and the homes of the state's former political, cultural, and religious leaders.
For a great many years, tourists have been attracted to Virginia and other states which have widely publicized their historic shrines. Many persons do not know that Georgia offers much to those who would know more about the foundations of the American way.
This issue of Georgia Progress, devoted to historic homes and churches, is one of several numbers which are intended especially for tourists and others who would know more about what there is to see in this state. Future editions will deal with historic forts, markers, monuments, memorials, and other landmarks, as well as state parks, seashore resorts, and mountain retreats.
A publication of this size cannot, of course, include all of Georgia's historic homes and churches. Those described herein are, however, either typical or among the more important.
In addition to the homes of historical significance, practically every town and city in the state has many new houses which are beautiful examples of architecture at its best. The visitor has only to drive through the better residential sections of Atlanta, Augusta, and other places, to become aware of this fact.

orator, Henry W. Grady. Its Greek Revival portico is enclosed on three sides by 13 monumental Doric columns which represent the 13 original colonies.
Benjamin H. Hill Home--This white clapboard house of Greek Revival design, with a massive Corinthian portico extending along the front and sides of the structure and a characteristic balcony above the entrance, came into Hill's possession in 1869. A United States senator, Hill was popularly known as Georgia's '"silver tongued orator".
E. K. Pumpkin Home^-The Ladies' Garden Club, forerunner of the Garden Club of America, was formed here in 1891 by Mrs. E. K. Lumpkin. The house, a two-story brownstone structure with corner quoins and wroughtiron piazzo, was built about 1850.
Howell Cobb Home--A Speaker of the House and Secretary of the Treas-
Athens home of Henri/ W. Grady illustrious editor for whom the School of Journalism at his alma mater, the University of Georgia, is named.

Athens' Historical Homes
In Athens, home of the University of Georgia (oldest chartered state university--1785), are to be found many examples of gorgeous Greek Revival architecture. Among this city's historic homes are:
Henry W. Grady Home--Built about 1845, this house was later occupied by the outstanding statesman, editor, and

Christ Church, Savannah, whose history goes back to the beginning of the Georgia Colony in n.i.l.

Historical Midway Church, two of whose curia pastors were the fathers of Oliver Wendell Holmes and Samuel F. H. Morse.
Hunts' Memorial Cottage, an Atlanta replica of the birthplace of the "immortal hard of Scotland."
The Little White House, Warm Springs--the Georgia home of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt.
The Macon birthplace of Sidney Lanier, illustrious poet and musician.

First Presbyterian Church, Augusta, where the Southern Assembly of the Presbyterian Church was organized, and one of whose pastors was the father of Woodrow Wilson.
ury, Howell Cobb was president of the Confederate Convention of 1861. This three-story Greek Revival structure of cement-covered brick was erected about 1840.
Atlanta--Uncle Remus, Burns
The Wren's Nest--This was the home of Joel Chandler Harris who earned national fame with his Uncle Remus stories. Now the property of the Uncle Remus Memorial Association, the structure is an irregularly shaped frame house with drooping eaves, numerous gables, and elaborate scrollwork. Harris once found a wren building a nest in the mailbox, and erected another mail box rather than disturb the bird; hence, the unique name. Many of Harris' letters, original works, and other possessions are now on display here.
Burns Memorial Cottage--An exact reproduction in granite of the Aryshire Cottage in which the "immortal bard of Scotland" was born.
Augustas' Show Places
Home of Dr. E. E. Murphey--Designed by a French architect and built in 1790 as the "Government House" when Augusta was the state capital. George Washington was a guest at a banquet here in 1791.
A"igusta Art Club--Popularly known as Ware's Folly when it was constructed in 1818 because it cost the large sum of $40,000, this house was built

by Nicholas Ware and has recently been remodeled for use as an art school and exhibition hall. La Fayette was entertained here on his visit to Augusta in 1825.
The Old White House--Augusta's oldest structure, this building was erected about 1750. As McKay's Trading Post, it was the scene of bitter fighting during the Revolutionary War, and on one occasion 13 American prisoners were hanged from an immense hook in the attic.
Old Kilpatriek House--La Layette addressed a large crowd from the porch of this once fashionable inn on his visit to Augusta in 1825.
Setze House--This white frame house which shows classical influence in the fluted columns of its two-story portico was built shortly after the Revolution by John Milledge. Milledge was elected governor of Georgia in 1802.
To Be Seen in Columbus
Rutherford House--The Ladies' Memorial Association was organized here in 1866 for the purpose of annually decorating the graves of Confederate soldiers. This was once the home of Lizzie Rutherford Ellis.
Peabody House--George Foster Peabody, philanthropist and educator who made many significant contributions to the advancement of education in Georgia, once owned this house.
The Mott House--Used briefly during the Civil War as headquarters of General J. H. Wilson, Union leader, this house is of Georgian Colonial design and is now used for general offices of the Muscogee Manufacturing Company.
St. Elmo--Twelve Doric columns which rise to a height of 40 feet lend dignity and grace to the massiveness of this two-story Greek Revival house which was built about 1832 by Seaborn Jones, prominent lawyer and congressman. The more eminent guests entertained here include Presidents James K. Polk and Millard Fillmore, Henry Clay, and William Makepeace Thackeray.
In the Valley, near CARTERSVILLE, was the home of Corra Harris, outstanding Georgia novelist, who is best remembered for her work, "A
St. Elmo, Columbus, where such illustrious worthies as Presidents Polk and and Filmorc, Henry Clay, and William Makepeace Thackeray have been entertained.

-yj ,

';*
The Wren's Nest, Atlanta home of Joel Chandler Harris of "Uncle Kraut*'' fame.
Circuit Rider's Wife". Mrs. Harris received the degree of Doctor of Letters from both the University of Georgia and Oglethorpe University.
Home of Stephens
Liberty Hall, CRAWFORDVILLE, was the home of Alexander H. Stephens, who gained political prominence as a United States senator and Governor of Georgia. He is the author of "A Constitutional View of the Late War Between the States."
The Cobb-Dawson House, GREENSBORO, was built in 1810 by Thomas W. Cobb and later sold to his successor in the Senate, William C. Dawson.
Bellevue, LAGRANGE, was at one time the home of Georgia's "silver tongued orator" and senator, Benjamin H. Hill. Jefferson Davis was a guest here; it was here also that Federal troops captured Hill near the end of the War Between the States.
Gilmer Home, LEXINGTON--George R. Gilmer was elected Governor of Georgia in 1829 and again 1837. He also wrote "Georgians".
Macon and Lanier
Home of Sidney Lanier--One of Georgia's most outstanding poets, Lanier is probably best-remembered for his poems, "Song of the Chattahoochee" and "The Marshes of Glynn".
P. L. Hay House--Constructed about 1855 of materials imported from Italy, this 24-room brick structure is of modified Italian Renaissance design and was used during the Civil War as a Confederate headquarters. It was often a target for the bullets of besieging Unionists.
Marshall Johnston House--Jefferson Davis, president of the Confederacy, reviewed assembled veterans of the Gray troops from the veranda of this house in 1887.
McAdoo from Marietta
The McAdoo House. MARIETTA, is the birthplace of William Gibbs McAdoo, secretary of the Treasury under Wilson and later a senator from California.
The Brooks Residence, near MARIETTA, was the scene of an engagement between General Hood's Confederates and Union forces. The original

Low House, Savannah, where the Girl Scouts of America were organized --now headquarters for the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames, in whose historical rooms General Robert E. Lee was once entertained.
log house, scarred with bullets during the battle, is the central portion of the present structure.
The Old Executive Mansion, MILLEDGEVILLE, is of Greek Revival design and was built in 1838 as a cost of $50,000. Eight governors were housed in the mansion before the state capital was moved in 1879. The president of G. S. C. W. now occupies the structure.
Savannah--Rich in History
W. W. Gordon Home--This stuccoed brick dwelling of Classical Revival design is known for the many famous guests who have visited here, among them Presidents McKinley and Taft, Alexander H. Stephens, and Admirals Dewey and Schley.
Green-Meldrim House -- General Sherman made his headquarters here during the Federal occupation of 1864. The house with its garden and servants' quarters occupies an entire city block.
Henry Jackson House--The former home of General Henry R. Jackson, charge d'affaires to Austria from 1853 to 1858, later minister to Mexico, and author of the poem, "The Red Old Hills of Georgia."
The Pink House was used as headquarters by Federal forces. Previously, the building housed the Planters' Bank, Georgia's first state bank.
Richardson-Oioens House -- Praised by architects as Savannah's finest example of Classical Revival architecture, this house was begun by an unknown architect in 1816 and finished by William Jay, celebrated young English architect. La Fayette was entertained here in 1825.
In the Mclntosh House the Georgia Legislature held its first meeting following British evacuation of the city in 1782. George Washington was a guest in the house in 1791. It is conceded to be the oldest brick house in the state.
Birthplace of Scouts
Low House--Juliette Low organized the Girl Scouts of America here in 1912. The house, a Classical Revival brownstone structure with an iron grillwork balustrade guarding the lower windows, is now headquarters for

the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames. William Makepeace Thackeray and General Robert E. Lee are numbered among the visitors entertained her.

The Harold Roundtree House, SPARTA, was the scene of the first legal hanging in Hancock county. Aaron Burr, in the custody of Federal officials, spent the night here when being returned to Washington.

The Middlebrooks House, SPARTA was originally a dormitory for the Sparta Female Academy, founded in
1832 and which had 121 pupils and five teachers by 1837.

Vann House, SPRING PLACE--John Howard Payne, author of "Home
bweet Home," was arrested on charges of sedition and held prisoner for 12 days while visiting here in 1835. Chief
Joseph Vann, only one-eighth Indian himself, took a Cherokee wife and be-
came chief of a tribe. He is credited with doing much to further the doctrine of Christianity among the Indians.

The Clark House, ST. MARY'S, was erected in 1802 by Archibald Clark customs collector. During the War of 1812 the British used the house as
headquarters and held Clark a prisoner. Aaron Burr and General Winfield bcott were two of the more prominent visitors to Clark's home.

Orange Hall, ST. SIMON'S ISLAND was the only home Oglethorpe ever owned in America.

In the Mark Hanna Home, THOMASVILLE, Republican leaders in 1896 formulated the plans that carried McKinley to the presidency. McKinley was a guest in the Hanna home at the time of his nomination.
Tom Watson Home
Hickory Hill, THOMSON, was the home of Thomas E. Watson, often referred to as the father of Rural Free Delivery, and a United States Senator and a candidate for both the presidency and the vice presidency of the United States on the Populist ticket.
The Jarrett Manor, TOCCOA, was erected about 1775 by Jesse Walton. Shortly afterwards. Indians massacred all except one member of the family Prominent visitors to this home included George Walton, Robert Toombs. Alexander H. Stephens, and Jefferson Davis.
Ware House, also known as "Ware's Folly"--home of Augusta Art Club.

Independence Presbyterian Church, Savannah, in one of whose rooms Woodrow Wilson was first married.
Little White House
The Little White House, WARM SPRINGS, was the Georgia home of the late President Franklin D. Roosevelt, and the scene of his death. Roosevelt came here after an attack of infantile paralysis and nursed himself back to health.
W. TV. Pilcher House, WARRENTON --A masked ball was given in honor of General La Fayette here in 1825.
Toombs House, WASHINGTON-- Erected about 1800, this house is still furnished as it was when occupied by Robert Toombs. Toombs, a fiery ora-
For text and pictures in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS credit and appreciation are due Edgar Orr, Atlanta; Savannah Photo Service, and Savannali Chamber of Commerce; Maurice Getchell and Augusta Chamber of Commerce; Macon Chamber of Commerce; Columbus Ledger-Enquirer; and Albert Morris, student in Henri/ W. Crady School of Journalism.

tor, was a United States Senator during the years immediately preceding the Civil War. He was secretary of state of the Confederacy and, at the end of hostilities, fled to England rather than take the oath of allegiance to the United States. Though he later returned to this country and again became active in politics, he never took the oath of allegiance. A hotel for Washington was once proposed, but Toombs opposed the measure with this comment: "If a respectable man comes to town, he can stay at my house. If

atoHricTkhoormy aHs il/l]--. hWoamtseono.f the late Sen-
he isn't respectable, we don't want him at all."
Also in WASHINGTON is the Jesse Mercer Home, now used as the St. Joseph Home for Boys. Mercer contributed liberally to Mercer University, which was named after him.
Many Famous Churches
Georgia's churches also provide a running commentary of the state's history. The first congregation was organized in Savannah in 1733 on the site where Christ Church, the most prized heritage of Georgia Episcopalians, now stands. John "Wesley, who was minister here in 1736, founded the world's first Sunday School. The stately building constructed in 1838 was the third to be erected on the site, the first having been completed in 1750.
The Darien Presbyterian Church was established in 1736 by the Rev. John McLeod who came to Georgia with the Scotch colonists. The present structure, built about 1870, houses the records of the original congregation. During the Civil War, the Darien Methodist Church was occupied by Sherman's troops and was one of the two buildings left standing when the troops moved on.
Some other historic churches in the state are:
St. Paul's Church, Augusta--The original building, erected in 1750, still stands despite fires, floods, and other ravages of time.

Vann House, Spring Plan, where John Howard Payne, author of "Home, Sweet Home/' was once held a prisoner for 12 days.

Oldest Catholic Church

St. Patrick's Church, Washington--

This vine-covered old frame structure,

though no longer used for services, is

said to be Georgia's oldest Catholic

church.

Trinity Church, Savannah--Often

referred to as the crade of Methodism,

this is the oldest Methodist church in

the state.

--FInirstht isPrbeusbilydtienrgi,ancoCmhpulrectehd,

Augusta in 1812.

the Southern Assembly of the Presby-

terian Church was organized in 1861.

The Rev. Joseph Wilson, father of

Woodrow Wilson, was pastor at the

time, and clerk of the session.

The Old Pink House, Savannah, which was once used as headquarters by Federal forces.

Trinity Church, Savannah, cradle of Methodism in Georgia.
Independent Presbyterian Church, Savannah--This is believed to be the only Independent Presbyterian Church in the world. In this church, Woodrow Wilson was married.
The Old Smyrna Church, Washington, is one of the oldest in the state. Its congregation was originally Presbyterian, but now is Methodist.
Famous Ministers
Historic Midway (Methodist) Church boasted such early pastors as Abiel Holmes, father of Oliver Wendell Holmes, and Jedidiah Morse, father of Samuel F. B. Morse. The building now standing is the fourth to be erected on the site. It was completed in 1792.
Kiokee Church, near Appling, is the oldest Missionary Baptist church in Georgia, having been organized in 1722 by Daniel Marshall. The original building still stands, but services are now held in a modern building. The old church building was constructed of hand-pressed bricks and hand-hewn timbers, and had special pews for
S1H VPS
In 1786, the Powelton Baptist Church was organized with Silas Mercer as pastor. The Georgia Baptist Convention was organized in 1822.
It was at the Buckhead Baptist Church, established in 1778, that the Georgia Baptist Convention in 1831 passed a resolution to organize Mercer University.

AGRICULTURAL ANI> INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

v~

/ -\
GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

AUGUST, 1947

Number 2

shoals on th

POSSESSED of many places of great natural beauty and his-
torical significance, Georgia, with its state park system, has laid the foundation for personal enjoyment, state pride, national fame, and financial profit from this rich heritage:
Begun less than 15 years ago, Georgia's state park system now includes 18 parks, some of which are recreational in character, appealing primarily to vacation seekers, and others of which are historical, and, therefore, of special interest to tourists and others who would know their country's past better. These 18 state parks do not include several important federal parks and monuments, which likewise attract thousands of visitors annually.
Many Georgians, through these parks, are coming to know their homeland better, and citizens from all over America, by the tens of thousands, by visiting these places rich in beauty and Americana, know why so many say "it's great to be a Georgian".
Morgan Is Director
Director of Georgia's Department of State Parks, Historic Sites, and Monuments is Charlie Morgan. Others on his staff include H. W. Oliver, engineer and purchasing agent; K. P. Greer, public relations; Jimmy Jones, publicity; Gerald McQuaig,

recreation; and Robert S. Johnston, camping consultant and photographer.
Cottages and inns are provided at the larger pjirks, while special equipment is maintained and supervised . instruction offered by the State Parks Department.
Reservations are made through the superintendent of the park at which the tourist plans to stay. Since all the parks are not at the same stage of development, however, special information may be obtained by writing the Director of the Department of State Parks, 418 State Capitol, Atlanta.
State Park Directory
In an attempt to acquaint Georgians and tourists in other states with some of the vacation attractions to be found in Georgia, the following list of state parks, with certain pertinent information, is offered:
ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS MEMORIAL STATE PARK--Crawfordville (263 acres. 100 miles east of Atlanta on Ga. No. 12): Featuring Liberty Hall, the home of Alexander H. Stephens, vice-president of the Confederacy, this memorial park offers swimming, dancing, baseball, tennis, and picnicking facilities. Liberty Hall has been restored, as nearly as possible, with the original furnishings, slave quarters, wine cel-

lar and even arrtfflcTentgar, producing plant. Its beautiful gard< is have also been restored. Superv ting this park is W. T. Fowler, Crawl'-^-dville; Miss Elizabeth Gunn, Crawf^rdville, is hostess of Liberty Hall.
Nearby is Alexander H. Stephens Group Camp Area. On its 986 acres are complete facilities for camping a group of 120 campers and leaders. Reservations may be had by writing to R. T. Reid, superintendent.
BRASSTOWN BALD AREA-- Blairsville and Presley: Chief attraction of this area is Brasstown Bald, a part of Enota Mountain and the highest peak in Georgia (4,784 feet). Although the Bald received
Jekyll Island, which may become a state park soon.

(Top) Restored Indian earth lodge at Ocmuluee National Monument, Macon. (Middle) Museum builtlinfi at Ocmulgee National Monument. Maoon, in which many priceless Indian articles, excavated from burial mounds, are on display. (Bottom) Good swimming, boating, and fishing are available on lake at the Laura 8. Walker State Park.
its name because of its barren condition, the area itself has many diversified natural attractions.
CHEHAW STATE PARK AND GAME RESERVE--Albany (600 acres. 3 miles west of Albany on U. S. No. 19, Ga. No. 3): Named for the tribe of Cherokee Indians which inhabitated that area for centuries, this park is steeped in rich historical background of the Red Man. The park contains outdoor ovens, playground equipment and toys, tables, and other picnic facilities. Excellent fishing is to be found in the lake near the picnic grounds. The many natural attractions include roads and foot-trails, festooned with hanging moss, which wind through pine and hardwood forests and along the shores of lagoons. W. M. Wadsworth, Albany, is superintendent of the park.
CLOUDLAND CANYON STATE PARK--Cloudland (Ga. No. 19 3, in extreme Northwest Georgia) : Cloud-

land Canyon, claiming natural attractions of unexploited beauty, is still under development.
CROOKED RIVER STATE PARK--Kingsland (U. S. No. 17, Ga. No. 25. 51 miles south of Brunswick): With unusual facilities for hunting, fishing and organized sport, this park is frequented both by rugged outdoorsmen and the more urban sportsmen. New cottages of modern design, with comfortable beds and complete cooking facilities, are available. A splendid fresh water swimming pool is now in use. From the recently constructed docks, salt water trout, flounder, and drum fish are free for the catching. Boats for deep sea fishing are available upon request. Several hundred acres of marsh directly across Crooked River from the park provide excellent marsh hen hunting. Recreation includes swimming, diving, boating, fishing, hiking, picnicking, and community singing. Adjacent to the Crooked River State Park is Santa Maria Mission State Park Area. Crooked River Park is under the supervision of E. L. Hall, Kingsland.
FORT KING GEORGE STATE PARK--Darien (Between Savannah and Brunswick on U. S. No. 17): Of historic interest in this park is Fort King George, built in 1720 to protect the first English settlement in Georgia from the Spanish, French, and the Indians. English skeletons were unearthed in this fort recently.
FORT MOUNTAIN STATE PARK--Near Chatsworth (Over 2,000 acres of magnificent forest land): In the midst of luxuriant forests, a large lake, lookout tower, barbecue pits, and picnic shelters are provided for sightseers. A roadway leads to the top of Fort Mountain. Plans are being mapped at present for future development of this park, which also features lofty mountain peaks--one crowned by the ruins of a large stone fort, the origin of which remains a mystery. M. P. Stanley, Chatsworth, is the superintendent.
FORT YARGO STATE PARK --Near Winder: One of a quartet of forts built by the Humphrey Brothers, this fort was constructed about 1770. Of interest is the fact that, although it has always stood on the same spot, it has been located in four counties at different times-- Franklin, Jackson, Walton, and Barrow.
HARD LABOR CREEK STATE PARK--Located two miles north of Rutledge, Georgia, (on Georgia Highway No. 12). 5 5 miles east of Atlanta and 120 miles west of Augusta, 70 miles north of Macon, and 35 miles south of Athens. Bus and train service to Rutledge are available. Hard Labor Creek Recreation Demonstration Area was laid out by the National Park Service to demonstrate what could be done in Group Camping. The entire area, with its 5,816 acres of southern woodlands and lakes, was deeded to the State of Georgia in February, 1946. Lake Rutledge, with its 275 acres, has near by two group camps, namely Camp Rutledge and Camp Daniel

Ijake Trahlyta at Vogel st<ii< Park is a favorite spot with swimmers.
Morgan. Camp Rutledge has four campers and accommodates a total of 120 campers and staff. Camp Daniel Morgan, in its two units, accommodates 75 campers and staff. Each unit has cabins (tents at Daniel Morgan) for four campers, a unit Lodge, equipped for cook-outs. Each camp has a central dining hall, completely equipped, infirmary, staff quarters, cook's quarters, office, shower house, storage building, craft shop (Rutledge only), council circle and playing field. The camps are available to organized groups doing camping, such as Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, Schools, 4-H Clubs, Civic Clubs and churches, for 3 2 cents per camper per day for periods of six days or more. On the beautiful 4 5-acre Lake Brantley, noted for its splendid fishing, is located the Day-Use Area with its picnic and barbecue shelters, bath house and swimming area. The area is most popular as a spot for barbecue and school picnics. Reservations for this park are made through T. D. Carter, Superintendent, Hard Labor Creek State Park, Rutledge, Georgia. Please state number of adults and children and dates desired.
INDIAN SPRINGS STATE PARK--Indian Springs (152 acres. 5 5 miles south of Atlanta on Ga. No. 42): Located on the only land ever ceded by Indians to the white man for park use, this park was developed around the famous mineral spring-- for centuries a mecca to Creek Indians who had great faith in its curative powers. The Creeks relinquished this land to the State of Georgia in the famous Second Treaty of Indian Springs in 1825. Popular as
Famous Indian Spring is now enclosed i}t a stone lioust. and nearby is the pavilion.

Mountains, lake, amusement pavilion, and cottages comoine to make Vogel State Park a favorite Kith vacation seekers.
a picnic center, this park also features a valuable museum, operated in conjunction with the Butts County Historical Society. The mineral baths, located in the bottom floor of the museum, are known far and wide for curative powers. Across from the shady spring house is a pavilion, offering refreshment and relaxation to the visitor. Two large picnic areas, complete with tables, benches and outdoor fireplaces, are maintained. Also on the park area is a Riding Academy and a pony track. Along the creek, is a children's playground. Superintendent of Indian Springs State Park is Gerald McQuaig, Indian Springs.
JEFFERSON DAVIS MEMORIAL STATE PARK--Irwinville (12 acres. 2 miles north of Irwinville on Ga. No. 32): Historical highlights of this park are a bronze bust of Jefferson Davis, president of the Confederacy, marking the exact spot where he was captured on May 10, 1865, in his retreat from Richmond; and a museum, which houses many artifacts of the Civil War period and several murals depicting the career of the Confederate president. J. C. Harrison, Irwinville, is caretaker of this memorial park.
KOLOMOKI MOUNDS STATE PARK--Blakely (A few miles north of Blakely in extreme Southwest Georgia) : Unexploited burial mounds of Indians which once inhabited this area are the chief attraction of this park. The mounds received nationwide publicity recently when archeologists inspected them and stated that they constituted one of the four most interesting archeological sites east of the Mississippi River. With
Approach to pavilion and spring at Iniliait Springs State Park.

its natural beauty unhampered, the park is still under development by the state.
LAURA S. WALKER STATE PARK--Waycross (160 acres. 10 miles east of Waycross on U. S. No. 1): Situated within the Okefenokee Swamp, this park is one of two recreational developments located on the Georgia Coastal Platwoods Project. The park maintains excellent facilities for group camp and day use activities, including fishing, swimming, diving and boating. Furnished cabins are available. J. E. Thomas, Waycross, is superintendent of Laura S. Walker State Park.
LITTLE OCMULGEE STATE PARK--McRae (1,3 9 5 acres. 3 miles north of McRae on Ga. No. 31): With scenic and recreational attractions typical of Georgia's piney woods section, this park affords modern conveniences with a rustic background. A large lake, formed by the conjunction of the Ocmulgee, Oconee, and Little Ocmulgee rivers, has been impounded for the use of park visitors in fishing, boating, and swimming. Around the lake have been constructed a log community house for dancing and meetings, a large bath house, and spacious picnic facilities. In charge of the park is Lee Willcox, superintendent, McRae.
MAGNOLIA SPRINGS STATE PARK--Near Millen (1,143 acres Ga. No. 21, U. S. No. 25): Some 9,000,000 gallons of crystal-clear water bubble up each 24 hours from one of Georgia's most famous springs in this park. A translucent pool is formed from the spring's waters, in which fish and marine plants may be easily seen 12 to 15 feet underwater. In addition to containing Camp Lawton, Confederate prison established in 1864, this park offers a swimming beach, diving, bath house, picnicking facilities, and several miles of trails and park roads. Cary Averett, Millen, is superintendent of the park.
FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT STATE PARK--Chipley (1,721 acres 8 5 miles southwest of Atlanta 30 miles north of Columbus on U S No. 27, Ga. No. 1): One of Georgia's largest and most complete state parks, this park was recently renamed for the late President. It was formerly Pine Mountain State Park. Outstanding among its many features are its scenic vistas overlooking Pine Mountain Valley; excellent accomodations at its beautiful stone inn and vacation cabins; and its lake area, swimming pool and mountain trails. Other attractions of the park according to officials, are "two large free picnic areas with picnic shelters, tables and playgrounds. . . . two complete group camping areas with adequate facilities for any organized groups, such as church groups, Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, Y.M.C.A., fraternities or clubs. Each camp includes individual squad cabins, dining halls, administration building and infirmary, playgrounds, docks, help quarters, counselor cabins and administration staff quarters." The park is located near the Little White

Originally known as Pine Mountain State Park, the recreation area near Chipley, now called Franklin D. Roosevelt State Park, features a swimming pool, lake, stone inn and cabins, picnic areas and tables, and other attractions and conveniences for vacation seekers.
House at Warm Springs. J. B. Patrick, Chipley, is superintendent of this state park.
SANTA MARIA MISSION NATURAL RESOURCE RESERVATION --St. Marys (About 5 miles north of St. Marys on Ga. No. 40) : Of paramount interest to the tourist at this park are the unusually well-preserved tabby ruins of what is believed to be the Spanish Santa Maria Mission, built about 1570. This historic old building measures 75 feet wide and 150 feet long and is two stories high. The park is under development.
VOGEL STATE PARK-- Cleveland (4,000 acres, 100 miles north of Atlanta on U. S. No. 19, Ga. No. 11): Lying in the heart of the Chattahoochee National Forest, this section of the Blue Ridge retains an appearance of primeval wilderness reminiscent of the reign of the Cherokee Indians here. Its natural beauty is climaxed by such scenes as Helton

Far-lamed for its wild natural beauty is the Okefenokee Swamp State Park, near Waycross.
Falls, the panorama from the summit of Blood Mountain, and the sweeping view from atop Blood Mountain Gorge. Nottely Falls area, with its 105-foot falls, is located near Walasiyi Inn along a scenic highway. It is one of America's finest mountain Parks. Well-equipped, modern cottages on Lake Trahlyta are maintained for vacationers, while excellent accomodations are available at the Inn for overnight guests. Lake Trahlyta, a 40-acre expanse of water, affords fishing, swimming and boating. Nearby are two large picnic areas and several miles of mountain trails for hiking or horse-back riding. T. D. Williams, Blairsville, is superintendent of Vogel State Park, and Mrs. Ethel Mooney, Blairsi'ille, is manager of Walasiyi Inn.

Federal Parks and Monuments
Among the parks and monuments located in Georgia which are administered by the federal government are the following:
# CHICKAMAUGA NATIONAL PARK--Chickamauga: In 1890 Chickamauga was set aside as a 5,500-acre national park by the Congress of the United States. This area, with its native attractions preserved, was the scene of one of the bloodiest
battles of the Civil War.
0 KENNESAW MOUNTAIN NATIONAL BATTLEFIELD PARK-- Kennesaw: Guides are furnished to direct tourists through the battleground of this historic area. More than 80 years ago, Confederate soldiers made a desperate stand at Kennesaw Mountain against advancing Federal troops during Sherman's campaign. Two thousand acres of this area stand as a national memorial to the thousands who were killed at Kennesaw Mountain.
9 FORT FREDERICA NATIONAL MONUMENT--St. Simon Island: The tabby ruins of this fort, established in 173 6 by General James E. Oglethorpe, were recently dedicated as a national monument. The 80acre site on which the fort is located constituted the strongest British military post on this continent in the colonial period.
0 FORT PULASKI NATIONAL MONUMENT--Near Tybee Island: Embracing 537 acres, this monument perpetuates Fort Pulaski, which was built from 18 29-1847 and which was once Robert E. Lee's post. The fort was surrendered by the Confederates in 18 62, after which it was used as a Federal military prison.
0 OCMULGEE NATIONAL MONUMENT--Macon (south of Macon on U. S. No. 80): Of perennial interest at this national monument is the Ocmulgee Park museum, where many priceless Indian articles excavated from burial mounds are on display. Other features of the monument are the Ocmulgee mounds themselves and the Indian Council Chamber, where ceremonies were

For text and pictures in this isu< of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Edgar Orr, C. E. Ragland, Macon Chamber of Commerce, Charles Morgan and Bob Johnston, Department of State Parks; and William Ott, student in the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism.
once negotiated by the Indian tribal chieftains.
* OKEFENOKEE SWAMP PARK --Waycross (100 acres, 10 miles south of Waycross on U. S. No. 1): Lying on the northern edge of the great Okefenokee Swamp, this park is noted for its wild natural beauty. Myriads of alligators, fish, wild turkey, snakes, duck, cranes, bear, etc., are living in their native habitat in this wild life refuge. Through the massive undergrowth of the Swamp has been laid a boardwalk, from which the tourist may inspect a part of the practically impassable swamp wilderness. At the entrance to the boardwalk, picnic grounds have been provided.
Confederate v eteran stands proudly by monument t o former leader a t Alexander H. Stephens Memorial Park.
(Below) Principal feature of Alexander II. Stephens Me morial State Park is "Liberty Hall," old home of the vice president of the Con-
federacy.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. . Permit 878

ion,\<
3 SC

I GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

SEPTEMBER, 1947

Number 3

Local Manufacture of Concrete Blocks Has Quickly Become Big State Business UL LIBRA

Some 275 Home-Owned Plants Add 2 Millions to Georgia Wealth -- Em ploy Many Workers

blocks is imported f r o m other struction through WPL 9Wi(Er^JJY

states.

other public building Ji^fti'HUiu.

The size of the concerns in Georgia

In 19oS, the all-automatic ma-

ranges from small plants, producing chine, using vibration, was intro-

from 5 00 to 750 units per day, to duced. By producing a far superior

Recreation center in Marietta--one of many PWA concrete masonry projects.

plants producing as many as 10,000 product, it gave a big impetus to or more units per day. This com- the concrete block industry. In the pares favorably with other sections next few years, concrete blocks were

13 APIDLY gaining a high position " ^ in Georgia's economic world is the recently developed concrete block industry. This business has made
much progress in the past ten years in Georgia, as well as throughout the nation. Prior to the war (1938-40),
there were only about ten concrete

of the country. The industry is also practically 100 per cent Georgia owned and operated. The industry is centered in the larger cities, but small plants are located in a number of the smaller towns.

used on numerous projects, especially in the construction of large housing units.
During the war years, the industry again went forward, and millions of blocks were used on army projects, naval bases, munitions plants and war housing projects.

block plants in the state, but since that time the number of recognized

Residential Masonry

plants has grown to approximately

In recent years concrete ma miry

2 75 (reported by the Portland Ce-

in residential construction has fc rged

ment Association).

to the front because builders and

There are no available data on the

the general public have been im-

total value of this industry in Geor-

pressed by such advantages as ap-

gia, but, based on production, a fair

pearance, economy, ruggedness, fire-

estimate would be $2,000,000. Plants

safety, adaptability, and availability.

with a production of 1,000,000 or

All concrete blocks are not, of course,

more units per year have an invest-

of the same quality, and the makers

ment of $100,000 to $200,000. Again,

of good products deplore the sale of

based on production figures, about

inferior blocks.

1,000 people are employed directly

Concrete blocks are concrete mas-

in the manufacture of the blocks. Many more are employed in trans-

The Atlanta Municipal Airport is concrete masonry, stuccoed--a typical high class job.

onry units consisting of cement, sand, water, and some coarse aggregate,



portation of raw materials, finished

such as gravel, cinders, slag, or

products, and, of course, in the build- Prior to 1925, few concrete blocks

ing industry using the blocks. Georgia Owned Concerns

were made in Georgia. In other parts of the United States, a few small plants had started, but the produc-

The flan above this new building is a symbol of federal approval of many concrete masonry jobs.

The progress of Georgia in this tion was limited, as only hand molds

industry has paralleled that of the were used. In the 1925-30 period,

nation as a whole. According to the several plants were started in Geor-

1946 census, there were 16,474,000 gia, using a limited amount of pow-

of the 8-inch equivalent blocks pro- er machinery. These machines con-

duced in Georgia, with 9 8 plants re- sisted of power tampers for tamping

porting. This is a little above average concrete in the molds.

as compared with the other states.

During the next few years, be-

Georgia is ranked twentieth among cause of the depression, these plants

the states, which is good considering ceased operation. However, they re-

the fact that most of the machinery sumed operation again when the

for plants and raw materials for government began stimulating con-

Typical of the better and more modern concrete block plants is The Atlanta Aggregate Company in Atlanta whose methods include the latest high production Besser Super Vibrapac machine, which is engineered to produce 4,800 blocks in an 8-hour day and insure even texture, square corners, and uniform density of the block. Extreme care is exercised to secure the proper ratio of the various ingredients that go into the mix necessary for a finished quality product. This plant is equipped with water meters and other weighing devices to insure the best results. Ingredients, which consist of water, aggregate, sand, and cement, are thoroughly mixed before release to the mold box. Curing methods are the latest as recommended by authorities. Each of eight kilns has a capacity of ten racks and each rack holds 60 7 5/8 x 7 5/8 x 15 5 /8 blocks. The blocks are hauled on racks into the kilns by power lift I rinks and are allowed to cure under high pressure steam. After steam is cut, the blocks are left in the kilns for a soaking period while the steam and hut air are withdrawn and normal air circulates. They are then carted to the op''n- air yard where they are cubed, stacked, and allowed to remain until they are well seasoned and ready for use.

cement, sand, and the aggregate--

are mixed in proper proportions with

a certain amount of water to a stiff

consistency. This mixture is then

pressed into a block form in a re-

movable mold supported by a metal

or wood pallet. The freshly made

blocks, supported by the pallets, are

then removed and stacked on suit-

able racks.

In the plants with up-to-date fa-

cilities, the racks are then taken to

the kiln or curing room, which is

heated from 120 to 170 degrees Fah-

crushed stone. Concrete blocks usual- renheit. There the blocks must rely come under one of three classifi- main from 15 to 24 hours to be aged

cations: heavy-weight block, made or cured.

of cement and gravel; light-weight block, made of cement and some especially prepared aggregate; and cinder block, made of cement and cinders. (Especially prepared aggregates, composed of expanded slag, expanded clay and shale, crushed pumice rock, or certain other materials, are sold under various trade names. Often blocks made of these aggregates are known by the name of the company which produces the ag-
gregate).

Mixture Proportions
The process is simple, but extra care must be taken to produce the best block. The proportions of the mixture are important, as the slightest variation can weaken the finished product. Test batches are made to determine the proper proportions.
The amount of water used is checked carefully, as too much water will cause the block to slump. The materials must be mixed until the batch is uniform; the form must be filled

Source of Aggregate

completely and solidly; the surfaces

The Superock Company in Birmingham, Alabama, is the concern which sells most of the aggregate to plants in Georgia; consequently, most of the aggregate blocks produced in Georgia are called Superock concrete blocks. Some of the cinder aggregates used in Georgia plants are now being shipped in from the Tennessee area. The heavy aggregates, such as sand, pea gravel, limestone, and granite, are produced in Georgia. Some of the pea gravel, however, is shipped in from Alabama. A cement corporation having a plant in Georgia is the Pennsylvania-Dixie Cement Corporation, which has a mill in Clinchfield.
Concrete building units are available in a wide variety of standard shapes and sizes to fill virtually every construction need. Sizes of quality concrete blocks conform to modular dimensions. Standard units are made 18 inches long, 4 to 12 inches thick, 8 inches high (including joint allowance). Therefore, the modular dimensioned blocks are

must be well packed; and, finally. the finished block must be cured properly.
Mechanical equipment greatly aids in producing the best block, and it is absolutely necessary for the most economical production.
Machines used in producing concrete blocks fall into six categories:
First, are the storage bins and equipment for handling raw materials. Location and lay-out of the plant are important. It is better if the plant is located on a hillside with a road or spur line above it so that the materials can flow by gravity into the storage bins and feed down into the other processes.
Second, is the mixer, which should be especially designed to handle the semi-wet mix used. Again, it is more economical for the mixing machine to be above the block machine. (Larger plants usually have an automatic weighing device, or batcher, which insures proper and uniform proportions of the various materials fed into each batch).

made in 5/8-inch dimensions to al-

low 3/8 inches for the mortar joint. Modular standard building units create a streamlined modern effect and add beauty and utility to conventional architecture.
Concrete blocks are made by a simple process. The raw materials--

For text and pictures in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit ami UJ> preciation are due Elizabeth Copeland. Besser Manufacturing Vompany, Atlanta; Atlanta Aggregate Company: Concrete Manufacturing Company, Atlanta; C. Wilmcr Heery, architect, Athens; and Miss Jolaine Bailey and William Ott, students in the Henry W. Orady School of Journalism.

KHJi

Many beautiful dwellings and apartment houses, such as the ones pictured on this page, are of concrete block construction.

Third, and probably most important, is the block machine. The block machine has molds in the shape of the blocks. Pallets are placed under these molds before the mixture is fed into them. The block machine then compacts the mixture to achieve uniform density. The formed blocks are next removed from the machine (with their supporting pallets) to a rack.
Hand and Power Processes
Blocks from the simpler and smaller machines, which form only one block at the time, are usually removed by hand, while those from the larger machines are ordinarily removed by power.
The fourth type machines includes those which convey racks, on which blocks are stacked, to the curing room. A car and rail system, or a hand or automatic trucklift, may be used. A mechanical offbearer will speed this process.
Fifth is the curing room, containing steam coils sufficient to raise its temperature from 120 to 170 degrees, plus live steam to provide moisture. A curing room is essential to large-volume production of blocks, as steam curing for a day may reduce by one-half the yard storage necessary.
Last, is the machinery for stacking blocks on the yard after they have been cured. Various types of hoists are employed for removing

the blocks from the racks and stacking them on the yard. It is important that the blocks be stacked so that air can circulate among them.
Machines Speed Output
All of the above described machinery is not absolutely essential for the production of concrete blocks, but each piece of equipment reduces the labor cost per block. For example, one man, using a handform and mixing cement by hand, would probably find it difficult to turn out 50 blocks a day. With a simple handtamper and a power-driven mixer, however, he could make 200 blocks a day. Using more fully automatic equipment, nine or ten men might produce 4,500 blocks a day.
Plant lay-out is important because it affects the quality of the product, its cost, and the morale and safety of the working force. The lay-out should permit the workers to function with little waste motion and time; raw materials should be handled by gravity feed; and the blocks should move as nearly as possible in a straight line for curing and storing. And, of course, the layout should be adapted to the specific site and local conditions. Special care should be taken to provide for the safety of the workers.
In planning the lay-out of a plant, both engineering advice and advice from persons who have had previous experience in the cement block in-

dustry should be obtained. In smaller plants, the cost of the land and the buildings represents the larger part of the total investment, but, in the larger plants, the machinery and equipment are usually the greater part of the investment.
Unskilled Labor Used
With the exception of the executive heads and the superintendent of the plant, no particular skills are required, as the machine operators and the mixing men can be trained in a short time. The plants in Georgia employ from a few to many people each, and, with the exception of the manager and the superintendent, wages are about the same as those paid in comparable industries.
Quality of the product and relative speed of delivery are important factors in the purchase of raw materials. Materials are usually cheaper if purchased at the point of origin, but, if it is impracticable or impossible to obtain materials in the vicinity of the plant, an efficient plan of delivery by truck or rail should be worked out. Large plants often make favorable arrangements directly with a cement or aggregate manufacturer for delivery of carload lots.
Variety of Uses
Concrete blocks may be obtained in various surfaces, colors, and textures. Their strength may be varied to suit the intended use. They may

Concrete blocks are used in a variety of business houses--filling stations, restaurants, stores, etc.

Concrete blocks haev been used in many housing projects, such as the Henry Grady and Eagan, as shown in these pictures.

be made with thermal insulations and acoustic properties. Like any other building material, concrete unit masonry can be used carelessly with poor results, or employed with care and discrimination to produce work good from any point of view. Thorough knowledge of the material is necessary before it can be used intelligently.
Government Buildings
The government has used concrete blocks in a large number of its buildings, both peace and war-time construction. Two of the government housing units in Atlanta built of concrete blocks are the Clark Howell and the Henry Grady Homes.
Concrete blocks also have been used in the construction of such public and commercial buildings as hotels, schools, churches, airports, restaurants, stores, filling stations, garages, large office buildings, hos-

pitals, asylums, recreational centers, theaters, etc.
Concrete blocks are well suited for practically all farm buildings, such as milk cooling houses, pig-furrowing houses, poultry houses, dairy barns, and silos. By using concrete blocks, sanitary requirements can be more easily met and fire and storm loss are usually less.
Concrete blocks are often used for both load-bearing and non-load-bearing walls, for partitions, for fire proofing, and as floor fillers.
Concrete Block Advantage An advantage of concrete blocks
is their size, which allows more rapid completion of construction jobs.
The better concrete masonry units are quality made and meet the specifications of the American Society for Testing Materials, Underwriters' Laboratories, and the master specifications of the United States government.

A Boon for Georgia
It is apparent from the many new concrete dwellings and public buildings seen through Georgia that this industry has contributed to the wealth and prestige of the state in many ways. Due to the shortage of clay brick and tile, and also because of the high cost and shortage of good quality lumber during the war, the concrete block industry had its chance to prove its ability, and it did so in an effective way. It is now ranked as one of the leading building materials available.
With the urgent need for new homes and buildings in this postwar era, there is no doubt that the concrete block industry will play a leading part in supplying this demand in Georgia, as well as throughout the nation, and in so doing it will add much to the wealth and beauty of the Empire State of the South.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

5 5 ^

GENERAL LIBRARY

GEORGIA P R OGRES S

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL^ Dk'v1 KLOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

OCTOBER, 1947

Number U

-T-in, _
i f .-'

r
5X

, ;
is^ls /JS u* r' ' l|r T~) (M

CONTRIBUTING to Georgia's progress in many fields are the coun-
ty and regional libraries which serve 126 of the state's 159 counties.
These libraries, together with municipal libraries serving parts of 19 other counties, provide free public library service to approximately four-fifths of the population. Eleven of the libraries are regional, distributing books to 25 counties.
At the present time Georgia boasts 2 8 bookmobiles, operating in 3 9 counties. Only two other states, Texas and Ohio, have more than 25 of i ne traveling libraries.
These statistics are in sharp contrast to the Georgia of 19 35 which provided free public library service in only 4 4 counties. Georgia had no bookmobiles and no regional libraries at that time.
State Library Commission
People living in non-serviced areas could borrow books only by writing the State Library Commission in Atlanta to send them books through the mail. Under the direction of Miss Beverly Wheatcroft, this commission mailed out books to libraries, individuals, and organizations on every conceivable subject, from raising hogs to rearing children. Since 1943, when the General Assembly

Baakd, Build a Bettel Qexviaia

Library Service Grows Steadily in Recent Years

- - 28 Bookmobiles Serve Rural Areas

abolished the State Library Commission as a separate department, transferring its services and functions to the State Department of Education, book lending services

finance one large library serving the whole county, or several counties, instead oi many smali libraries with inadequate equipment and personnel.

have continued on an even more ex-

tensive scale as one of the function.; of the greatly enlarged and expanded library extension service program inaugurated by the State Board of Education under the Textbook and Library Division.
Helpful as this service has been, it was, of course, inadequate for serving the whole rural and small town population. Borrowers from the Library Commission often found themselves in the position of the farmer whose book on poultry raising was due before his pullets had matured.

Athens Was Pioneer
The first regional library in Georgia was established by WPA as a demonstration of multi-county library service. Athens was chosen as the logical place to make such a demonstration as it was the seat of the state university, and the citizens and public officials of Clarke, Oconee, and Oglethorpe counties gave hearty cooperation in providing local funds required by W.P.A. to inaugurate such a project. The Athens Regional Library has been continuously serving these counties since 19 40. Regional

Origin of Service

libraries seem admirably suited to Georgia's many small county units,

Librarians and other citizens had and this form of library organiza-

realized for years that something ought to be done to provide mors books for small town and rural read-

tion has become increasingly popular. There are now 11 regional libraries serving 25 counties, the most

ers, but it was not un-

til 19 35 when the federal government offered W.P.A. aid that a state - wide movement

Besidt nts for reading mobile maki

of Georgia's mountainous ureas arc anxious

mauterrieaglu. laHrersetopthewhHilaebeprashtraomns

county bookexamine its

contents.

was begun. Success of

the program, which

involved the pooling of

federal and local funds

and personnel, became

evident in 1939; the

number of counties

with public libraries

had jumped from 44 to

134.

It was during this

four-year period that

Georgia communities

discovered the advan-

tages o f combining

their limited funds to

lives of rural people. Patrons anxiously await the arrival of the "library lady" with her precious load, and on her departure shower her with watermelons, turnip greens, and other farm products. Books are handled with great care, much more carefully than in the cities, according to one regional librarian, who described her patrons as "stacking the books neatly in a special place" to await her arrival.

Interior and exterior views of a modern bookmobile. In the picture on the right, one of the adult patrons is being graciously helped in the selection of her book. Left. Floyd conuty's bookmobile is of the modern type. Other counties are expected to inaugurate similar service.

How Bookmobile Operates Most bookmobiles make monthly
visits to country stores, schools, fill-

recent having been organized this spring in Lowndes and Echols counties.

the library, the schools, and the general public; (3) have a certificated librarian in charge of the library;

ing stations, churches--any convenient gathering place for the people of the community. Many librarians save time by leaving deposits ranging

When W.P.A. aid was discon- and (4) see that the library service from 50 to several hundred volumes

tinued in 1943, it was feared that is administered by a legally consti- at these stops, designating some re-

Georgia's recent gains in extending tuted library board. In the case of liable patron to serve as librarian.

her library service might be lost, the regional library, the librarian

The importance of bookmobiles in

but the state came to the aid of must have had special training in providing rural schools with good county libraries in 1944 with a grant library service, and the library board libraries can hardly be over-empha-

of $100,000. A total of 111 counties qualified for state aid during this first year (July 1, 1944 to June 30, 1945.) The second year, 122 counties qualified, and last year the total

must be composed of representatives from all counties in the region.
The success of Georgia's consolidated libraries has been brought about to a large extent through book-

sized. Although individual schools are often too poor to buy sufficient books for their pupils, they can all profit by sharing the books they borrow from the bookmobile.

rose to 126.

mobiles, which bring the best in

In addition to stopping at com-

In 1945, state appropriations were literature to the state's most remote munity gathering places, some book-

increased $50,000 over the preceding year, and local appropriations increased by $120,261. Last year, although state appropriations were

hamlets.
Thomas' Bookmobile Thomas County pioneered in this

mobiles make regular visits to farm houses, occasionally changing the route as patrons move away and additional patrons are discovered.

again $150,000, county and munici- field, buying and

pal governments increased library equipping the first ^

appropriations by another $78,904, bookmobile early i n

USA? 7KKB2 T2&BS 01 ST*?E A1E K*S :OS2 JOB 3S0B&IA HSBfcSIZS

making a total of $718,061.09 now 1938. Designed to serve

available from local appropriations all the people in the

for library service. This in spite of county, it was bought

the fact that local governments are jointly by the county

i

not required to match state funds! and city of Thomasville.

assisted by the WPA.

How to Get Aid

The counties of Rabun.

To qualify for state aid, a county Decatuv, Daugherty,

must: (1) agree to serve the whole and Bibb followed

county. (Serve in this case means Thomas' example in

make definite arrangements to make rapid succession, rais-

books available to the whole popu- ing the state's number

lation, in addition to letting country of bookmobiles to five

people use the library when in town); in 19 39. The present

(2) carry out a program for con- total of 2 8 traveling-

tinually improving the library ser- libraries does not in-

vice through cooperation between clude passenger cars,

school buses, and one

jeep which disseminate

For pictures and text in this issue of GEORGIA PROGRESS, credit and appreciation are due Luke Greene, State Department of Education; Miss Fannie D. Hinton and the Carnegie Library, Atlanta; Edgar Orr, Atlanta; William Itunn, Atlanta; and Miss Emily Calli'iun, student in Henry W. Orady School of Journalism, University of Georgia.

books among rural readers.
It is difficult for the average city dweller to realize the tremendous importance the bookmobile plays in the

Counties without bookmobiles do the best they can to serve the rural population by delivering books in cars and school buses and mailing them by parcel post. Almost anybody who makes regular trips into the rural areas may act as a book distributor--visiting teachers, classroom teachers, home demonstration agents, county agents, county nurses, school superintendents, school children, and library patrons.

Much Winter Reading
Books in the homes of rural readers are especially welcomed during the winter months when there is little outside work and the muddy roads discourage frequent trips to town.
Bookmobile patrons in many Georgia counties are demanding and getting better roads to enable the traveling libraries to reach them even during the worst weather, according to Luke Greene of the State Department of Education. Even so, roads in many sections are blocked off for one or two months during the winter rainy season, and patrons beg the librarian for extra books, "just in case the bookmobile doesn't get through next month."
An immediate solution to the bad roads problem has been offered by two north Georgia counties, which employ a jeep to take books across rocky roads, through inches of gooey red mud, and even across streams.
In most counties the bookmobile circulation experiences a slump during the summer months when the children are not in school and everybody spends a good deal of time working in the fields. To encourage summer reading among children, many libraries sponsor summer reading clubs. Each fall thousands of reading club certificates are awarded by local libraries or issued from the State Department of Education, library extension service, to boys and girls who have read 10 or more books appropriate to their age and school grade.
Whole Family Reads
County librarians find that once the children in the family acquire the reading habit, they're likely to "convert" the rest of the family. One young patron of a county library checked out three copies of the same book, explaining that no matter what kind of book she took home, her mother and father insist-

Young and old alike are led to read by the book-mobile service. Left, adult readers being assisted in the selection of books by the Whitfield county librarian. Bight, even the small fry get excited over the bookmobile visits. Most of the traveling libraries liaic plenty of hooks for children.

ed on reading it. Another youthful reader convinced a reluctant parent of the value of books with, "But mother, don't you know you don't learn nothin' if you don't read books!"
Occasionally grandmothers and grandfathers approach the librarian, somewhat timidly, to ask for a first grade reader. It usually isn't long before such people are reading books of all kinds, from how to improve their livestock, to love stories.
Rural Readers' Tastes
In general, rural readers ask for the same type books as their city cousins. They want the best sellers as well as practical books on farming.
Librarians are continually impressed with the complicated subject matter rural readers with little education will digest. In the words of one library director, "They'll tackle almost anything provided it looks easy--large print, short chapters, and thin volumes."
Even readers who are addicted exclusively to one type of literature can be led to broaden their interests. Thus, an avid reader of "shoot-emup" westerns gradually acquired a taste for historical novels and biographies under the librarian's skillful guidance.

vice on his trade. A cabinet maker in another county gets hints from the bookmobile on how to improve his product. Still another bookmobile patron, owner of a thriving apiary, is an avid reader of the latest books on beekeeping.
Cherokee Reading Course
One of the best examples of how the demand for good books is sweeping the state was demonstrated this spring by 75 patrons of the Cherokee Regional Library, which serves Chattooga, Dade, and Walker counties. These patrons, composed mainly of farmers and their wives, agreed to read a specified number of books on a variety of subjects, from selfimproving to history. Upon the completion of the course, the "graduates" held a combination party and closing exercises, at which certificates were awarded to all persons completing the course of 10 books.
The steadily increasing interest in books on the part of Georgia's rural and small town citizens suggests even greater gains for the library service
Through the cooperation of Rich's and the school department, story hours arc held in Carnegie Library branches, Atlanta. The story tellers are selected from among public school teachers and are especially qualified to do this work. The listening audience includes children from 5 to 12 years of age.

Reading for Profit
Some rural readers make their borrowed books pay in hard cash. Librarians in almost any county can site instances of farmers who have improved their crops and livestock by using scientific methods recommended in the library books.
One 15-year-old boy in Oglethorpe County, owner of an auto repair shop, depends on the monthly visits of the bookmobile to furnish him with ad-

I
S3BE

.1 converted station wagon rim make u very satisfactory bookmobile, the West Georgia regional library has found. This bookmobile operates out of Carrollton.

Georgia to evaluate the library service available to them and to work for its improvement. Membership includes some of the state's most forward looking men and women, among whom are J. C. Haynes, Director, Public Relations, Sears, Roebuck and Company, Atlanta, Chairman; Mrs. H. L. Wingate, Pelham, Vice Chairman; Mrs. Emory S. Lunsford, Atlanta, Secretary; Claud H. Blount, Vice President, First National Bank, Decatur, Treasurer.
Advisers include Mrs. Troy Rucker, Alpharetta, Associated Women of the Georgia Farm Bureau; Judge

in the near future. All over the state, demands avo being made for more libraries, more books, and more bookmobiles.
In a story of how books build a better Georgia, mention should be made of the constructive work of the Georgia Citizens Library Committee and of Miss Beverly Wheatcroft, Librarian, Library Extension Service; Miss Sarah Jones, Assistant Director, Textbooks and Library Service; and Miss Lucile Nix, Assistant Director in charge of Rural Library Service, all of the State Department of Education.
Citizens' Library Group
Last December, the Georgia Citizens Library Committee adopted as its slogan, "Books in reach of every Georgian." This committee is interested in encouraging the people of

On September !> tin Fulton County Bookmobile ma4e it" first trip, carrying li'iniii; service to ail portions a) Fulton County. The blue mid cream truck is a fultji equipped library-onwheels, with a hook capacity of 1000. The collection contains both new and older titles in fiction and non-fiction. Complete eoveraiic of Fulton County, with library service for all. has for n tout) time been the hope of Miss Fiinnif D. Hinton. librarian of Carnegie Library. It is largely through her interest and efforts that the bookmobile is a reality.

South Georgia's lofty pines form the background for this picture of Bulliieli county's traveling library, which operates out of Statesboro.
Frank A. Smith, Clayton, Association of County Commissioners of Georgia; Miss Sarali Jones. Decatur, Georgia Congress of Parents and Teachers; R. L. P. Carter, Commerce, Georgia Farm Bureau; Mrs. Alfred Dorman, Statesboro, Georgia Federation of Women's Clubs; Mrs. W. A. Peavy, Atlanta, Georgia Home Demonstration Council; and Miss Virginia McJenkin, Atlanta. Georgia Library Association.
Consultants are Miss Tommie Dora Barker, Director, Library School, Emory University, Georgia; Mrs. A. B. Burrus, Librarian, Decatur-DeKalb County Library, Decatur; Miss Sarah Maret, Director, Cherokee Regional Library, LaFayette. Georgia; J. H. McGiboney, Superintendent, Carroll County Schools. Carrollton; and Miss Lucile Nix, Textbook and Rural Library Service, Atlanta.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

A^/

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

NOVEMBER, 1947

Number 5

Georgia Press Is a Major Factor

in State and Community Progress

Over Two Hundred Liberal and Aggressive

Newspapers Lead in Many Directions

# ^ Jd*
^ r^#
? .*r
^>
<>\>V.
,0^.^,.*

A MAJOR factor in the progress of
Georgia is the press of the state.
Newspapers are an important part of
the business life of their respective communities, but movp significant
even than their dollars and cents values are their constructive influenoe iwnardmaanybedttiererctGioenosr,giaa.ll"* pointing to-
Georgia is abundantly supplied with newspapers. There are 29 dailies, 4 semi-weeklies, 205 weeklies, and 2 fortnightlies. In addition to newspapers, there are 80 other periodicals, giving the state a total of 320 publications. County seats with publications total 150. and there are 191 towns having publications.
Georgia newspapers are, on the whole, liberal, informed, and progressive. They have contributed in many ways to the growth and development of their own localities and the state as a whole. Many instances could be cited of how newspapers have stimulated civic pride. They have led the way in securing new businesses and industries, in pointing to more profitable agricultural methods, in developing parks and playgrounds, and in seeking wholesome recreation for young people as a means of curtailing juvenile delinquency.
The local editor has been the voice of the community as higher school standards, better health, and more adequate housing have been sought. He, too, has been the spearhead in the exposure of evil and corruption, in Christmas empty-stocking funds and similar projects for the weak and needy, and in movements looking to better government. In a very real way, the local editor is guide, philosopher, friend--the chief promoter of civic welfare and pride, as well as the principal pillar and stay of democracy.
To recite the whole story of how Georgia newspapers have contributed to Georgia progress would be impossible in a publication of this size, but a few examples will illustrate the range, variety, and value of what the press of Georgia is doing for the people of the state.
To begin with the state's largest city and capital, both Atlanta newspapers have long and distinguished records of public service. Both have won Pulitzer prizes--the Constitution for its ex-

pose of municipal corruption, and the
Journal for its police department campaign. Both have played an important part in highway development--the Journal pioneering with the old National Highway and the Constitution with the Dixie Highway. Both papers have rendered many services to education in Georgia--higher education and the common school system. It was in the Constitution office, in response to a call by Capt. Evan P. Powell and
Henry Grady, that the first meeting was held which resulted in the establishment of the Georgia School of Technology. Clark Howell, the elder, was one of the first American news-
paper men to sense the presidential potentialities of Franklin D. Roosevelt and to put his convictions in writing.
The Constitution has contributed to the development of Atlanta as a railroad center; organized and carried through a campaign by which the leg-
islature was induced to appropriate $1,000,000 for the building of a new
capitol; either pioneered or boosted the construction of the Y. M. C. A. building, the Masonic Temple, and the Emory and Oglethorpe plants.
The Journal carries on its editorial page this platform for Atlanta and Georgia: 1. An improved state school system with adequate pay for competent teachers. 2. A long-range statewide health program with adequate hospital services in reach of all communities. 3. Home rule for counties and cities. 4. Completion of a wise and humane penal system. 5. Adequate modern buildings to house Atlanta and Fulton County schools, replacing all portables. 6. Opening of Atlanta to motor traffic by carrying out the
Lochner Plan for street improvements, by better police control, and by more efficient utilization of present streets. 7. Building of a municipal stadium seating at least 50,000. 8. Expansion
of Municipal Airport and integrated development of other airports in metropolitan area. 9. County manager government for Fulton County. 10. A cleaner and more beautiful city, including smoke abatement. 11. A Symphony Orchestra, expanded art museums and libraries.
The Journal has made notable contributions by featuring business, agricultural, and educational news; in working for the development of a di-

% X
Or % *+* -'
SNAS
<?&;;:

meat reform such as years urged the creation of a junior

salaries, rather than fees, for officials. It was allied with other public agencies in building the auditorium. For thirty-odd years it has fought to build up the

college, and had a large part in the new bus terminal. This paper conducts a campaign for the needy at Christmas, it raised more than $2,000 to purchase a home for a widow and nine small children whose husband and father was killed in a well cave-in.

University of Georgia The gigantic and highly interesting

Medical College and the 50th anniversary edition of the Albany

city hospital; in fact, Herald, published October 24, 1941,

the will of the late was, in a sense, a story of and a

Bowdre Phinizy, pub- memorial to what a newspaper can

lisher, left much of his mean to a community. A part of the

estate to the medical dedication of that issue reads:

college and the hospital.

The Chronicle has

been interested in the

development of the Sa-

vannah river for freight

Past presidents and board members of the Georgia Press Association : (seated) OTIS BRUMBY, Cobb County Times, Marietta ; A. BELMONT DENNIS, Covington News ; Miss EMILY WOODWARD, director of forums, University System; MILTON L. FLEETWOOD, Cartersville TribuneNews; J. C. MCAULIFFE, Atlanta; ALBERT S. HARDY, Gainesville News: (standing) W. RYAN FRIER, Bartow Herald, Cartersville; W. KIRK SUTLIVE, Savannah; ERNEST CAMP, Walton Tribune, Monroe; LOUIE L. MORRIS, Itartwell Sun; PAUL HARBOR, Atlanta; J. ROY MCGINTY Calhoun Times and current Press Institute Chairman; and R. E. L. MAJORS, Claxton Enterprise.

navigation; the devel-
opment of the Clark's Hill electric power, navigation, and flood control project; the location of military units in this section; development of U. S. Highway No. 1 through Augusta; construction of a new

and larger municipal

versified, well-balanced, and profitable system of farming, with special emphasis on dairying and livestock industries; in urging the conservation of natural resources, particularly the

airport; the establishment of a state farmer's market; and the campaign for more equitable freight rates for southeastern producers of livestock. The Chronicle for

". . . . To Albany and Southwest Georgia, now facing the dawn of a brighter day as the result of a fast changing agricultural and industrial economy."
The part that the Herald has played, and is playing, in a changing economy is a series of instances of the muchly discussed power of the press. To cite but a single example, this paragraph appears in that anniversary issue:
"One of the Herald's greatest services to this section was its campaign for a diversified agriculture. It early began pleading with Southwest Georgia farmers to begin to break away from the all-cotton program, which was keeping farm families poor."
This was known as the "Hog, Hominy, and Hay" campaign.

potential wealth in forests; in stress-

ing, year in and year out, the import-

A Gized a Sewice. . . ance of public schools. The Journal
takes pride in a long list of firsts--

the first local magazine, the first roto-

gravure, the first newspaper in the

The idealism of the Georgia press was well phrased by Clark Howell when

South and the second in the nation to he became editor of the Atlanta Constitution. First published as an editorial,

visualize the possibilities of radio, the this statement has since been widely reproduced in various forms and is both

first to use wirephoto, the first to a brief history of the Constitution and an eloquent creed to which many other

have an FM station.

Georgia editors could subscribe if the names of their papers were substituted

Macon has two newspapers with a for that of the Constitution.

laudable record of public service. A long list of accomplishments could be cited for both the News and the Telegraph. In the Telegraph's 100th anniversary edition--a treasure-trove of state and journalistic history--this paragraph appeared in the leading editorial:
"Its policies in the beginning as announced by Dr. Myron Bartlett are the policies of today. . . . Dr. Bartlett was an advocate of good roads, diversified farming, and higher and better education. . . ."
Many Causes Helped
Numerous instances could be cited of how the Telegraph and the News have contributed to highway development in this state, to the improvement of agriculture and the livestock industry, and to the progress of education locally and throughout Georgia. The late Editor W. T. Anderson wrote and talked often on the peculiarly superior qualities of Georgia cured hams.
In Augusta, the Herald sponsored the Twin States Livestock Association, which has done much to put livestock on a firm basis. This paper backed a million dollar bond issue for schools, and for years has sponsored many

The Atlanta Constitution was founded in the dark days of 1868 to lead the fight for the return of constitutional government in Georgia. From the need that called it into being came not only its inspiration but its name.
The Constitution, established to lead a fight, led it.
This newspaper was created to serve the people of Georgia and the South--to fight for their rights and, having obtained them, to protect them.
It was founded as a militant paper. It will remain one.
For almost three-quarters of a century there has been handed down in the offices of The Atlanta Constitution an unbroken continuity of policy. That policy is to serve all the people without fear or favor, to guard their rights, to espouse their interests.
In 1876 Captain Evan P. Howell, after four years of service in the Confederate army, became publisher of the Constitution. lie kept the faith.
Twenty years later, the late Clark Howell, eldest son of Captain Howell, assumed the direction of this newspaper. He also kept the faith.
God willing, that faith will be preserved through the years to come.
No newspaper in Georgia, and but few in the nation, has so rich a heritage as measured by human leadership and service to the ptiblic--as the Atlanta Constitution.
Proud of such a heritage, and ever cognizant of the attendant responsibility of preserving such a magnificent tradition, the Constitution stands today rededicated to Georgia and its people--reconsecrated to the public welfare.
The Constitution has never lost sight of

its concept of duty to the people of the state, the South and the nation. It never will.
In the future, as in the past, the motivating purpose of the Constitution will be to fight militantly for progress and reform; to condemn the public plunderer; to expose corruption in public office; to cherish democratic principles; to be loyally Democratic, but not blindly partisan; to be interested in--but not be in--politics.
To be liberal, without rancor or radicalism; to be clearheaded, forward moving, and free; to be independent without undue pride of opinion; to avoid demagogy; to defy dictatorship, eschew un-American "isms."
To fearlessly strike down the intolerant; to succor the helpless; to counsel the strong; to sympathize with and help the underprivileged; to decry class discrimination; to combat the degradations of plutocracy; to oppose predatory poverty; to maintain religious tolerance; to protect the right to property; to demand social and economic justice; to stand for soundness always--soundness in government, in men, in all things upon which hang the hope and happiness of all the people.
To pray that the Giver of every good and perfect gift remain with us and be with us ever; to evaluate the human above the material; to remain humble in victory, unbowed but unsoured in defeat; to revere the past, live in the present, and look to the future; to dwell in the sunshine; to walk toward the light so that the shadows will always be behind.
Providence permitting, these shall ever remain the purposes and objectives of The Atlanta Constitution and those who guide its destinies.

school activities. It has urged govern-

The Rome News-Tribune was award-
a trophy by the Georgia Press Associa-
tion for community service--the pro-
motion of flood control in the western
part of Rome. This paper had a part
too, in the bond issue for construction
of a modern waterworks, a new girls'
high school, new fire department
equipment, and replacement of out-
moded brick paving with modern street paving and sidewalks. Rome editors and writers made large contributions to the war effort. In recognition of its day-by-day stories, editorials, and features, the News-Tribune, like other Georgia newspapers, won the Treasury Department's citation for promoting war savings, the Marine Corps' award of merit for recruiting, and the Navy's 4.0 citation for the most consistent publicity tie-in in Georgia during the recruiting campaign.
Other Georgia dailies have contributed to Georgia progress. Senator Jack Williams and his Waycross JournalHerald have had an important part in the development of this community, including the organization of a building and loan association, a Y.M.C.A., a Chamber of Commerce, a Kiwanis Club, the Okefenokee Swamp Park Association, and a group for attracting new industries. Similar splendid records could be recited for Savannah, Columbus, Griffin, and all the other towns and cities in which there are dailies. In like fashion, the saga of the weekly press is largely that of "service above self--he profits most who serves best" (to apply the Rotary motto, as it can, very truly, be applied in the case of Georgia weeklies). For example, Commerce has a paper, the News, which is very community-minded. A local planning board with a 16point program, a lunchroom for the Grammar School, the Chamber of Commerce, the golf course, paving projects, war bond drives, a Callaway farm unit --these are some of the things that have been accomplished through the News' leadership and with its cooperation.
The Swainsboro Forest-Blade recently published a big issue in promotion of the pine industry in its section of Georgia. The Cartersville Tribune-News and the Bartow Herald have been instrumental in promoting the Altoona dam project near there. Rush Burton and the Lavonia Times received much recognition for their library edition. The Dalton Citizen, Dalton News, Ellijay Times-Courier and other papers have contributed to the bedspread industry in their section of the state. The Toccoa Record helped bring the LeTourneau plant to Stephens county. The Homerville News produced results in a vigorous campaign for a higher valuation of land in Clinch county. The new bridge across the Savannah River is a memorial to the efforts of Louie L. Morris and his Hartwell Sun. Many Georgia weeklies have fought for better roads, improved school conditions, better state and local government, and better health conditions in their own communities. All papers in

Officers and board members of the Georgia Press Association: Above (standing) Roy Chalker, Waynesboro True Citizen; Robert L. M. Parks, Augusta Chronicle; B. M. Edge, Pickens County Progress. Jasper; Dyar E. Massey, Jr., Wrightsville Headlight; Leo Aikman, Cobb County Times, Marietta; Stanley Parkman, Carroll County Georgian, Carrollton; W. Hugh McWhorter, DeKalb New Bra, Decatur; and E. T. Methvin, Eastman Times-Journal, president; (seated) Carl Rountree, Dawson News; A. S. Jenkins, Baxley NewsBanner ; and Albert S. Hardy, Jr., Commerce News, vice-president. Also a board member but not present when this picture was made Is Thomas Burson, Camilla Enterprise. Below (left) Leodel Coleman, Bulloch Herald, Statesboro, treasurer; and (right) Stanford Smith, secretam-manaper and assistant professor in the Henry W. Orady School of Journalism, Atlanta Division.
the state cooperated several months ago in the housing shortage survey sponsored by the Georgia Press Association.
A. Belmont Dennis, former president of the Georgia Press Association, in speaking of the community-service of his own Covington News, has written:
"As we look about our own community, we see the post office which was built under our agitation; on the edge of town, we see a fine new bridge over the Yellow River which was built after we wrote several editorials regarding the danger of the old bridge; we see the sale of wine and beer stopped in our county due to the fact that the dealers misused their privilege and sold to young boys and girls rather than to adults. This was brought about solely by an editorial in the Covington News. . . ."
Circulation Figures
The Atlanta papers are, of course, the circulation leaders for Georgia. The Journal has a daily circulation of 217,701 and a Sunday circulation of 276,963. The Constitution's daily circulation is 177,932 with a Sunday total of 209,304.
Circulations in the other larger Georgia cities are Savannah Morning News, 41,905; Evening Press, 24,654; Sunday Morning News, 45,437; Augusta Chronicle, daily, 26,131; Sunday, 26,341; Augusta Herald, daily, 22,047; Sunday, 21,817; Macon News, 15,287; Macon Telegraph, 34,599; Sunday Telegraph-News, 45,842; Columbus Enquir-

er, 17,645; Columbus Ledger, 21,609; Sunday Ledger-Enquirer, 37,234.
Other Georgia dailies, together with their circulations, are: Albany Herald, 10,612; Americus T i m e s Recorder, 4,285; Athens Banner-Herald, 6,324; Brunswick, News, 7,500; Cordele Dispatch, 4,260; Dublin Courier-Herald, 6,954; Griffin News, 5,631; Rome NewsTribune, 9,599; Thomasville TimesEnterprise, 5,970; Tifton Gazette, 2,700; Valdosta Times, 6,271; and Waycross Journal-Herald, 7,821.
The circulations of the weekly newspapers run from a few hundred to about 2,500. The editorial influence of the community paper, locally and in state affairs, is much greater than the circulation figures would seem to indicate. There are numerous reasons for this, one of which is that editorial comment in such papers is often reproduced in other weeklies and by the daily press. Many of the editors of Georgia weeklies are widely known and respected educational, civic, state, and religious leaders, whose views on problems of current interest carry considerable weight.
The oldest active newspaper in Georgia is the Augusta Chronicle, which first appeared in 1785, and has been in continuous publication since. The first effort to publish a daily was made in 1831 by Myron Bartlett when he issued the Macon Telegraph as a daily for two months. Georgia's oldest weekly is the Milledgeville UnionStandard, a combination, made in 1872, of the Southern Recorder, established in 1819, and the Federal-Union, founded in 1825.
Many prizes and distinctions have come to Georgia newspapers and news-

Henry V- Grady, noted Georgia edi-

tor, was one of the first to advocate

agricultural and industrial develop-

ment for his native state. In an ad-

dress before the Bay State Club, Bos-

ton, in 1889, he told the story of a

lIe'isrslo-ennslorI'nGuieiohrigiafitutomdtaly:wh".ich



has a They

buried him in the midst of a marble

quarry : they cut through solid marble

to make his grave; and yet a httle

tombstone they put above him was

from Vermont. They buried him in the

heart of a pine forest, and yet the

pine coffin was imported from Cincin-

nati. They buried him within touch of

an iron mine, and yet the nails id his

coffin and the iron in the shovel that

duo his grave were imported from

Pittsburgh. Then buried him beside

the best sheep-grazing country on the

earth, and yet the wool in the coffin

bands anil the coffin bands themselves

were brought from the North. The

South didn't furnish a thing. . . . for

ilmi funeral but the corpse and the

hole in the ground. There they put

him away and the clods rattled- down

mi his eoffin, and then buried him in

a New York coat and a Boston pair

ol shoes and a pair of breeches from

Cliiiugo and a shirt from Cincinnati,

leaving him nothing to carry into the

next world to remind him of the coun-

try in which he lived, and for which

he fought for four years, but the chill

of blood in his reins and the marrow

in his hones. . . . "

paper men and women. Reference already has been made to the Pulitzer prizes won by the two Atlanta papers. The Columbus Enquirer, when edited by Julian, and Julia Collier Harris, won a Pulitzer public service gold medal for its fight on the Ki; Klux Klan. When "Gone With the Wind" was awarded the Pulitzer prize in fiction, it was a recognition of a Georgia newspaper woman because the author, Margaret Mitchell, is a former staff writer of the Atlanta Journal Sunday Maga-
zine. The management of this news-
paper, incidentally, takes special pride
in the large number of its staff mem-
bers who nave achieved literary dis-
tinction. The wife of the Sunday Maga-
zine editor, Medora Field Perkerson,
is a murder mystery writer of note
("Who Killed Aunt Maggie?", "Blood
in Her Shoe"). Wylly Polk St. John,
Tom Ham, 0. B. Keeler, and others
frequently write for the national maga-
zines and movies. Among big-name
writers and editors who got their
start on the Journal are Erskine Cald-
well, Don Marquis, Ward Greene, Har-
old Ross, Rufus Jarman, Ward More-

house, Grantland Rice, and Laurence Stallings. Hoke Smith, a former editor, was secretary of the interior under President Grover Cleveland, and Major John S. Cohen, another former editor, was a United States senator. The present publisher, Hon. James M. Cox, is a former governor of Ohio and a former Democratic presidential candidate.
Yet another Pulitzer prize which recognized the work of a Georgia newspaper men was that won by Thomas L. Stokes for reporting in 1939. A Scripps-Howard syndicated Washington columnist. Stokes was born in Atlanta, educated at the University of Georgia, and worked in Macon, Savannah, Athens, and Atlanta before going east.
.V Macau UWWBgmpw WMMIMti Susan Myrick, served as technical adviser in the movie production of "Gone with The Wind."
Many Georgia weeklies have won state and national prizes. The publisher of one Georgia weekly, Albert S. Hardy, of the Gainesville News, has been president and chairman of the board of the National Editorial Association. George C. Biggers, Atlanta Journal, has been president of the Southern Newspaper Publishers Association. Horace Powell, also of the Journal, has headed the circulation men of the country. Wright Bryan, Journal editor, is a director of the American Society of Newspaper Editors. Clark Howell, Atlanta Constitution, has been a national director of the Associated Press. Dean John E. Drewry of the Henry W. Grady School of Journalism is a former president of the American Association of Teachers of Journalism, and Dr. Raymond
If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

B. Nixon of Emory University is editor of The Journalism Quarterly.
Very much a part of Georgia journalism is the annual Georgia Press Institute, sponsored jointly by the Georgia Press Association and the Grady School.
Also important in Georgia journalism are the high school and college newspapers, each of which groups has its state association -- the Georgia Scholastic Press Association for the high school editors, and the Georgia Collegiate Press Association for the college editors. Both associations are sponsored by the School of Journalism and the University chapter of Sigma Delta Chi and hold annual conventions in Athens.
In addition to the associations for iho hish school and college jeditnrs, there is, of course, an organization for the weekly and daily editors of the state--the Georgia Press Association, which has annual meeting each summer, in addition to the Press Institute, usually held in February. The advertising managers of the Georgia dailies have their state association, and there is an Atlanta Advertising Club, composed of those engaged in this phase of journalism in the capital.
Although no general magazine of national significance is published in Georgia, many technical, professional, religious, and specialized periodicals, some with country-wide circulations, are edited and printed in this state. (See Georgia Progress. Vol. III. No. 8, February, 1947.)
A newspaper Sunday supplement which has been widely read and praised is the Sunday Magazine of the Atlanta Journal, edited by Angus Perkerson.
Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga.
Permit 878

1101,%
356

GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

DECEMBER, 1947

Number 6

7/ ^P"l8Nft
'

//

9* ^&uUe^S^h P" -s'Tt >
This State, Already Striding*Ahead, Offers a Variety of Inducements for Manufacturers, Including Its, Magnificat Forests--a Great Natural Resource--Plus Good Transportation Facilities and Capable tabor

A recent air view of the Savannah plant of Union Bag and Paper Corporation, world's largest integrated pulp, paper mill, tag, and box factory. New box manufacturing plant is not shown.

rpHERE are few fields which offer A more fertile opportunities to Georgia today than does the pulp and paper industry. Already well established in the South, this industry's progress has been so swift in recent years that it may be said this region is pacing the nation in pulp and paper developments.
Currently, Georgia has more than 50 establishments in the pulp, paper, and allied products industry. Many of these are large employers of labor and have a sizeable production.
Experts in this field long have foreseen the advantages offered by the South. Warren T. White, vice president of the Seaboard Air Line Railroad, who for years has studied the pulp and paper business, predicted a few months ago that this industry soon should become a billion-dollar a year business in Dixie.
Jesse J. Armstrong, president of the Southern Pulpwood Conservation Association, and general manager of the
Union Bag and Paper Corporation's Woodlands Division, predicted that by

the end of next year Georgia mills would be the South's top consumers of pulpwood. Already the mills in this state are among the largest users in the South.
Variety of Inducements
Georgia offers a variety of inducements to the pulp and paper producer. Its forests comprise its greatest natural resource. Of Georgia's total land area of more than 37,000,000 acres, 66 percent, or about 25,000,000 acres, is in forests. These forests provide the state's landowners with more than $100,000,000 income.(*)
The total net volume of sawtimber in the state is about 40 billion board feet, of which 30 billion are pine and 10 billion are hardwood and cypress. Its total net volume of cordwood is 86 million cords, of which 40 million cords are pine, 28 million pulping hardwoods, and 18 million non-pulping hardwoods and cypress.
(*) Forest Facts for Georgia. By B. F. Grant and A. E. Patterson. Published by the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board of Georgia.

In 1945, production of wood pulp in Georgia was 416,205 tons, and production of paper and paperboard in this state and Florida (the two states are combined to keep from disclosing operation of individual establishments) amounted to 853,198 tons, according to the Blue Book of Southern Progress, published by Manufacturers Record Publishing Company, Baltimore, Maryland.
A section of the Jordan room at Union Bag and Paper Corporation at Savannah. Battery of jordans further refines pulp before it reaches wet end of paper machine.

Rewinding a 20 foot roll of Kraft paper at Union Bag and Paper Corporation's iilant at Savannah. This plant produces between 1,000 and 1,100 tons of kraft paper and kraft board daily.
Most of Georgia's swift progress in the pulp and paper field has occurred since 1930. It was in 1932 that the late Dr. Charles H. Herty, of Savannah, interested a New York firm with Southern offices, eight Georgia newspapers, and a number of individuals in the possibility of manufacturing newsprint from Southern pine. So buoyant and sure was his faith that even the State of Georgia itself contributed |20,000 for research on his project.
The newspapers interested, the Certain-teed Products Corporation, and individuals contributed either money or materials to give him about $100,000 for his work. For seven long years he toiled. His reward came in 1940 when the Southland Paper Mills at Lufkin, Texas, were built and began operations. This was the South's first largescale newsprint producer. Pour years later, this company's operations had become so successful that it built an addition to give it a capacity of 170 tons of newsprint daily. Currently, it is spending an estimated $6,500,000 for a second addition which will double its capacity.
Big Expansion Under Way
Not only in Georgia but all over the South today there is a vast expansion under way in the pulp and paper industry. This region offers marked advantages for this industry. Southern mills are larger and newer than those in other sections of the nation. This results in greater efficiency of operation. The mills also can obtain deliveries of pulpwood on a year-around basis, obviating the need for stocking large inventories. The average tonnage of production of paper by mills in the South is 331 percent above the national average; the average tonnage of Southern pulp mills is 165 percent above the average for the nation as a whole.

dtzF^KXI



*<HfeJ

fSjm 111 M

A battery of bag machines in one section of Union Hag and Paper Corporation's Savannah plant which produces 30,000 bags daily.
Mills in the South have a freight advantage because of the proximity of the forests to the mills. Particularly is this true in Georgia.
Frequently the South has been accused of being able to entice industries because of lower wage costs. This, definitely, is not true in the pulp and paper industry. In fact, this industry pays wages in this region which are in line with those of other regions. Since 1939, according to James L. Ritchie, assistant executive secretary of the American Paper and Pulp Association, writing in Southern Pulp and Paper Manufacturer, published in Atlanta, the wage increase for workers in the pulp and paper industry has been 69 percent, contrasted with only 45 percent for the entire domestic industry.
Georgia today has more than 7,200 workers in the paper and allied products industries. With expansions currently under way, this total is increasing importantly at the present.
Among the more important of the pulp and paper industries in the South is the Union Bag and Paper Corporation which began operations of its huge plant in Savannah in August, 1936. When this company inaugurated operations, it employed about 700 persons with a total annual payroll of something less than $1,000,000. Its annual wood bill was about $750,000.
$10,000,000 Payroll
Today, this plant in Savannah employs approximately 4,200 persons and pays annual wages of approximately $10,000,000. Last year Union Bag purchased more than $7,000,000 worth of pulpwood from timber tract owners in Georgia, the southern part of South Carolina and northern Florida; about 75 percent of its wood was bought in Georgia.

Union Bag and Paper Corporation's plant is the largest integrated pulp and paper mill, bag, and box factory in the world. It converts practically all of the paper and paperboard manufactured in the plant into finished products in Savannah.
The plant has been growing steadily since its establishment. Recent additions include a new 220 inch trim paper machine--making a total of five huge paper machines now in operation--an addition of more than 200,000 square feet of floor space to its bag factory; a new box manufacturing plant which covers more than four acres of ground; electrical precipitators and a recovery stack to recover chemicals and to reduce smoke and odor. This expansion has resulted in the employment of an additional 900 persons.
Total production of kraft paper and paperboard at this plant ranges between 1,000 and 1,100 tons a day, and its bag factory produces an average of 30,000,000 bags a day.
More than 50,000 freight cars annually enter and leave Union Bag's plant, bringing in pulpwood and other materials and taking out the finished products to every state in the nation.
Union Bag owns or has under longterm leases about 500,000 acres of forest lands, most of which are in Georgia. But it buys more than 90 percent of the wood it uses from individual land owners.
How Paper Is Made
The kraft paper produced at this Savannah plant is made from the fibers of pine trees. The company points out that the word "kraft" of Swedish origin, means "strength." In the manufacture of paper, pulpwood logs first are cut into small chips, and the lignin--a natural plastic which binds to-
Here*B how a rack car is loaded with pulpwood in Georgia. Union Bag and Paper Corporation buys wood in nearly every county in Georgia.

gether tne mass of fibers called wood ---is dissolved by "cooking" the chips for several hours under pressure.
These cookers are known as digesters, and from them the chips are blown into washing vats. Here the fibers are separated from each other. The fibers, after they are washed, screened, and refined, are mixed with water and then are flowed onto a moving screen wire which is located at the wet end of a paper machine. The fibers are left on top as most of the water drains through the screen. These fibers then are pressed together, dried, and then become a continuous web of paper.
Kraft paper manufactured in the South is made by what is known as the "sulphate" process. Southern pine and this sulphate process produce long fibers, and the length of fibers generally governs the strength of the paper itself.
It was in the early 1930's that the Mead Corporation, of Chillicothe, Ohio, and the Scott Paper Company, of Chester, Pennsylvania, became interested in the possibility of obtaining a source of supply for wood pulp made from Southern woods to add to their development program looking toward the improvement of their products. The Mead Corporation manufactured many different kinds of fine papers, including book, index, magazine, bond, Bristols, and the like. The Scott Paper Company is the world's largest manufacturer of toilet and towel tissues.
Efforts Were Pooled
Both of these companies started looking independently for a means to attain their objective. However, the officials of these companies--associated as friends for many years--finally decided to pool their efforts and undertake a joint enterprise. This asso-
Filling a digester with chips at Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company.

Chips at Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company move by a conveyor to chip storage facilities.
ciation resulted in the early part of 1936 in the formation of a company organized under the laws of the State of Delaware and designated the Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company.
Jointly financed on an equal basis by Mead and Scott, the common stock of this new company was, and still is, owned share and share alike by those two companies. The bonds of the company have been sold to the public.
It was Brunswick that was selected as the site for the new mill. Originally, it had been planned to construct a mill of a daily capacity of 150 tons and the expenditure for this had been estimated at about $4,000,000. Brunswick was selected because of the ready supply of an adequate quantity of pulpwood; a suitable waterfront location, permitting deep sea traffic to the site of the mill; the availability of labor, and the attitude of leaders in that community.
At the time it was undertaken, this project was one filled with risk in that bleached pulp made from Southern fiber for use in fine paper had not been accomplished before.
But the project has proved highly successful. This is evidenced by the fact that the facilities have been expanded until at present a total of about $7,500,000 has been invested, and the production rate has been expanded to 245 tons daily. Moreover, instead of operating, as originally estimated, approximately 300 days each year, it has been found possible to operate the plant more than 340 days a year. This has been due to the ability of the operating organization to keep the equipment well maintained.
Payroll of $1,200,000
Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company's annual payroll at present is about $1,200,000, and its annual dis-

Ilere's a Foudrinier machine at Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company.
bursement for the purchase of pulpwood approximates $2,000,000. The company employs around 450 persons within the mill gates. Out in the woods, another 700 to 800 persons are given employment by mill producers who supply the mill with wood. This money earned in the woodlands operations is, for the greater part, spent within the community of Brunswick.
The pulp now manufactured by the company, at least from the standpoint of quality, has exceeded the expectations of those who originally decided to take the risk of building the mill there. From the standpoint of economics, the project also has fully justified itself.
Early in the company's history, a policy was inaugurated of hiring and training as many local people as possible, even for key jobs with the company. At present, at least 95 percent of the key jobs in the company are held by natives or long-time residents of the community.
This company has made a studied effort to obtain its pulpwood on a basis of sustaining the yield of the forest. To accomplish this, it, too, uses trained technical foresters both in the management of its own lands and as advisory agents to local land owners.
Additional Plants
Only recently the Southern Paperboard Corporation selected Savannah for the location of a new $11,000,000 plant, now about completed. The Macon Kraft Company is erected a $20,000,000 pulp and paper mill at Macon. Armstrong Cork Company also is completing a large new paper mill in Macon.
The engineering firm of Frederic R. Harris, Inc., in a report made for the Agricultural and Industrial Development Board, said Georgia has a potential for 12 additional paper and paper-

Unloading wood at Brunswick Pulp and Paper Company.
board mills with a total of 2,424 more employees; for 17 additional plants to produce paperboard containers and boxes, and for two plants to manufacture paper mill, pulp mill, and paper products machinery. It also foresaw a potential of three additional pulp mills.
In a study recently published by the State Engineering Experiment Station at the Georgia School of Technology, Joseph B. Hosmer, industrial economist, asserts that, from figures available, it is reasonable to infer that "Georgia affords the most certain supply of pulpwood for paper manufacture in the United States unless some factor . . . would prevent either the economic harvesting or the operation of pulp and paper mills." He adds that "pulp and paper operations in the Southeast apear to be the most profitable in the United States." Pines and hardwoods suitable for pulp, he points out in the study, "Georgia Opportunities for the Manufacture of More Paper," may be found in every county in this state.
According to Vincent F. "Waters, Editor of Southern Pulp and Paper Manufacturer, there are now more than 12 paper, paperboard, and pulp mills in Georgia.
Magnolia Timber Development Company and Bulkley, Dunton Paper Company are proposing mills at Bainbridge. One large paperboard corporation is studying the possibility of a new mill in the vicinity of Atlanta.
As an inducement to the further expansion of this industry, Georgia offers not only a rapid growth of trees but a relative abundance of rosin and kaolin. Georgia is practically the sole

source of rosin for the paper industries and supplies nearly all of the clay used in paper manufacture. It has favorable transportation by both inland and coastal waterways.
By no means the least important advantage to Georgia of the growth of the pulp and paper industry is the huge amount expended by the various companies for timber purchases from private landowners.
While this brief summary is far from complete, it does indicate the profitableness of the movement of the pulp and paper industry into Georgia.
The Agricultural and Industrial Development Board's May, 1947 issue of "Manufacturers of Georgia" lists the manufacturers of paper and allied products. The following list includes substantially all of the larger establishments: ATLANTA: American Box and File Co., 0. B. Andrews & Co., Atlanta Box Factory, Inc., Atlanta Envelope Co., Atlanta Paper Co., Curtis 1000, Inc., Empire Printing Co., Wm. Ellis Gay, Inc., Gaylord Container Corp., Marion Mfg. Co., Miller & Miller; Montag Bros., National Paper Co., Norris Inc. (Paper Box Div.); Paragon Box Co., Rittenbaum Bros., Shredded Paper Products Co., Southeastern Envelope Co., Southern Straw Mfg. Co., Southern Waxed Paper Co., I. V. Sutphin Co., Union Box Mfg. Co., Write-Right Mfg. Co., Wyley Loose Leaf Co. AUGUSTA:
Lily-Tulip Cup Plant.; BOLTON National Paper Co.; BRUNSWICK: Brunswick Pulp & Paper Co., Timber-
lands Inc.; CAIRO: Jesse and Leslie Crew; CEDARTOWN: Noble Mfg. Co.,
If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

.4. fine example of good forestry management. Thinned for pulpwood, this selective cutting operation will enable remaining trees to grow more rapidly.
Park-Sunbeam Folding Box Co. of New York: Textile Paper Products Inc.; CHAMBLEE: United States Envelope Co. (The Atlanta Division); COLUMBUS: State Paper Co.; DONALDSONVILLE: Milton Johnson; GEORGETOWN: L. L. Dexon; GRIFFIN: Griffin Box Plant; HARLEM: E. J. Doolittle; H. M. Verdery; HOGANVILLE: West Georgia Pulp Wood Co.; HOMERVILLE: International Paper Co., T. D. Mitchell; George Peagler; LINCOLNTON: Scaga Pulp Wood Co., B. O. Wright; MACON: Armstrong Cork Company; Berry-McAfee Box Co., Macon Kraft Corp.; ROME: Kuster Mfg. Co.; ST. MARY'S: St. Mary's Kraft Corp.; SANDERSVILLE: Champion Paper & Fiber Co.; SAVANNAH: Southern Paperboard Corp., Union Bag & Paper Corp.; SENOIA: Southern Mills Inc.; VIDALIA: L. R. Corbin.
Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

3 ^G

' vG. EORGIA

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

January, 1948

Number

Georgia s Tufted-Chenille Industry Shows Strength and Stability in 1947

A LITTLE over a year ago an issue from Chattanooga to Atlanta, are so was made in 1896, and is now an

of this publication recounted prevalent that this Highway has been honored "antique" on display at the

the development of the tufted-che- dubbed "Bedspread Boulevard" by Tufted Textile Manufacturers Asso-

nille industry in Georgia. Since that numerous feature writers. And it is ciation headquarters, in Dalton.

time this industry has weathered true that back of th's gaudy display Everyone who saw the handmade

very difficult times. Many firms, is a fascinating story of the develop- spreads admired them and Mrs. Whit-

some having insufficient technical ment of one of the nation's most pic- ener soon found herself with orders

knowledge, and in many instances in- turesque industries.

she was unable to fill. So she started

sufficient capital, were set up dur- Catherine Evans, now Mrs. W. L. hiring neighbor women to help make

ing the years 1945 and 1946. The Whitener, a farm girl who lived near the spreads, paying them $1.25 a day,

merchandise turned out by many of Dalton, started the whole thing unin- the usual fee for quilting a quilt, and

these companies was in-

more, at the time, than

ferior to that produced
by the more skilled manufacturers. In the fall of

:::: I

the men were making in
the fields at $1.00 a day. Until about 1910 Mrs.

1946 and the spring of

Whitener was the only-

1947 stocks of tufted-

operator in the field, but

chenille products were

gradually other women

built up in warehouses

opened workshops and,

and department stores. At

for several years, the in-

the same time the demand

dustry continued on this

of buyers slacked off. The

basis.

result of this curtailed

In 1921, Mrs. G. M.

consumer buying worked

Cannon, wife of a retail

havoc with many of the

store operator, went to

newly established plants.

Cleveland, Ohio, to buy

As demand fell many of

ready-to-wear merchan-

these concerns were

dise for her husband's

forced to sell their mer-

store. The head of the

chandise at prices below

wholesale firm, learning'

production costs which

she was from Georgia,

resulted in the failure of

told her that his wife had

some firms.

recently purchased a

At this writing the in-

spread from Miss Evans.

dustry is showing its

Realizing the commercial

strength again. The six

possibilities of the spreads,

months period ending De-

he then placed a small or-

cember 1, 1947, has been

der with Miss Evans.

one of recovery for the

Mrs, Cannon, as a re-

firms which came through

sult of this conversation,

the trying spring months. One of the machine rooms in a present day chenille plant Much of the inferior mer-

decided to enter the tufted bedspread indus-

chandise in the stores has

try. Her first order was

been replaced by highest quality tentionally. A relative owned an an- for 100 spreads. She gave h e r

items. Indeed, the biggest problem tique spread of the Irish Chain block product the name Colonial Candle-;

which all of the producers of tufted- quilt pattern which Catherine ad- wick Spreads, recalling that, during!

chenille merchandise now face is that mired. She decided to copy the de- Colonial days housewives made theirj

of buying sufficient sheeting and sign for a bedspread of her own. own wicking for candles and used this'

yarn to keep pace with the demand Working with the simplest of home- same wicking for purposes of em-'

for their products. This current eco- made tools, a pie-pan, a pencil and broidery. This firm was one of the

nomic difficulty has focused attention the required amount of unbleached first commercial operators in the

on this industry and brings to mind cotton sheeting, she evolved the de- field.

its story-book beginning.

sign and made the spread. There was Two things happened, about the

no candlewick yarn in those days so same time, in the early twenties,

Story of Industry's
Development Tourists, on their first motor trip
through North Georgia, over U. S. Highway No. 41, forget the beauty of

she made the tufts by winding 12 strands of cotton yarn around a corn cob. The spread was three years in the making, and eventually it was sold to an admirer for $2.50. Mrs.

which gave momentum to the craft
industry. First, out of state tourists bought the spread at the roadside
markets, took them home, and shortly new enterprises with substantial capital became interested in developing-

the hills when they see the lines of Whitener has forgotten the name of the business. Second, a few of the

multi-colored bedspreads flapping in the buyer. Her second spread, copied spreads were put on sale by John

the breeze. These wares, on lines after the "Spear and Circle" pattern Wanamaker. When this fabulous shop

Fabric is smoothed out on tables prior to receiving the pattern.
gave the nod it started a tufted bedspread "rage" in the New York area. It was now completely evident that this home industry had tremendous money-making possibilities.
Around 1932 and 1933, when the Federal Wage and Hour Law was put into effect, it forced the industry to turn from hand workers to machines. This mechanized business was to bring a veritable economic revolution to a sizeable segment of the Southeast. Shortly, Dalton, Georgia, became the bedspread center of the world. Today trained workers at highly developed and skillfully operated machines turn out better finished articles than did the handworkers. Designers have produced machines capable of executing the most intricate stitches, including even the difficult French knot.
From this casual, unintentional beginning there developed the multimillion dollar tufted-textile industry which now includes the manufacture of a wide variety of articles, including bedspreads, bath mats, robes, living room rugs, draperies, dolls, dresser sets and many other items.
Today It Is Big Business
Today, we find that this enterprise has moved, almost completely from the home workshop to the factory. Some smaller, independent operators are in the field. These still thrive on "Bedspread Boulevard," exhibiting
Credit for reference material
used iii this article is due Henry C.
Ball, Executive Director, Tufted
Textile Manufacturers Association,
Dalton, Georgia; Larry Kunstler,
Business Manager, Linens and Do-
mestics; John Mebane, article in
Manufacturers Record, December,
THV; and Fred R. Westcott, Presi-
dent, Cabin Crafts, Dalton, Georgia.
Photographs supplied by Cabin
Craft and Blue Ridge Plants, Dal-
ton, Georgia.

their wares on lines strung in front of their shops and selling the various iiitides at retail prices. These are bought, as in the beginning, by the tourists from Iowa and Kansas, from Maine and California. And, often the lines of fluttering spreads is the memory that lingers longest when out of state tourists recall their trip through Georgia. These small operators are skillful managers, for the most part, running a few machines, employing a small force of workers and conserving enough capital to tide them through periods of stormy business weather.
But the tufted-textile industry is, on the whole, now in the category of Big Business. Not only are the larger plants well established in Georgia, but plants now operate in 25 states and are scattered from California to New York. Approximately 225 manufacturers were in the field six months ago and this figure does not include the concerns with less than ten machines.
The big factories have developed
Patterns are pressed on the fabric by lite method shown above.
their own exclusive processes called candlewick, or rippletuft or featherclipt or needletuft work, and all merchandise made is known as tufted products. They use, it is estimated, one out of every 40 bales of the entire cotton crop. And they produce fine bedroom ensembles which are featured frequently in slick magazines. Fashionable decorators and New York buyers now come to Dalton. Truly, the buying world has beaten a well worn path to the door of the Georgia born industry!
And this industry is now equipped with modern plants, precision machinery, staffs of designers and scores of skilled workmen. The girls who make these new aristocrats of tufted spreads work in highly equipped machine rooms; they spread out the 700-pound rolls of specially woven cloth, cut out hundreds of standard size, 92 by 105 inches, spreads, at once. These are cut with electric shears. These spreads are then laid on tables, smoothed out and the pattern rubbed on. Some electric machines run up to 12 needles at once.

Workers stand before the giant embroidery hoops and guide the electric needle punch to make the intricate patterns of "sentimentals and florals" or "fanciful moderns" or "severe moderns" or "American coverlets." For there is infinite variety in the counterpanes, about 45 brilliant new shades are developed yearly, and a staff of researchers are busy searching homes, libraries and museums for old and new designs. Experts Seek NewDyeing Processes
The Association recently brought in a group of experts from several chemical and dye concerns who are working to perfect the present dyeing processes. They are hoping to develop faster dyes and better pastels, in particular. There are now three dyeing processes in use; the vat dye which insures fast colors, developed dye which is second best and direct dye, the least effective.
According to a survey of 310 plants by the Tufted Textile Manufacturers Association, the industry now employs 18,725 persons which is a 56.9 per cent increase over 1941. The total 1946 income of the tufted-chenille plants stood at $121,692,748.00, a 316 per cent increase over 1941. The number of units produced by these 310 plants during 1946 was 23,757,656 which was a 121.9 per cent increase over 1941. To produce these units 33,691,432 yards of sheeting and 12,393,200 yards of duck were used, as well as 47,180,232 pounds of yarn.
Some of the precision machines now on the market turn out more tufting each than several hundred hands. Among the latest is a machine with 185 needles which will accommodate a full-size bedspread. On this five men can produce 800 tufted-chenille spreads a day.
Most of the larger plants are finding it profitable and more efficient to install their own laundries. Some of these cost as much as $45,000, to $50,000. These are, in reality, specially designed finishing machines, for they are built especially for the
Women "hand finish" the tufted items by clipping stray and uneven threads.

washing and fluffing of the tufted articles. This is the necessary finishing process.
The industry is turning again to research which was delayed during the war. Along this line the Association is working with the laboratories of 13 chemical companies in an effort to find a flame-retardant treatment that is satisfactory and economical. And, of course, con-
stant work is being done on improving machinery and methods. The industries, through the Association, are working with the U. S. Bureau of Standards under the U. S. Department of Commerce, in an effort to set up standards for bedspreads and other articles. After the standards are set up all concerns will be required to label their spreads as to size and it will be impossible to advertise spreads as full-size unless they conform to the standard, the least of which will be 90 by 102 inches. All of these developments mean higher quality merchandise for the consumer.
Big Business
and Its Problems
But big business is not without its headaches. And the tufted-textile industry is no exception to this rule. Realizing that every expanding business is confronted with all manner
of problems, and realizing, also, the need for close cooperation in the handling of the entire industry, firms producing about 85 per cent of the tufted-chenille products have formed the Tufted Textile Manufacturers Association, with headquarters in Dalton. Henry C. Ball is the executive director of this Association, and into his lap are tossed most of the problems that face the industry as a whole.
, At the moment there is legislation being introduced in Congress regarding regulations on the flame-proofing of cottons, including tufted-chenille articles. Research, to date, has been unable to find a suitable method of flameproofing these particular products. So far any method used has not left the product in a salable condition. Until a satisfactory method can be found, the Association is concerned over the pending legislation which, if passed prematurely, might paralyze the industry.
At the request of the Association, the State of Georgia and the Federal Government has made a complete job description of all positions in the tufted industry. And the Association maintains an Employment Service which serves all the industries. Claimants for unemployment are placed as suitable jobs develop.
The Association, in cooperation with The American Institute of Laundering entered into a research fellowship and associate membership approximately two years ago to ascertain the launderability characteristics of articles of tufted-textile materials

Combination sewing room and fin- Mechanics are kept busy at the end-

ishing room in a modern chenille fac- less task of repair--for machines will

tory.

break down.

when handled by methods of the average commercial laundry.
This idea is being followed through by putting on an educational program to over 6,000 launderies in the United States. Standards for the washing of tufted products are being
given to the manufacturers of home washers, and many of these firms include this information in their books of instructions. These are given to the buyers of washing machines. Laundry inserts, containing directions for the laundering of tufted products, dressed up with eye-catching illustrations have been prepared for distribution in returned bundles.
As pointed out in the beginning of this article, the tufted-textile industry is just emerging from a most painful economic experience. Shortly after V-J day all eyes turned to

peacetime production. Hopes were high. All that was needed were ma terial and labor. Weeks passed
Months passed. Materials remained t'ght and labor remained scarce. Newplans were springing up, by leaps and bounds. The "Gold Rush" was on. As a net result the retail outlets were flooded with inferior products and operators found both materials and labor almost impossible to obtain. Some concerns set up operations, only to be forced out of business shortly. Many of these were persons of integrity who opened small workshops, unaware of the capital required and the problems involved. Others were "fly-by-night" concerns who produced cheap merchandise and then threw it on the market in an effort to "clean up" and get out. Shortly the entire industry, big and little, was in a

DOLLAR VALUES OF TUFTED TEXTILES MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES 1941 a 1946
BY TYPE OF PRODUCT

PRODUCT TYPE

MILLIONS OF DOLLARS

30

40

50

BEDSPREADS

1941

1946

v2/2 ///////////////////// 69

RUGS 8 BATH MATS

1941
1946 7/////////////A

3I

m ROBES

a

HOUSE

COATS

1941 1946

V///////. 22

TOTAL

1941 1946

}/////////; \ //////////y l22

An insight into the volume of chenille products by types is gained from a glance at the chart shown above. The major portion is made up of bedspreads,
both for 19U1 andl946. But it is apparent that the proportion of the total represented by rugs, bath mats, robes and housecoats changed substantially.
Diversification of production has made for greater stability in many industries, and the Chenille Industry seems to be following this pattern and benefiting from the new merchandise which have been developed.

Expensive laundry equipment is a "must" for the large plants.
downspin which forced some operators to close entirely and which brought grave concern to all groups.
At this writing, the worst of the situation is over, and the industry is getting back to a quality market based on a policy of steady, profitable, legitimate, all-year around business. Most of the operators feel that this policy can be maintained by close cooperation between manufacturers, buyers and retailers.
But it is a strangely profitless recovery. With 75 per cent of the nation's production centered within about 125 miles of Dalton, where Tennessee, Alabama and North Carolina crowd close to Georgia, payrolls in this area are mounting as production again increases and quality improves.
The production volume of tuftedchenille products is expected, with this surge, to match the peak production of approximately 24 million units attained in 1946. But measured in sales dollars, it will fall far short of last year's 122 million. This year the industry expects to use more than 50 million pounds of yarn, more than 7 million yards of 40 inch sheeting and about 12 million yards of duck.
Low prices which are cutting severely into profits, an inadequate supply of skilled labor and a scarcity of materials remain the immediate problems of the industry.
No Easy Money
Because of the fairy-tale beginning of this craft industry, many enterprising persons, seeing the bedspreads waving in the breeze, decide that here is a quick way to make easy money. If that day ever existed, it is now past.
Although it is still possible to enter the field successfully, the prospective investor and operator should look into a number of things and study the situation from every angle.
First and foremost, as a prime requirement, is adequate financing and a knowledge of financing. It is vitally important to have enough money to ride out lulls and to meet competition at all times.

Any person, contemplating going into any manufacturing field, should have knowledge of that field. This includes a knowledge of labor and production and all other problems previously mentioned in this article. The new manufacturer lacks the proper connections for distributing and selling his product and a created market, which the old and experienced manufacturers have established.
The present day manufacturing of tufted-chenille merchandise means the hiring of expensive designers and artists who are familiar with the market trends and with consumer buying. This means an outlay of considerable money. One of the biggest difficulties confronting a new operator is insufficiently trained and rk'lled mechanics. These are extremely important for it is necessary to maintain workers on the job at all limes, and the upkeep of the tufting machinery and other equipment is a
Tufted products are washed and fluffed before they are marketed. This is part of the equipment necessary for this p)-ocess.

Finished bedspreads are stored neatly awaiting shipment.
never ending task. Also new, larger, more perfect and more efficient machinery is being developed all the time.
The lack of skilled workers and the training of workers is a factor to be taken into consideration. The average cost of training a chenille worker is approximately $400.00, and often the figure is higher. It takes at least six months to train every worker.
Inconvenience, distance, and expense involved, because of the necessity of having to have tufting laundries available, is a problem to be faced. The machinery for this work is so expensive that it does not pay any manufacturer to install his own laundry and dye plants unless the concern is operating at least 300 machines.
The shortage of raw textile materials is another consideration. Manufacturers, who have been in the business for years, are not now, and will not be able for months, to secure all of these textile materials which they need for tufting manufacturing. These operators are now getting about 50 to 60 per cent of their normal supply. The new and inexperienced operator is urged to consider all these factors.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

Miss Louise Fant, Librarian The University of Georgia Athens, Georgia

GEORGIA

GENERA &RARY
PIR>G

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUS

Volume IV

February, 1948

VIM|NT BOARD
Number 8

Two Famous Trains Make A Historical Journey Through Georgia

SATURDAY, D e -

mation that this pe-

cember 13, dawn-

riod, from Decem-

ed bleak, raw and

ber 13 to January 2,

rainy in Augusta,

be "one of renewed

Georgia. But, not-

consecration to the

withstanding the wea-

fundamentals of free,

t h e r , hundreds of

constitutional govern-

Georgians from that

ment." He called

city and nearby com-

upon all Georgians

munities, were on

"to take advantage

hand to greet the

of this great opportu-

Georgia Heritage Ex-

nity to observe, from

hibit at its initial

this state's storehouse

stop in the state. The

of documents how

doors of the exhibit

steadfastly we stand

car opened promptly

by the principles of

at ten o'clock to the

liberty and justice to

strains of "Dixie"

all mankind." And,

and the first visitors

in cities where the

mounted the steps

National and State

leading into the car.

Exhibits were shown

The last person left at 10 o'clock that

At every stop, rain or shine, visitors of all ages, waited patiently simultaneously the

for a chance to view the trains' offerings.

Governor, in his

night. All day long,
a steady stream of people gazed, with mixed emotions and varied degrees
of interest, at the accumulation of valuable documents that had been

of Georgia. There were old and young, babies in arms, country people and city folk, white and black, literate and illiterate. Many wanted

proclamation, urged Georgians to visit both.
This they did. And at all stops made by the Georgia Heritage Exhib't--at Augusta, first, then at Sa-

left as a priceless heritage to all desperately to take a few minutes to vannah, Brunswick, Waycross, Tif-

Georgians.

examine and read the documents and ton. Albany, Americus, Columbus,

On Sunday, December 14, the National Freedom Train rolled in alongside the Georgia Heritage Exhibit, and again, thousands of people were on hand to see, with their own eyes, the legacies of their forefathers.

letters more closely; others were delighted with the overall collection of
material and almost everyone caught the spirit of the moment--time was
standing still for an instant. And
Georgia was looking back, and appreciating the greatness of her heri-

Macon and Atlanta, there were the people, waiting patiently, then the long lines forming.
Approximately 60,000 persons visited the Freedom Train. By actual count 112,235 visitors viewed the

There were, in the crowd, going tage.

Georgia Heritage Exhibit at a cost of

first through one train, then the

The people were responding to less than four cents per person.

other, a cross section of the citizenry Governor M. E. Thompson's procla- The idea for the National Freedom

The Central of Georgia Railroad donated a baggage car which was transformed into a mobile exhibit room for the Georgia documents. The exhibit covered all periods and phases of Georgia history.

Train belongs to the United States for the purpose by the National Ar- ment Board. The idea was that of

Attorney General Tom Clark. Mr. chives in Washington, D. C, the Li- showing a collection of Georgia's

Clark thought it would be fitting and brary of Congress, state libraries and documents at the stops made by the

proper for a modern, streamlined private collections.

Freedom Train and elsewhere, if

train, to carry documents of American There is a manuscript copy of the possible. The Board, appreciative of

history through all the states, in cele- Declaration of Independence attest- the fact that Georgians are history-

bration of the 160th anniversary of ed by Benjamin Franklin; the Treat- minded, approved the idea and voted

the signing of the Constitution of the ty of Paris of 1783, recognizing the the money for the project. Only a

United States. Besides the original independence of the United States; few weeks were left in which to of this priceless article, over 100 oth- the original manuscript of the Bill build the Georgia Exhibit.

er important documents were col- of Rights; Washington's Farewell The Central of Georgia Railroad

lected for display.

Address; orders signed by John Han- generously offered, gratis, the use of

Although sponsored by the United cock increasing Washington's author- one of its best conditioned baggage

States, the Freedom Train was fi- ity; Declaration of the Nine Colonies nanced privately. The American of October 19, 1765; Roger WilHeritage Foundation has done much liams' statement on Religious Free

to make the undertaking possible and

successful.

It is a thing of

splendor, this Free-

d o m Train. It is streamlined, painted

s&yiiZOuGm. tf^Stf^r^&tete ^3-

red, white and blue and decorated with

state seals. Marines,

resplendent in their ; o 1 o r f u 1 uniforms,

stand guard and

bands greet the train

at every stop, giving

forth with patriotic

music as dignitaries

are escorted to and through the train,

followed by the thousands of interested

citizens.

cars. The Atlantic Coast Line and Georgia Railroads offered to haul the car through their respective terri-
tories. The American Her-
itage Foundation and
state historical au-
thorities were contacted for further
suggestions and assistance, and a force
of workers set about
to transform the baggage car into a
mobile exhibit room;
while another group started collecting and cataloging the items
to be shown. By the
evening of December 12, the train was
ready for the journey through Georgia.
National Guardsmen
and State Troopers were assigned to

The inside of the train is impressive and beautiful. It is draped in a background of aqua ma-
terial, a red carpet

guard the valuables. Those in charge of
the Georgia Heritage Exhibit had one regret--that it would be impossible to visit

runs down the aisle,

all the cities and

show cases are ul-

towns who had asked

tra-modern, the best

for the exhibit. But

lighting and heating

it was necessary to

facilities of a modern

follow closely the

age is in evidence.

schedule of the Free-

Beholding all this

dom Train. This

splendor, the student

schedule had, of

of history thinks back

course, been set up

to the setting of the

months in advance

times when many of

of the Georgia idea.

the exhibited docu-

However, it was pos-

ments were conceived

sible to include four

and written, during

additional cities be-

the hectic days following the Revolu-

Prize document of the Georgia exhibit--It is valued at $100,000.00

cause of their railroad connections and

tion ; the transporta-

facilities.

tion and communication systems of dom; The Lincoln Cathedral Copy of As the visitor walked the length

that period, the candlelight, the fire- the Magna Charta; Map of the Battle of the Georgia Heritage Train, he

place--and he marvels that so much of Yorktown; Draft of the Constitu- observed silent reminders of the

progress can be made in so short a tion, with annotations by George problems of colonization under the

span of time. Many visitors become Washington; The Gettysburg Ad- Trustees and Oglethorpe. These were

aware of the effort, vision and heart- dress in Lincoln's handwriting; The related in the Journal of the Earl of

break that went into the developing of Emancipation Proclamation and many Egmont promoting the colony of

the country and the government, as he other equally important documents, Georgia, the first account book of

views the collection of famous docu- collected from all the 160 years-- the Colony beginning in 1733, early

ments on display, the most impressive and comprehensive of its kind ever assembled.
This is the first time that all of

from Colonial times through the surrender documents of World War II.
As the time approached for the visit of the Freedom Train to Geor-

maps of the virgin country and the various state seals.
In 1733 twenty-one gentlemen and noblemen in England formed The

these original documents have ever gia, an idea was developed by Erie Trustees for the purpose of estab-

been brought together in one col- Cocke, Jr., Executive Director of the lishing the Colony of Georgia. Mem-

lection and most of them were loaned Agricultural and Industrial Develop- bership in the Trust was not limited

By 1751 the settlers numbered 1,-
200 and within a few years other set-
tlements were developed. These included various religious groups. Is-
raelites and Italians came in about
1733 and in 1736 a colony of Scotch
Highlanders arrived. The Scots were especially welcome since they were exceptionally strong, and expert military men. When the Trustees
relinquished their trust in 1754 and made Georgia a royal province, with
Captain John Reynolds as its first Governor, there were English.
French, Italian, German, Swiss and Jew included among the population
of Georgia. Georgia remained a unique experiment among the colo-
nies founded by England in the New
World in that she was the only one financed by the Mother Country.

That is a segment of Georgia's

Another famous document in the making--all visitors sign the Freedom Train Register.

and during its period of service, oth-

ers joined the original 21, until 71 in

all, belonged to this organization.

These men were from various walks

of life, a fine, capable group. Not

more than seven or eight were active

in promoting the undertaking, and

only one, James Oglethorpe, really

came to Georgia with the colonists.

It is an oft-stated, but erroneous

S^iodfpeJaE'r,^nifgtZhflaa1TMnt^d*.theesIeJt

first colonists were ,itIshHftrTudAeeM *t*hoarts soPmn^ seo^no?f

these debtors were included, but the

group was entirely hand-picked, first

as to stability and reputation, and

second as to trades, vocations and

professions. For the settlement

earliest history--but a fragment which furnishes some of its most colorful exhibits. The early days under Oglethorpe, the settling of the state by various racial groups, the series of constitutions, Georgia's part in the wars, the steady march of progress and of education.
Early Documents Exhibited
We are reminded, as we study the originals of the State constitutions of 1789,1798 and 1877, that the Georgia Heritage is the American heritage, and it is that men shall be governed by the law and not y the men who administer the law. The exhibit is a visual story of the evolution of the Constitutional government in America in general, and in Georgia in particular. There is an exact copy
of the Declaration of Independence

Young America asks the questions. School children were eager visitors. (Photograph courtesy Rich Inc., Atlanta).
of the United States to which two rminent Georgians were signatory, William Few and Abraham Baldwin. Also a facsimile of Georgia's Ratification of the United States Constitution, Georgia being the fourth state to ratify and one of only three to ratify unanimously.
The turbulent days of the American Revolution are recalled by the exhibition of the original minutes of . ^"nci1 of Safety in Savannah tPlhnf?e.1^\","eea"dplA?L,?<'opr?a^ylsnoflf,,thtTMhe7eTMf"mliraafshn^t uddisencenrsci1cper7tid7p9tai.obnnyd

needed men of varied skills in order bearing the signatures of three Geor- ,, thTcharter o,? n ^ ^"J

to be self-sustaining. One of the gians George Walton Lyman Hall SeoMEKhff w^SSl prime motives was the necessity for and Button Gwinett. There is an ex- ter to be granted a state univer t

England to develop settlements in G Georgciiaa aass aa hbnarriiper to
the Spanish who were in control of Florida at this
time.

act reproduction of the Constitution

in the United States- in PANnnn/ tiih_e_ f,.irst, a' nnuaml ifxroumvttt.hAis, school; and in the framed diploma presented by Wesleyan College to the

These were destined to

first woman in the world

become the founders of a

to receive a diploma from

permanent English colony

an institution of higher

in Georgia, and fifteen

learning.

months after their arri-

There was the first his-

val, Savannah stood forth

tory of Georgia, both in

as a beautifully laid-out

manuscript and in print-

city on a frontier wilder-

ed form, and the first

ness, with a heavy bar-

book written in which

rier of palisades, a bat-

Georgia was mentioned.

tery at the end of the

This was the work of a

bluff, a beacon 90 feet

person named Dickinson

high which was of great

who was shipwrecked and

service to ships entering

cast up on the coast of

the harbor and a cannon

Florida in 1700. Also,

that commanded the pass-

attracting attention was

age of the river. This vivid description of Savannah is contained in A
VOYAGE TO GEORGIA by Francis Moore, one of
the books in the Georgia exhibit.

Two acts which were passed by the Trustees in 1735. These prohibited the importation of black slaves and the sale of rum and hard liquors in the Colony of Georgia.

the first book published in Georgia, that of an "almanak" issued in 1764.
The original printing of two Acts by the Georgia Trustees in England, were objects of interest. One

forbid the importation of Negro slaves into the Georgia colony, the other pro-
hibited the importation of rum and
other hard liquors.
Of special interest to Methodists was John Wesley's Journal which he kept during his sojourn as a minister in Oglethorpe's Georgia.
Considered by the exhibitors as the outstanding document of the entire Georgia Heritage collection was the original of the Permanent Constitution of the Confederate States of America which was adopted and signed in Montgomery, Alabama, on March 11, 1861. This document bears the signatures of the delegates from the seven Southern States which
set up the Confederacy at Montgomery in February and March, 1861. The document, loaned by the University of Georgia, is valued at $100,000.00. States signing were: Georgia, South Carolina, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas. The Georgia signers include the great triumvirate, Robert Toombs, Alexander H. Stephens and Howell
Cobb.
Also, from this period in the state's history was the Broadside offering
a reward of $350,000.00 for the capture of Jefferson Davis. Many copies of this were printed but only the one exhibited is now in existence. The

I AM AN AMERICAN
/ am an American. A free American.
Free to speak--without fear. Free to worship my own God. Free to stand for what I think
right. Free to oppose what I believe
wrong. Free to choose those who govern
my country. This heritage of Freedom I pledge
to uphold For myself and all mankind.
an Army Wife by Catherine Tupper Marshall. This was published in 1946, in Atlanta, by Tupper and Love.
High interest centered around the exhibit donated by Margaret Mitchell. This author generously lent a number of her historic possessions, some of which had never before been on display.
There were galley proofs (with the author's corrections in pencil) of her famous novel, the original drawings by Axel Mathiesen, famous Danish

artist which were used to illustrate the Danish translation of the book,
and the First Edition of Gone With The Wind, presented to the author
by the MacMillan Company on December 15, 1939. Miss Mitchell also donated Confederate money, ranging from 5 cent pieces to $5.00 bills. One of the most interesting contributions
was the original of a receipt signed by J. H. Mecaslin, on August 25, 1865, which showed a balance of $1.64 in the account of the city of Atlanta after Sherman had sacked and burned the town. So conscientious was the
office holder that he had returned to the burning city, to balance his accounts, and to carry away with him the official receipt for the money. This was loaned by John and De Sales
Harrison. The collection represented the gen-
erosity and cooperation of The Georgia Department of Archives and His-
tory, The Georgia State Library, The Historical Society, Savannah, Emory University Library, Wesleyan College Library, Tupper and Love, Margaret Mitchell, Messrs. John and De Sales Harrison, each of whom loaned documents to the exhibit. Georgia Power Company donated
heat and light, Rich's Inc., Atlanta, furnished decorations and various Radio Stations and newspapers in
Georgia handled publicity.

REASONS
COLONT./ GEORGIA,
TRADE (/GREAT BRTTA1N.

Some first documents of the Colony of Georgia: A report to the Trustees--the first Account Book of the settlers--Moore's "Voyage to Georgia", a description of t he first settlement which is now Savannah.

Broadsides were distributed the day before Davis was captured at Irwinville.
Other articles of special interest included the Flute on which Sidney Lanier learned to play, a typescript with corrections in the author's own hand of "The Wonderful Tar Baby Story" from Uncle Remus: His Song and Sayings (1880) and the original manuscript of "Together," Annals of
Credit for all photographs, except one otherwise designated, goes to Bob Johnston, photographer, Georgia State Parks Department. Permission for use of photographed documents was granted by: The State Library, Atlanta; The University of Georgia, Athens and Georgia Historical Society Library, Savannah.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

GENERAL LIBRARY

MAR 3 1948
GEORGIA PROG#5^

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

March, 1948

Number 9

Qeai<fia'd. Seafood 9+idu4.tUe.l
Ale Pictusi.t4.Gue. and, PiaLtahU

/~INE of Georgia's old and thriv-
" ing industries is found along her coastline, from Savannah to St. Marys. This industry, which is both picturesque and profitable, is that of gathering seafoods and shipping them, fresh, frozen or processed, to inland markets. It is, for the most part, a fluid industry in that prices vary from day to day and from season to season as the catch increases or decreases, and as the quality of the seafood differs. For these reasons the number of persons employed in the industry is fluid, also. Frequently it takes a large number of people to handle the offering of the sea, other times fewer workers are needed. But, despite these facts, the seafoods industry is considered one of the most important on the Georgia coast, and payrolls of all the operators run into sizeable figures every year.
One of the oldest and most extensive operators on the coast is the firm of L. P. Maggioni and Company. Headquarters of this company are in Savannah, but operations are carried on up and down the Georgia coast, as well as in the Carolinas. This seafood business was started in 1870 by L. P. Maggioni. It has expanded and developed through the years, and has been carried on by various members of the family. At one time this company canned and shipped more cove oysters than any other firm in the state. It continues to handle a variety of seafoods and vegetables, and enjoys a nationwide market for its products.
Shrimp Leads Output
According to Mr. Louis J. Andrews, Jr., of Brunswick, Supervisor of the Coastal Area for the Game and Fish Commission, there are some 27 large producers and about 100 independent operators in the seafoods industry on the Georgia coast. Those owning and operating 10 to 15, or more, fishing boats are con-

"Red sails in the sunset"--A part of the fishing fleet at Brunswick. Shrimp
led the seafood industry with between 15 and SO million pounds going from the coastal area to nationwide markets last year.

sidered large firms, those owning 1 or 2 boats are known as independent operators. Most of the firms handle several seafoods. Shrimp, crab and oysters are the most important. There are, altogether, about 30 oyster shucking plants in operation. About 90 per cent of the oyster beds are leased while about 10 per cent are owned outright.
Figures released by the office of the Game and Fish Commission of Georgia, show that the output of salt water seafood during the past year amounted to 15 to 20 million
pounds of shrimp, 20,000 gallons of oysters and something like 350,000 pounds of crab. The estimated total net sales on these products were around $4,500,000.00. Prices on all seafood varies, with the demand of the market and the quality of the product. Shrimp has sold as high as $45.00 per 100 pounds in recent years. Estimated retail sales on seafoods in Georgia was in the neighborhood of $10,300,000.00.
Since seafoods are becoming increasingly popular with the American public, especially in their fresh

state, every agency in the business is cooperating to cut distance and time of delivery in order that this increased demand be met promptly. Mr. V. H. Cooper of Delta Air Lines, states that his company handled a considerable volume of business during the past year. While shipments have been spasmodic and no accurate records are available, the total has reached several thousand pounds.
Air Freight Expands
Mr. Cooper states, also, that Delta is now expanding its program in order to handle several thousand pounds of seafood daily, instead of yearly. One of the big problems confronting the air freight lines in handling this commodity is the leakage of ice into the cargo department of the plane. This has been eliminated by the perfection of a box especially designed to carry seafood. It requires no ice, yet the product is guaranteed to retain its sea freshness. At present it is possible to give overnight service to most markets.

Shrimp are scooped into wire baskets, washed, weighed and rushed to the
picking or packing rooms. Speed is important in handling highly perishable seafood.

According to Mr. Ed Byrd, Regional Cargo Manager for Eastern Air Lines, his company is anticipating handling a greatly increased volume of seafood from the coastal area in the near future. Equipment has been improved to the point where plane load lots up to 7,000 pounds can be handled. Eastern has just inaugerated new, exclusive cargo flights to Chicago, Detroit, New York and Miami. Seafood shipments, along with other cargo, will benefit by this new plan of operations.
Until recently all surplus seafood has been processed, but lately large amounts are frozen or shipped fresh. However, some plants are still processing crab meat and shrimp in large Quantities.
Ploeger-Abbott Company, at Darien, operates the largest shrimp
Last minute inspection of crab before they go to the picking room.

plant on the Georgia coast. About twenty boats are owned by this firm and some seafood is purchased from independents. This concern employs about 200 persons, and as much as 3 million pounds of shrimp, in various forms, have been marketed in a year. Last year less than one million pounds were marketed. Mr. Paul Ploeger, Jr. explained his theory of the decline in this way: More people are engaged in the fishing business than in former years. This means that the normal catch is more widely distributed. And, additional men are working independently. Instead of selling their catch outright to the big operators, who usually own the processing plants, the fishermen deal directly with the retail market. They have learned that the market is for the fresh product, rather than the processed, and it is not too difficult to ice the catch
and dispatch it by truck. This, of course, eliminates the middle-man and gives the independent operator
a larger profit.
The plan of operation in the shrimp industry is this: Specially built shrimp boats go out in the morning.
They are equipped with storage pits and carry a supply of ice. Otter trawls (shrimp nets to most of us) are fashioned so that they can be towed behind the boats by cables.
The mouth of the net is open and the bottom drags on the floor of the inlet or ocean. At intervals the nets are hauled in, unloaded and the contents packed down in ice. Then
the process is repeated. Usually the boats go out in the early morning

and return in mid-afternoon. However, in cool weather, the boats sometimes remain out over night, or even for several days.
Negro workers know when to expect the fishing boats, so every afternoon, in good weather, the docks are lined with waiting workers. When the boat ties in, the shrimp are scooped into wire baskets, the ice washed out, and the buckets weighed. Then the catch is rushed to the picking or packing rooms, depending on the disposition. This system is used in the handling of crab, also. If the seafood is to be sent out fresh, it is packed in ice and loaded on trucks or planes. For shipment by truck the shrimp are usually packed in wooden boxes of 100 pounds each.
If the product is to be processed the operation is slightly different. The shrimp are peeled, then blanched. The old method of blanching, and one still used in some plants, is that of lifting the peeled shrimp into steaming vats of water after first placing them in wire baskets. Then the water bath is timed. But despite all precautions this method does not guarantee evenness of cooking.
The Ploeger-A b b o 11 Company plant has installed a blancher which was designed and constructed by a plant superintendent. This is a peculiar metal machine, with a rollercoaster look, which carries the shrimp some fifty feet through one water bath after another, and produces evenly cooked shrimp at the end of the line. The machine is electrically operated and controlled by thermostat. After the shrimp leave the blancher they are put through a grader which is also electrically operated, and here they are sorted, according to size. There are four sizes of shrimp: small, medium, large, extra-large or jumbo.
Sea Flavor Retained
The shrimp are taken from the grader to the canning table where the cans are filled and a salt tablet dropped into each can. This maintains sea freshness. Some plants use salt water, but the salt tablet is thought by Ploeger-Abbott to be more effective. Then the cans go into a retort where they are processed according to Government regulations and specifications. Later they are dipped into the cooling vats, labeled and packed.
This process, with a few variations, is used in all plants processing shrimp.
The best months of the year for shrimp fishing are September, October, November and December, with some being caught in January. Shrimp spawn in the ocean, move into the inlets or sounds when in the microscopic stage, develop into the small and delectable shrimp, then move back out into the ocean. They do not like cold weather and migrate

to warmer waters as the cold moves in.
According to Mr. Charles M. Elliott, Director of the Game and Fish Commission of Georgia, it has been the policy to close the sounds along the coast for a time each year. By this periodic closing it was hoped the seafood would be given sufficient time to maintain an increase. However, at the beginning of this year the Commission deemed it adviseable to close the sounds on a year around basis. This policy is to be maintained until such time as it is considered wise to return to the periodic closing.
Operators Are Cooperative
Although various operators voiced different opinions on the closing of the sounds, most of them expressed a willingness to cooperate to the fullest with the Game and Fish Commission in this effort to avoid depleting the supply of seafood. Most of the operators feel that, altho the action hurts their business's temporarily, the idea will prove profitable to everyone in the industry in the long run.
The crab industry is flourishing, also, on the Georgia coast to the tune of around 350,000 pounds annually. Some crab is sent to inland markets in the fresh state, but much of it is processed. Various amounts of crab are brought in with each shrimp catch, but most are caught by hand lines or hand nets. Beef ears, the by-product of Midwestern packing plants, are shipped to the coastal area for bait, and is considered the best bait for crab.

The Lewis Crab Company of Brunswick is the largest shipper of
crab meat on the Georgia coast. This company handles both crab and shrimp, operates a number of fishing boats, a processing plant and a dehydrating plant. About 247 workers, pickers and laborers are employed. This does not include the fishermen. All workers in the processing room are required to have health cards, and all food is processed and packed according to
Government specifications and regulations.
Only those who enjoy a rough and rugged existence, and who have a fondness for early rising, should consider entering this business. According to Mrs. R. L. Whorton, Office Manager for the Lewis Crab Company, the plant operates at various hours, depending on when the boats arrive and the size of the catch. Some of the employees, as well as some of the owners, are on the job as early as 4:30 in the morning. Workers often start the day in the picking room and the processing plant as early as seven, and frequently a good day's work is out of the way by nine o'clock in the morning!
This company is overhauling and enlarging its dehydrating plant. Here the shrimp heads and waste parts of crab are converted into a by-product that is highly recommended for poultry feed. Formerly all the dehydrated by-products were used as fertilizer, but it has been discovered that the vitamin content of this byproduct is exceptionally high, so it is now being used for poultry feed.

\-J mm *?71-^
Workers washing and removing backs of crabs in preparation for processing.

This fellow made a sad mistake-- he was caught in a shrimp net!
Many seafood concerns operate plants, of one type or another, for the pulverizing of oyster shells, since poultry breeders have long used this by-product for the lime and grit content.
Cultivating Oysters
The oyster "crop" for the past year was marketed, primarily, in its fresh state. Oyster beds are cultivated during the summer months. The owner goes over the oyster beds, at intervals, breaking down the clusters. Unless this is done, the clusters form, one on top of the other, smothering out some and stunting others. By breaking down the clusters, larger and more succulent oysters are obtained. Beds are replenished in two ways; by collecting wild clusters and sowing them in the beds and by replanting the shells from which oysters have been taken. The spawn fastens on these shells and new oysters develop. The oyster season begins around October 1 and ends around April 30.
Some oysters are gathered by hand with small metal tongs. The workers wear hip boots, sometimes walk along the bank, or in the shallow water of the inlets and push a bateau (small boat) alongside. They remove the oysters from the clusters and put them in the bateau. Or, if they are taking oysters from deeper water the workers use deep water tongs which operate on a pivot, much like two garden rakes fastened together, teeth in. The oysters are brought to the surface and placed in the boats. Then they are selected and culled, the smaller ones being returned to the beds for seed, the larger ones being hauled to the oyster plants where they are shucked and sent to market. Much stress has been placed on the wisdom of selecting and culling the oysters and returning the smaller ones for seed.
Workers in the entire seafood industry are paid by piecework, for the most part. Prices vary according to individual agreements. The

A lesson in the proper method of culling oysters--small ones should be returned to the beds.
captain of a fishing boat, for instance, agrees on a price with the owner of the boat. He determines the amount he will retain for himself and the amount to be divided among his crew. A small boat has a crew of two, and the larger boats have crews of three each. Both boats and fishermen must have state licenses. Maintenance of these boats is an item to be considered, also. Most of the boatmen are extremely skillful. Not only do they know how to handle the boats and understand the various techniques of fishing, but they know how to mend nets, repair boats and service engines.
A Unique Industry
One unique seafood industry is located on the Isle of Hope, in an inlet, out from Savannah. Here we find a terrapin farm under the firm name of A. M. Barbee Son. This diamond back terrapin farm was started in 1890 by the father of the present owner. The elder Mr. Barbee was a motorman on the street car line from Savannah to the Isle of Hope, and at the end of every run, the Isle fascinated him more. He set about to find some business which he could establish on the Isle. Finally he, and a friend named Bandy, started a terrapin farm. This partnership continued for some years. In 1904 the son, William M. Barbee,
Credit for reference material for this article is given Mr. Charles Elliott, Director, Game and Fish Commission, Atlanta; Mr. L. J. Andrews, Jr., Supervisor, Coastal Area, Game and Fish Commission, Brunswick; Mr. Paul Ploeger, Jr., Ploeger-Abbott Company, Darien; Mrs. R. L. Whorton, Lewis Crab Company, Brunswick; and Mr. Will M. Barbee, Isle of Hope. Photographs by: C. E. Ragland, Brunswick; Chamber of Commerce, Brunswick and the Game and Fish Commission of Georgia.

was taken into partnership with his

father, and he is, at this time, the

sole owner and operator. The "farm"

is a large pen built so that the water

from the inlet flows in and out of

it. It is fenced tightly and deeply in

order that the smallest terrapin can-

not escape. The stock consists of

3,200 diamond back terrapins, of all

ages and sizes.

In winter wild terrapins are hunted

and brought to the farm in order to

restock and rebuild the herd. Ter-

rapin hibernate in the mud in win-

ter, but they leave airholes which

bubble, and by which the hunter can

spot his quarry.

When an order is received for live

terrapin, the Negro helper, who has

been in the company's employ for

many years, dons his hip boots, wades

in and selects the terrapin, according

to the desired size. At the time of our

visit 35 live terrapin were in a pen,

awaiting shipment to the Waldorf-

Astoria Hotel in New York. They

are packed for shipment in Spanish

moss and sacks. On the New York

market they sell for $3.50 to $7.00,

depending on size.

Mr. Barbee owns a small canning

plant where he processes the terra-

pin stew meat. Prom this stew meat

chefs in "big name" eating establish-

ments in the East, primarily, con-

coct the famous diamond back ter-

rapin soup, strictly a gourmet's

item. It takes the meat from two 9

year old terrapins to make a pint

of the clear meat, and Mr. Barbee is

the first to admit that his product

is a millionaire's dish. Upon learn-

ing that the price of the pint can of

stew meat is one dollar, or $22.00

per dozen, one is apt to agree--espe-

cially since it requires five pints of

the stew meat plus all sorts of high

priced additions, including a pound

of butter and 15 eggs (at current

prices!) and a sizeable spot of

Sherry wine. And all of serves only ten people!

th is

outlay

Along with his unusual "farm"

Mr. Barbee owns and cultivates oy-

ster beds, the products of which are

sold fresh or processed.

Here we have a fine example of

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OP GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Crab meat packed and ready for a nation's tables.
old-fashioned American ingenuity which has paid off handsomely, not only in hard cash money, but in interesting experiences. For under the glass counter tops in Mr. Barbee's unpretentious place of business, we see sample orders from many of the nation's finest hotels and eating places, for either the live terrapin or the processed meat. There are personal letters, also, complimenting the owner on the goodness of his wares. Once again the world has made a path to the door of a person with an IDEA . . . and a small industry flourishes, providing a satisfactory way of life for the family.
There is always romance in industry. But none more than in these industries of the sea. Perhaps it is because the sea and the boats appeal to the imagination of most people, even inland dwellers. Or perhaps it is because of the rugged and skilled men who man the boats, whose names have an Old World flavor, for many are of Italian, Spanish or Portuguese descent. Theirs is a vital contribution to Georgia industry.
Sec. 562, P. L. & R.
U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga.
Permit 878

ULACRAL LIM

iH48

GEORGIA

RESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

APRIL, 1948

No. 10

7
M

lHoMjOtninq, Peaclitieet, rf-wieteJl an Abundant <Jj-aive.di

PEACHES were first produced in

Georgia some years before the

War Between the States. In 1857,

Mr. L. C. Plant, a banker of Macon,

and Mr. Lewis A. Rumph of Mar-

o-.1n. a_ iili_v_i:iiilC.. ,

ivtz^aum

' -- i-.,. .j 1 UILCICOLCU

;i~n

.piv

moting peach production in the state.

The lands through the Marshallville-

Macon-Fort Valley area were espe-

cially fertile and here, in the early

1870's the old system of putting all

one's eggs into the "cotton basket''

was broken, as interest in peach or-

chards developed.

Origin of Famous Varieties
In 1858, Governor Schley placed an order for 1,000 peach trees with a nursery near Augusta. Governor Schley stipulated that he wanted peach varieties that would be suitable for shipment to distant markets. At that time the principal varieties included Chinese Cling (brought to this country in 1850), Early Crawford, Late Crawford, Mixon Free and Tellitson.
In 1870 Samuel Henry Rumph, a son of the settlers, propagated the

Elberta (named for his wife) and originated the big-scale commercial
peach industry in the United States. This section of Georgia remains one of the great peach producing centers ir\ the entir- world. In 1886 Hi!e,r
Brothers, on their farm near Fort Valley, grew a peach tree, from a seed, which produced an unusv.ally
delicious white fleshed, freestone peach, which they called the "Hiley Belle."
The Elberta, however, is recognized, in all parts of the country, as the
premier of all varieties of the peach. It is the most popular, is produced more widely, and in far greater vol-
ume than any other. Furthermore, it is the parent of a number of other yellow flesh, freestone, commercial varieties. Georgia now produces many additional varieties of this
fruit, but the three most important commercial peaches, the Elberta, Georgia Belle and Hiley, produced here establish the fact that Georgia
is the state in which the infant peach industry came into being. Here the industry was nurtured and developed over a long period of years. Later

commercial production of peaches was developed in other states. The development of efficient orchard practices, and preparation of fresh peaches for market, such as defuz-
place in Georgia. Standard grades for fresh peaches evolved mainly from practices in vogue in Georgia, and shipping point Government inspection and certification of grades were first employed in this state.
Early Methods of Shipment
Fresh peaches have been shipped from Georgia continuously since the early 1880's. The first fresh peaches shipped out of Georgia were packed in used sugar barrels. First a layer of excelsior, then a layer of peaches, and so on, alternating until the barrel was full. It was topped off with a thick layer of excelsior, and covered with gunny sack material. Later on used grocery boxes, holding about a bushel, were employed, the peaches being packed between layers of excelsior, as in the case of the sugar barrels. Then, still later on, came

PRODUCTION OF PEACHES (Thousands of bushels)

Alabama Georgia N. Carolina S. Carolina Tennessee Virginia ..

Average
1935-1944
1,425 4,902 1,950 2,165
972 .-1,275

1946
1,250 5,628 3,160 5,994
540 2,640

United States ....-59,938

86,643

* Source: Blue Book of Southern Progress U. 9. Bureau Agricultural Economics

1947 1,525 5,810 2,905 6,630 1,209 1,800
82,981

the crate, containing six four quart baskets, and finally the bushel and a half basket, now used almost exclusively in the Southeast, were ad-
opted. The first shipments to go to North-
ern markets were sent to Augusta, from which point they were transported in shallow-bottom boats to Savannah, and thence to New York City, via a Steamship Company.
Peaches are now produced commercially in nearly all, if not all, 48 states and the annual potential production is approaching the 100,000
bushel mark, the total for 1947 being 82,981,000 bushels.
This versatile fruit is successfully grown in at least 100 of the 159 counties of Georgia. The peach belt extends from the Northern border,

in the mountainous section, to Albany, Georgia, almost due South, a
distance of about 250 miles. This belt includes three fairly separate
and distinct sections, known as the Southern, Central and Northern dis-
tricts. Each of these districts has representatives on the Industry Com-
mittee of the Georgia Peach Marketing Agreement and Order, which administers the program of regulating
interstate shipments of fresh peaches
by maturity, size and grade. The Hiley variety predominates in
the Southern district, the Early Hiley and Regular Hiley production con-
stituting approximately 65 per cent of the total production in that area. The Elberta variety predominates in
the Central and Northern districts,
where the Early and Regular Elberta

A decade ago Georgia was designated the Peach State--She is proud of this title.

production constitutes about 45 per cent of the total production in those two districts.
Under anything like normal weather conditions, each variety matures about a week earlier in the Southern district than in the Central district; and likewise, about a week earlier in the Central district than in the Northern district. This is due to a difference jn types of soil, elevation and weather conditions in each of the three districts. As a result of this situation, the harvesting and marketing of each variety is spread out over a much longer period than if all the commercial orchards were located in one district with fairly uniform soil and weather conditions. Obviously this is a great natural advantage which the Georgia peach industry enjoys. The Southern district can market peaches as early in the year as any other producing area in the entire country and far ahead of most of them.
Local Labor Used
About 95 per cent of the labor used to harvest the peach crop is local, but in recent years a few growers have imported labor from the Bahamas especially for the peach harvest. Formerly workers were paid by the day, but of recent years they have been paid either by the hour or by piecework, for the most part. A field box, containing a bushel of peaches, is the unit of measurement in most orchards where workers are paid by the box.
The total capital investment in the Georgia peach industry, including orchards, orchard and packing house equipment, is $25,000,000.00 or more. The total annual operating expense, under fairly normal conditions, amount to $6,000,000.00, more or less. Many of the commercial growers borrow money annually from their local Production Credit Associations, which are government sponsored, co-operative, non-profit associations. These associations rediscount their loans through the Federal Intermediate Credit Bank, Columbia, S. C. They have operated, for about two decades, in a satisfactory man-
ner.
Success in the business of growing and marketing peaches requires much technical knowledge and practical experience. In recent years, and at present, the expenses incident to production and insect and disease control, cost of packing house supplies, preparation of the fruit for market, and transportation costs, have been so high that it was, and is, unprofitable to produce and market anything but peaches of good quality and size. For that reason it is essential that growers operate as efficiently and economically as possible.
The 1947 crop was greatly decreased by a heavy infestation of plum curculio and the severe drouth, just before the ripening period. In

1947 the Georgia Experiment Station initiated spraying experiments with some of the newer insecticides for the control of plum curculio. During 1948 extensive experiments at the Georgia Experiment Station have been planned with the more recently developed promised insecticides. This work should help many peach growers.
On account of the highly perishable nature of the peaches, they cannot be marketed on a cost plus basis. When they mature on the trees they have to be harvested within a certain 48-hour period, and have to be sold, at the best price obtainable, regardless of whether market conditions are favorable or unfavorable. The situation is such that the grower pays the transportation cost and, when the rail carriers increase their rates, as has been done several times recently, the increased transportation cost comes out of the grower's pocket. At present the transportation costs constitute a burden that is hard to bear.
During the past 6 years the Georgia peach crop has been marketed under a Marketing Agreement and Order program, enforced by the U. S. Secretary of Agriculture. Under this program, shipments of fresh peaches in interstate commerce is regulated by maturity, size and grade. This form of regulation has a tendency to raise the standards of size and quality and restricts shipment of very small and inferior quality, not desired by the trade.
Aids Diversified Farming
Many farmers have found that growing peaches on a commercial scale fits in well with other farming operations, enabling them to diversify and utilize their labor to better advantage. But, peach growing cannot be carried on successfully without special knowledge and experience of the business.
There are, today, in the commercial peach orchards of Georgia something like 5 million bearing trees. The months of production and shipping are May, June, July and August, with the last three months constituting the heaviest period. About 400 to 500 commercial peach growers are operating, at present, in Georgia. They subscribe to and support the Marketing Agreement and Order program about 100 per cent.
The breakdown of the peach crop shows that peaches are sold fresh, canned and frozen to local, state and national markets. Last year 5,720.62 carloads were shipped interstate by rail and truck; 1 959 carloads were canned or quick frozen and 406.6 carloads were orchard run and utilized miscellaneously in Georgia. This makes a total of 8,086.22 carloads.
Increased interest is evidenced by producers and consumers in the

Most commercial peach growers employ local labor for the harvest.

freezing of most fruits and vege-
tables, and every year, as science advances, more food, of all types are preserved by freezing methods.
The first plant built exclusively for freezing peaches in the Southeast was located at Montezuma in 1930, with a capacity of about 10,000
pounds a day. The bulk of the pack
was in 4 ounce paper tublers. A second plant of about the same capacity opened at Monticello, a few weeks later, with the bulk of the
pack in 1 pound paper tublers. After a year in operation the plants
shifted to 30 pound tin and 30 pounds fiber cartons. These plants were 12 years ahead of their time in at-

tempting to market large quantities of frozen peaches in consumer size packages before retail outlets or home appliances were suitable for handling them.
Since that time, many other plants for freezing peaches have been installed in Georgia and surrounding states. Some of these have been as an outgrowth of canning plants, some as sidelines to orchard operations, others as supplements to ice making or freezer locker plants, and still others, independent new industries.
During the past 16 years many ideas, materials and practices have been evaluated. Possibly no other American fruit has as many critical steps during preparation and freezing as do peaches. Many difficulties encountered were caused by the use of equipment adapted from canning plants, ice-making plants or cold-storage rooms. Only during the

Freshly picked fruit is sorted and graded by hand or by machine.

All aboard for distant markets! last few years has real engineering work been done in developing graders, peeler:;, washers, alkali-neutralizing, baths, slicers, pitters, filling machines, inspection lines and freezing units for high-speed production of peaches for freezing. Much more needs to be done.
Using peaches at the proper degree of maturity is the most important single factor for successful freezing, as peaches become riper,
Canned or frozen peaches are excellent for quick desserts.

the processing losses (peeling and
trimming) and the breakdown in tex-
ture due to freezing increase slight-
ly, but the natural flavor and color also increase. For these reasons the fruit should be slightly soft, yet
firm. For canning they must withstand the heat of cooking without
disintegrating, but for freezing they may be picked table-ripe, since the
processing is immediate and gentle.
F'or freezing peaches in bulk, for ice
cream or as a puree or pulp, the fruit should be soft, throughout. It is
only at this stage that the maximum color, flavor and aroma are developed. In all probability it would be
advantageous for freezing plants to
operate a cannery for peaches too firm to freeze, and a pulp plant for those too bruised or too soft to slice
for freezing.
The history of the peach industry
is full of sudden changes, spectacular development, big profits, and
sometimes, crushing losses. It is confronted every year with weather haz-
ards, such as low temperatures, frost, excessive rain, drought, hail, wind-
storms, and is menaced by insects
and diseases. In addition to these hazards, the industry is confronted
with the possibility of serious overlapping of varieties in Georgia, and
sometimes from other states. The crop of fruit buds this year
is ample for a normal crop of peach-
es. But, of course, the prospective crop could be materially reduced by
low temperatures, frost or other unfavorable weather conditions. Right
now the outlook is for a normal crop,
early season, and with fruit of excel-
lent size and quality. The level of prices this year will depend on these things and general market conditions.
The annual value of the total Geor-
gia crop depends upon the volume
produced and the prevailing price level, neither of which can be deter-
mined at the present time. Georgia's peach industry is of
such proportions that she is known,
nationally, as the Peach state. This
title was made official, a decade or so ago. by the Legislature which so
designated the state, and which au-
thorized the use of the words "Peach

Many bushels of the peach crop are home canned or preserved.
State" on the automobile license plates. In the center of the state we find Peach county, home of the Hiley Belle, one of the three most important varieties of commercial peaches. And, not to be overlooked, is Peachtree Street in Atlanta, famous in fiction and equally famous in fashion circles. All of which proves that the Peach state is justifiability proud of an industry that has back o-f it nearly one hundred years of development.
Reference material for this article was supplied by Dr. E. F. Savage, Georgia Experiment Station; Mr. William C. Bewley, President, Fruit Growers Exchange, Macon; and the Department of Agriculture, Atlanta. Photographs were loaned by the Extension Division, University of Georgia, Athens; Chamber of Commerce, Macon; and The State Journal, Atlanta. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Xcixirt nde>\

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

1.V

//

GEORGIAPROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUS

Volume IV

MAY, 1948

DEVELOPMENT BOARD

1 UMARY

No. 11

Qeatofia Ra/U Out *7^e (led Galfiet of k Welco-me fon, *JUe *JoulUt ^ladte.

GEORGIA is expecting company $155,940 daily in

and lots of it! She is looking 1939 and $56,918,110

over her domain with the critical annually. In 1947 a

eye of an accomplished hostess. And sum of $225,333 was

she is ordering the red carpet of spent daily and $82,-

welcome rolled out, from her North- 246,545 annually. Ev-

ern Blue Ridge mountain borders to ery day in 1948 an

the Golden Isles along her Southern estimated $289,376

coast. No less authority than Gov- will be spent daily

ernor M. E. Thompson has cited and the annual total

figures showing that the tourist business is the largest in the United States, larger than the automotive, steel or motion picture business. There is, literally, a "Gold Rush" on wheels as travel-minded Americans follow their instinct to "go places and do things'' and see what the country is like, across the nation, or two eounties away.
Data compiled recently by the State Highway Department shows that money spent in Georgia on pleasure trips in 1939 was $98,940
daily and $36,113,110 annually. In
1947 a total of $142,968 was spent daily and $52,183,320 annually. These figures increased in 1948 to
$171,344 daily and $62,540,000 annually. The total amount spent by
visitors in the state, either on
business or pleasure trips amounted to

will be in the neigh-

borhood of $105,-

622,240.

Impressive as these

figures are, they do not represent the
"take" Georgia should
be getting from the

The tourist will find good roads criss-crossing Georgia, with Highway Department personnel trained in courtesy and helpfulness.

tourist trade. Realiz-

ing this, the Agricultural and Indus- stressed for all citizens and especial-

trial Development Board, in coopera- ly for those who first meet the tour-

tion with various Highway Associa- ist. Pull advantage is being taken

tions, the State Highway Department, of every historic or scenic spot along

the State Parks Department, Cham- the routes by advertising and pub-

bers of Commerce and other local licizing. U. S. Highway 41, under

agencies, is launching an all-out the leadership of Bob Carroll of

tourist program. The Board is build- Macon, Executive Director, and Hor-

ing up, and releasing, a supply of ace L. Smith of Valdosta, President,

tourist information, leaflets, folders, has set_ up a fund of $20,000 for a

bulletins, news stories and letters. promotional campaign which will ex-

In cooperation with the State Board tend into the Mid-West and Great

of Health, the A. I. D. Board is set- Lakes area and into Florida. This

ting up standards for Assoc'ation has opened courtesy

hotels, tourist courts classes in all large towns for per-

and filling stations. sons contacting "tourists. Emphasis

To operators, who is placed on friendliness, helpfulness

meet the standard, a and general information regarding

sign of approval is tourist accommodations and points

given. This serves of interest in the community.

as a nod from the State Agenc:es to vis-

Advertising Program

itors, signifying that first class accommo-

Promoted

dations are at hand.
Highway Associations in Georgia are well organized, and every group is setting about to handle
the job in its own ter-

J. Hubert Griffin of Carrolton, President, Highway 1 Association, relates that the 19 West Georgia counties on this highway have
through this Association, advertised in seven automobile club magazines in the Mid-West whose circulation is in excess of two and one-half million,

ritory. Pavements and and advertised in four Mid-Western

roadways are being modernized, the right

newspapers with a circulation of a million and a half. Also, more than 100,000 strip maps and 20,000 ac-

of ways widened, comodation guides have been dis-

Excellent tourist accomodations, such as the Perry Courts at Perry on Highway 41, are a ' 'must" on the state's tourist attraction program.

landscaped and beautified; courteous super-service is being

tributed. A fund of $15,000 has been set up for promotional work. Liston Elkins of Waycross, Chairman of Highway 1 Association, declares the

Typical of eating places emphasizing "Old South" hos- Vogel State Park, on Highway 19, in the Blue Ridge

pitality and atmosphere is Aunt Fanny's Cabin on High- Mountains has tourist lure in its scenic beauty and such

way Al between Atlanta and Smyrna.

outdoor sports as boating, swimming and hiking.

improvements along this route will make it "the best stretch of road between Canada and Florida."
In discussing the tourist trade, J. J. McDonough, a member of the Board of Directors for Highway Association 27, says, "The average tourist dollar spent in a community is distributed among types of business as follows: 26 cents to retail stores, 21 cents to restaurants and cafes, 17 cents to hotels, tourist courts and other lodging, 12 cents to service stations and garages, nine cents to amusement, eight cents to local transportation and seven cents to miscellaneous business, including the professions. These dollars in the community are like dividends from a new industry, therefore every business man in the community bene-
fits from tourist dollars, and they in turn help the community."
Communities are becoming tourist

minded. Many realize, for the first time, that they have a neat little gold mine in a historic home or church. The old battlefield near-by, holds interest for some tourists; the trout in the mountain stream holds attraction for others; and the coastal towns offer all the delights of a seaside vacation. Unusual inns and tea rooms, with distinctive Southern atmosphere, food and service, never fail to fascinate Northerners. Many tourists still regard the South as a land of story-book charm, where black hands produce good food and where gallant Southern gentlemen say delightful nothings against a background of moonlight and magnolias. Famous old homes and gardens can be made to lift mortgages,
if communities apply the right technique.
North Georgia offers the mountains. There are many mountain

towns such as Blairsville, where hiking, fishing and swimming are to be enjoyed. Clayton, with its famous Bynum House and square dances; and the old gold coast town of Dahlonega (kept in tune with a by-gone day just for attraction's sake.) There is the scenic beauty of Vogel State Park on lovely Lake Trahlyta where modern cabins are available at a nominal fee. This 4,000 acre park is in the heart of the Chattahoochee National Forest and this section of the Blue Ridge mountains retains an appearance of primeval wildness and natural scenic beauty.
Dalton is the home of the tuftedchenille business, whose beginning was one handmade bedspread. Cornelia is the apple country, with festivals at blossom and harvest time. Gainesville offers the charm of an old Southern town and the briskness

Ante-bellum home of Robert Toombs, Confederate National Golf Course, Augusta. Name matches here statesman, Washington. One of the many beautiful old attract visitors from every state in the Union. homes for which Georgia is famous.

A group of ballad singers from the nationally known Stone Mountain--one of its kind--a solid granite stone.

Berry Schools at Rome. Here, since 1902, mountain chil- 7 miles from the base and 650 feet high. It is located 16

dren have "earned and learned."

'miles from Atlanta.

of a modern little city. Here is the locale held dear in memory by many out-of-state girls as the scene of school days at Brenau Academy or College, one of the South's oldest schools for girls.
At Toccoa we find Toccoa Falls where veils of mist are formed by a cascade of water down a 186 foot precipice. Amicolola Falls, at Daw-
sonville, is the highest falls in the state. Here a clear mountain stream falls 729 feet down the Eastern side of Amicolola Ridge.
The nationally known Berry
Schools, with a 32,000 acre campus, are located at Rome. These schools were founded by Martha Berry in 1902 in order that mountain boys and girls might have the opportunity to earn an education. Many philanthropists have aided the schools by large donations.
History minded travelers are interested, from the North Georgia

line, to Atlanta, in the markers and
monuments showing where pleasant hills and valleys were once ghastly battlefields, as the armies of the North advanced toward Atlanta. At Marietta, the tourist finds both National and Confederate military cemeteries where 13,000 soldiers of the Blue and the Grey lie in eternal sleep, joined lately by the fallen soldiers of recent wars.
Atlanta offers the climax to tourists and historians, with its many markers, indicating battle positions of the conflicting armies in the fight for the city. In Grant Park we find the Cyclorama, a huge painting 50 feet high by 400 feet and weighing 18,000 pounds. This graphic painting, largest of its kind in the world, depicts the Battle of Atlanta. It was executed by a group of German artists.
Atlanta offers, too, the State Capitol; the Wren's Nest, home of Joel

Chandler Harris, who wrote the Uncle Remus stories; Emory University and the Georgia School of Technology; as well as countless beautiful estates, spacious homes and lovely gardens.
From Atlanta the tourist can travel in any direction and find points of interest. Athens houses the State University. Fort Benning, at Columbus, was established as an Infantry Training Post during World
War 1, and boys from the 48 states have trained here during war and
peace. The famous St. Elmo house is in Columbus, also. This massive
home was built in 1832 and has known such eminent guests as Presi-
dents James K. Polk, Millard Fillmore, Henry Clay and William Makepeace Thackery.
Macon offers many old homes, too, the most famous being that of Sidney Lanier, favorite Georgia poet. Old

The Cloister, luxurious resort hotel on Sea Island, offers Okefenokee Swamp, "Land of the Trembling Earth," a

the ultimate in seaside hospitality to visitors.

National Park and wild life refuge located near Waycross.

Most Georgia tiers under General James Olgethorpe,

cities have old established a colony, has much to

homes and love- offer the tourist. There are many

ly gardens. Mar- stately old homes such as the Mc-

shallville is fa- Intosh House where the Georgia

mous for its ea- Legislature held its first meeting

rn e 11 i a s and following the British exacuation of

peaches; N e w- the city in 1782. George Washington

nan boasts the was a guest in the house in 1791. This

Dunaway Gar- is the oldest brick house in the state.

Hotel on Jekyll Island. Once a millionaire's playground, this island is now a State Park, its attractions available to everyone.

den, said to rival the Bellingrath gardens in Mobile. Thomasville has its annual rose show to which rose lovers make a devoted pilgrimage.
Valdosta is the center of the tobacco industry,
and here, on hot summer days, is to be heard the chant of the auctioneer. South Georgia is the

In the city is Christ Episcopal Church. This is the site of the first congregation to gather in Georgia, in 1733. Here John Wesley, the minister, organized the first Sunday
School in the world. At Midway, between Savannah and
Brunswick, is located a famous old church built in 1754 by early Congregationalists. Here, in this cemetery rest many men who helped shape
the destiny of the nation. The Golden Isles of Georgia --
Sea Island, St. Simons and Jekyll -- are the famous coastal resort areas with appointments of the best in seaside hotels, fine eating establishments

Wesleyan College, incorporated in 1836 and the first chartered College for women in the United States, is located here. The Qcmulgee Indian Mounds are near Macon. Extensive research has been done here, and at Eator.ton, by the Smithsonian Insti-

cotton, the peanut and turpentine country. These crops are interesting to many visitors.
At Waycross, an aggressive group of citizens formed an association and acquired a portion of the myste-

and entertainments.
So--from the mountains to the sea--there are points of interest for everyone, and the tourist, from
home or abroad, can be assured that the state has all the ingredients for

tute on Indian history and folklore. rious Okefenokee Swamp which was an interesting and varied vacation.

Excavations have revealed pottery, opened up as a park

weapons and skeletons, as well as an Indian Council Chamber and well preserved fields of corn. A museum, containing many priceless relics, is located near Macon in Ocmulgee National Park.
Tourists, who like their history on the gory side, should see the Old
White House in Augusta. Erected in 1750, as McKay's Trading Post, it was the scene of bitter fighting during the Revolutionary War, and on one occasion 13 American prisoners were hanged from an immense hook in the attic.
The old Executive Mansion at Milledgeville, built in 1838 of Greek Revival architecture, is a point of interest. Tt was the home of eight successive Georgia Governors, until 1879, and now serves as the home of the President of Georgia State Col-

where visitors may see some of the jungle charm of the streams and of plant life. Noiseless electric boats and footwalks carry visitors back
into the old swamp's inner recesses. The Okefenokee Swamp covers 500,000 acres and is believed to have once been a depression in the ocean floor. Its lakes, cypress trees and Spanish moss have made it a wildlife refuge. Xnis is now one of Georgia's outstanding tourist attractions.

lege for Women.
Warm Springs and the Little White House hold interest for all tourists. Here polio patients from far

Savannah, the oldest city in Georgia, where the first set-

The Little White House at Warm Springs, retreat of the late President, Franklin D. Roosevelt. Today
it is a National Memorial to his memory.

and near find medicinal help in the

curative spring waters. Here, too, the late President Roosevelt found,
not only help for his affliction, but

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE

rest from his heavy burdens. Here he died, and ; so the Little White House has Become a memorial to his memory and a reminder of his brave
battle against infantile paralysis.

AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

Credit is due Frances Loeb of the A.I.D. Board Staff for her assistance
with reference material. Photographs
in this issue were supplied by: The Atlanta Journal, Atlanta; Edgar Orr, Atlanta and Bob Johnston, State Parks Department. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Neiswender.

LCUISE FANT, SERIAIS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES ATHENS. GA.

GEORGIA ROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume IV

JUNE, 1948

No. 12

Industrial Hygiene Furnishes Maintenance for Industry's Manpower

The laboratory of the Division of Industrial Hygiene is modern, wellequipped and efficiently staffed. It was built in 1947.

At the left, on the table is a
specirophotometer, a gadget which measures concentrations of chemicals'in solution. Even a few millionths of a gram of lead dust or
fume collected from the'air can be determined by this machine. The other two instruments are a photo electric cell colorimeter and an
electropode. By such scientific machinery the story of injurious work-
ing environment is conveyed to the industrial hygienist.

TO most of us industrial hygiene is something that belongs in a mys-
terious world inhabited by doctors, scientists, technicians, nurses and laboratory workers. These persons are surrounded by the tools of their professions, a maze of complicated equipment, scientific machines, test tubes, rubber gloves and white aprons. Ordinary laymen take one quick look and decide that here is something for specialists alone.
How Program Operates
The program of the Division of Industrial Hygiene is an interesting one. However, before the public can be interested in a program, it must know what the program ,is and how it operates. Fortunately, laymen do not need to understand completely all the intricate, technical details of industrial hygiene in order to grasp the meaning and effectiveness of the program. There is a simple translation. It simmers down to this:
Since machines were first adopted in industrial plants, both the owners an"d operators have recognized the importance of keeping these machines in working order. Unless they are cleaned, oiled, repaired and running,

production is cut down. Time is lost and money is lost. This affects both labor and management. If the person who operates a machine is paid by the hour and the machine breaks down, the worker is off the job un-
til the machine is repaired. The employee loses money and, since the
machine is not producing, the plant loses money, also. It is easy to see that the machine must be kept going to insure maximum production.
Industry realizes that it is of equal, or greater importance, to maintain the workers who operate the ma-
chines. In many plants the investment in manpower, as expressed by payrolls, exceeds investment as represented by physical facilities and
equipment. So. unless the worker is in good physical condition, he cannot do his best work and the output of his machine slackens. In the event that he is ill, the machine stands idle.
More and more, men of industry have decided that the smart and profitable course to take is that of keeping workers in good physical condition, to provide sanitary and healthy working conditions, and to pay living wages. That this pays off in profits is shown by the records kept in many plants where the program of indus-

trial hygiene has been used. The excellent medical program usually seen in any successful big industry should be considered as one of the causes of that industry's success.
Employee relations are improved when workers are surrounded by wholesome, safe and sanitary environment. Moreover, industry has a real and legal responsibility toward its employees, and many governmental provisions bring forcibly to the attention of management its legal responsibility toward labor. This is especially true in those states where occupational diseases are compensable. In bringing out the thought with reference to occupational disease it should be noted that for many of these disabilities there is no known medication. Prevention through the application of industrial hygiene offers the only approach for their control. So the prime function of industrial hygiene is to furnish maintenance for industrial manpower.
*The Ueorgia Story
Industrial Hygiene was set up in the Georgia Department of Public Health in 1941, under the direction of Dr. Lester M. Petrie. It was, at that time, a part of the Division of Pre-

Granite surfacing machine operating without local exhaust ventilation. Free silica dust is harmful to the lungs of tvorkers.

Granite surfacing machine operating with local exhaust ventilation. Dust is re-moved at the source and the worker is protected.

veritable Diseases, but attained full divisional status in July, 1946. The offices and laboratory are located in Atlanta, where Dr. Petrie, who has given many years of service to public health work, directs the state-wide program as Medical Director for the Division. Dr. T. F. Sellers is Director of the Georgia Department of Public Health.
There has been a considerable increase in the demand for the services of the Division due to expansion of industry, and due to the fact that the older industries of the State have become increasingly aware of the necessity for this type of service. More freedom has been exercised in the types of plants contacted due to the fact that it is now possible to wrk

without restrictions in purely peacetime establishments. The programs carried out have become broader and broader, implying the term "industrial health" rather than the purely hygienic aspects of occupational disease. This is exemplified by the coverage of the medical program and the
current emphasis during this period which has been placed on the mass TB and VD case finding- surveys as applied to industry.
The appl'cation of industrial hygiene falls into two classifications, namely: medical and engineering. And these two approaches are inseparable. It is only by carrying them along together to the fullest extent that the greatest good can be accomplished.
The medical program arranges for
the examination and control of the individual exposed, not only to industrial risks, but also to the preventable disease hazards common to the community as a whole.

The engineering

approach deals

with the environ-

ment in which the

individual works

as it affects his

physical well be-

ing. Working en-

vironment is de-

pendent on several

factors, the most

important of which

are materials,

equipment and

processing meth-

Ficld trip during Georgia Tech Short Course in Indus- ods. Materials re-

trial Hygiene. Occupational disease hazards and their quired for current

control, which have just been observed in an industrial industrial process-

plant, are being discussed by Dr. Petrie and the students jng have become

as they return by bus from the plant to the school.

more and more di-

versified in the past few years. Most of these materials are non-toxic but some are harmful. Equipment and methods used in processing are important factors associated with environmental conditions. Classes of materials include dusts, mists, smokes, vapors, gases and the like.
Here is an example of how the industrial hygiene program works:
Take the granite sheds, for instance. Machinery cutting through the granite throws up engulfing clouds of dust over the worker which he breathes all day long. Free silica in the dust is breathed into his lungs and sets up an occupational disease called silicosis. If assistance is requested from the Division of Industrial Hygiene, an industrial hygienist is sent out, with a portable machine called an impinger. Samples of the dust laden air are taken. These are carried back to the laboratory where tests are run on them to determine if the amount of free silica in the air exceeds safe limits. The plant is advised of the findings. If controls are needed to keep dust out of the workers' lungs, recommendations are made as to types of equipment which should be used. When the necessary ventilating equipment is installed, the dust is carried away before it reaches the worker. Efficiency and good health are maintained in this way.
Industry Is Safety Conscious
Industry is, for the most part, safety conscious, so far as the physical and mechanical hazards that may be associated with the working environment are concerned. Unsafe working conditions cover more than mechanical hazards, however. High temperatures and humidities are problems, especially in textile mills where both are necessary for the proper fabrication of the fiber. These same health hazards exist in plants pro-

ducing such metals as iron and steel. In many offices and plants inadequate illumination is a physical problem which often accounts for loss in production. Rooms that are too cold in winter and too hot in summer are additional problems.
Outstanding for sometime in the industrial hygiene program is the Manufacturers Health Clinic at Winder which was organized as a co-operative industrial health center in 1942. The project is owned and operated by a Board of Directors made up of representatives of management from each industrial plant. Two rooms have been set aside in the local bank building as clinic headquarters. A full-time nurse is employed. She op-
erates under written standing orders signed by all the physicians in the community. There are trained first aid workers and a first aid room in each plant. These handle minor injuries and emergencies. Services provided by the clinic include physical inspection of all new employees. Benefits from the Manufacturers Clinic have been equally great for both owner and employee; greater production at less cost on the one hand, and less suffering and improved morale on the other. This clinic has attracted nation-wide attention.
A Different Pattern
In Griffin and Spalding Counties, a different pattern for industrial health is beginning to appear through active co-operation between the Health Department and local industries. Dispensaries have been established in some of the mills. These are staffed by County Health Department nurses under the direction of the County

Health Officer.

Hence a preven-

tive program in

industry is devel-

oping under the

direct guidance of

the County Health

Department. Indi-

viduals who need

!

medical treatment

are referred to

the practic-

ing medical pro-

fession.

In Thomasville

and Thomas Coun-

ty an industrial

council has been

organized which is

interested in de-

veloping a co-oper-

ative. In Dalton

and W h i t f i e 1 d

Counties, the Coun-
ty Health officer and industries have expressed interest

First Aid is being administered in one of the industrial dispensaries in the Griffin, Georgia, co-operative industrial health program.

along similar lines.

Atlanta Health Center

occupies one floor of a new building and is approximately 25 by 86 feet,

For some time a proposed Atlanta overall. It contains work rooms and

Industrial Health Center has been the dream of the Division. With industry co-operating, and the assistance of Emory University Medical School and the Georgia School of Technology, it would be designed to serve two major functions: First, to provide industrial health service, and second, to be a training center for graduate and undergraduate students of the engineering and medical colleges. This proposed health center needs the interest and support of industry in the Atlanta area.

equipment designed for use in industrial hazards and occupational disease. The laboatory is well and efficiently staffed. Services rendered by this laboratory during the past 12 months include 118 field samples, totaling 1,312 analyses. Also, laboratory analyses were made on 1,194 contaminants, 469 of which were samples from industrial plants and 725 were research on methods. For instance, urinary lead studies were
made fo." several plants and an at-

A new laboratory for the Division mospheric lead study was done at the

of Industrial Hygiene was built and same time.

equipped in 1947. This laboratory Last year the Division of Industrial

Road test on rolls inside automobile assembly plant. The exhaust fumes, including deadly carbon monoxide, are automatically captured by local exhaust ventilation. By installation of this safety equipment the potential danger of carbon monoxide poisoning of workers is safely removed at the source.

Automobile assembly plant paint spray booth. Note the grill work in floor and water curtain at back of
booth. Down draft ventilation and water curtain carry all paint spray droplets and solvent vapors away from
the breathing zone of the worker. Both of these photo-
graphs were made in the assembly plant of the Buick,
Oldsmobile, Pontiac Division of General Motors at Doraville, Georgia.

Hygiene co-operated in a

Industrial plants co-oper-

short course for graduate

ating with the Division . of

students in need of orienta-

Industrial Hygiene testify to

tion in the environmental

the benefits of the program.

phases of industrial hygiene.

Improved and healthy work-

This was a project of the

ing conditions, periodic phy-

Georgia School of Tech-
nology in collaboration with the U. S. Public Health

sical check-ups for employees, especially chest X-rays
and VD tests, all mean heal-

Service and the Georgia De-

thier workers, less time loss

partment of Public Health.

and more firm profits. It is

Students who completed the

a workable program that has

course received graduate

proved itself in the pattern

credit from the Georgia

af modern industry.

School of Technology. The

Since 1941, through De-

new laboratory and labora-

cember, 1947, the Division

tory personnel were used in

of Industrial Hygiene records

training- the students in ana-

show that services have been

lytical procedures for the

rendered to 508 plants with

evaluation of industrial ex-

an employee population of

posures.

202,051. These plants are

The Division of Industrial Hygiene is co-ordinated with
the community-wide TB and

located in 65 counties. The Division of Industrial HyIndustrial personnel participating in county-wide chest giene works in co-operation

VD surveys, with the Medi- X-ray and blood test survey. For the convenience of in- with the U. S. Public Health

cal Director and nursing consultants assisting in these
surveys. During the past

dustry, ,, ,I

a

special

unit

was . ,

set

up

in ,

the , ,

industrial . ,,,.

pla nt.

Employees were examined on a schedule of 25 examina-

Service, the County Health

programs, Association

thaer>d

Tuberculosis various oth-

year surveys were made in tions every 15 minutes, including both the X-ray and the er health agencies.

Colquitt, Thomas, Grady, blood test.

Georgia, along with the en-

Floyd, Polk and Lowndes

tire Southeast, is undergoing

Counties. In this work the

rapid industrial expansion.

Industrial Hygiene Division has taken in advance with an industry. On the Many new industries are "Georgia

the responsibility for industrial organization and has assigned one consultant nurse to full-time activity with the survey.
TB and VD Control
It is interesting to note that during the first twelve months of Georgia's county-wide free and voluntary chest X-ray and blood test surveys, 221,430 persons received chest X-ray examinations. At the same time 218,896 were also blood tested for syphilis. The purpose of the surveys was to find and control cases of tuberculosis and venereal disease. Dental inspection of 20,599 individuals was an added feature of the last three surveys. Community-

appointed day workers in charge of the examinations arrive with their equipment. Employees are . scheduled at certain intervals and go through the line in rapid succession. The usual examination rate is 100 an hour. The X-rays are given without clothing being removed, which is a time saver. Very little time is lost from desks or machines. Every person receives a confidential report of the findings. These are given by the Health Department to the individual concerned and it is suggested that he go to a physician of his choice, if he is in need of treatment. Follow-ups are made on cases of tuberculosis or
syphilis.
The Medical Director and consul-
tant nurses have been developing a

owned and operated." Others are branch plants of out-of state concerns. These are scattered over the state, many in relatively small towns. This means that more Georgians are shifting to industrial work as farms become mechanized, thus creating a desirable balance between agriculture
and industry.
So, as Southern industry develops and acquires the "know how" for the production of various materials, it realizes, more and more, the economic value of maintaining a reservoir of skilled manpower in good physical condition. The Division of Industrial Hygiene stands ready to do its part in the industrial program of Georgia.

wide chest X-rays surveys or blood plan for systematic health education

test surveys had been done before, but, so far as the Division of Indus-
trial Hygiene could determine, this was the first combined chest X-ray and blood test survey which had been attempted on a comparable community-wide scale. These tests, as has been stated, were voluntary and given
to both white and colored citizens.

in industrial plants by means of a health calendar. Subjects for major emphasis are listed for each month, and known sources of suitable health education material, literature, films
and the like are listed, also. It is recommended that, at the close of each drive any special exhibit material which is worth saving should

Credit is given Dr. Lester M. Petrie, Director of the Division of Industrial Hygiene, Georgia Department of Public Health, who supplied the reference material used in this article, and for his assistance in the preparation of the copy. Photographs were loaned by the Georgia Department of Public

Arrangements for the taking of be put away for use the next year Health. Rachel Ann Neiswender,

chest X-ray and blood tests are made when the subject is again presented. Editor.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

Miss Louise Fant, Librarian The Univ. of Georgia Athens, Ga.

GEWp

GEORGlABfP*OGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume V

JULY, 1948

No. 1

Farm Contracting Opens the Door of Land Reclamation to All Farmers

ONE of the most valuable assets of any state is its soil. For some
years now, enlightened farmers and small groups of farm leaders, have been pointing out the importance of soil improvement, conservation and reclamation The old doctrine of terrscinc fertilizing rotatin0, crops and diversifying, is a familiar one to many of us who have worked, in various capacities, in the farm field. For years, county agents, soil conservation personnel, farm organization leaders and editors of rural publications, have been hammering away at these basic truths with all the zeal and persistence of pioneer circuit riders. And they have made commendable progress.
A New Business
The latest and most dramatic addition to the agricultural field is a group of men known professionally as Farm Contractors. Their methods are drastic for they work with bulldozers, stumpdozers, scrapers, terracers, crawler-type tractors and an assortment of farm type mechanized equipment. In the space of a few hours they can turn a gullied, rainwashed worthless farm into level

terrain suitable for the development
of farm fields and pastures. Visitors to the Carlyle-Blakey
farm at Winder, recently, were
amazed at the results of the demonstration sponsored by the local civic
organizations of Winder and Barrow County, The Atlanta Journal and the Soil Conservation Service. Heavy machinery, of all kinds, made over a worn-out farm of 166 acres, and with the use of farm type machinery, seed beds were prepared and crops planted-- all in the space of one short day! This, of course, was farm contracting on a demon-
stration basis. It attracted nationwide and international attention and
pointed up the workability of the entire farm contracting program.
The idea of this program originated
in Georgia when Mr. Robert M. Strickland, late president of the Trust Company of Georgia, stopped
his car outside Atlanta one day to watch a familiar scene. It was that of a man and a boy toiling away in an effort to reclaim a small field, with the help of one decrepit mule.
The banker had just visited a wealthy landowner who had cleared and reclaimed a 30,000 acre farm with heavy machinery. It was a study in contrasts. And, as the banker

watched the scene, he thought of the short time it had taken to clear the V-Mge acreage, and how hard and brUc. the task would have been had it been necessary to use the one mule plan.
It occurred to him that it just might be possible for the 144,000 little farmers in Georgia to get the same benefits from machinery. Obviously they couldn't afford to buy heavy and expensive machinery-- but could they rent it, if fees were reasonable? With this idea in mind, Mr. Strickland set about to turn the vision into a practical reality.
Origin of Program
An advertising campaign was launched through the Trust Company of Georgia. Every newspaper, daily and weekly in the state, was utilized. The advertising was directed mainly to veterans, many of whom were just returning from overseas duty. The program, however, was not intended for veterans alone, but for anyone who knew farming and who had mechanical and business ability. But to many veterans who had handled heavy armored equipment, the new enterprise was a "natural."

Heavy equipment such as bulldozers, stumpdozers, bull-
rakes and so on, are used to clear wooded and eroded land. This work is amazingly speedy which offsets the seemingly
high fee of the operator.

The spreading of minerals and fertilizer has long been a difficult task for the farmer. Here, with the aid of machinery, the farm contractor moves in and scatters the fertilizer with much less time and effort.

To men who wished to go into farm contracting the bank and its five affiliates, located in Augusta, Columbus, Macon, Rome and Savannah, granted the necessary financial assistance. County banks over the state were invited to join in the plan, and the Trust Company of Georgia agreed to participate in the
loans up to 50 per cent. Mr. W. Hill Hosch was employed
to serve as Manager of the bank's new Farm-Industry Department. Mr. Hosch, with agricultural college training and several years' experience in the field of agriculture literally became father-confessor to the budding contractors. He is still serv-
ing as Manager for the bank's FarmIndustry Department, of which the farm contracting plan is one of the
most important projects. The state, district and county per-
sonnel of the several agricultural
agencies were delighted with the plan and Mr. Hosch's practical ap-
plication of it. So they became ready allies in the new movement, and gave invaluable co-operation in the
furthering of the plan. Emphasis was placed on what had
actually happened on the 447 farms where pioneer work in the land reclamation program had been done under the direction of the Georgia Agricultural Extension Service and
the Tennessee Valley Authority. In the two years, on these farms, there were 4,423 more dairy and beef cattle, 4,032 more hogs, 28,513 more chickens, 8,497 more acres of pasture, 6,630 more tons of hay, 171,513 more days of grazing from perennials grown on formerly
waste, idle and eroded lands.
In addition, cotton acreage had decreased 2,610 acres, but total production had increased 211 bales, which meant more cotton, less land

and less work by the farmer. Corn acreage decreased 19.8 per cent, but yield yer acre increased 46.5 per cent.
These figures prove the old argument that it is just plain common sense for the farmers, in any state, to practice soil conservation and development. It is equally important for business men in every locality to support a sound agricultural program, and to recognize that the farmer is a business man, also. And, as such, is entitled to the same technical and credit assistance.
Georgia Surveys Need
According to surveys made by the Soil Conservation Service, there are more than eight million acres in Georgia which require terracing, a million and one-half acres that need drainage improvement, two to three million acres that should be cleared to make good pastures, and the state could use an estimated 35,000 farm ponds. The carrying out of this vast program can be most effectively handled by farm contractors. Many types of heavy and expensive equipment are needed. The most important job that can be done with heavy equipment is land reclamation. This means doing away with gullies, bench terraces, brush and scrub trees. It means making fields out of patches.
Farmer after farmer, on every rung of the economic ladder, stands ready and willing to testify to the wisdom and effectiveness of the farm contracting plan. Mr. Cason Callaway, Hamilton, Georgia, who has done one of the most extensive reclamation jobs in Georgia, says that when he moved to his Blue Springs Farms some 10 years ago, the largest tillable field in the county

embraced only about IIV2 acres. The land was cleared, cleaned up and drained. Now Mr. Callaway has many fields of several hundred acres each. Soil improvement crops were planted and turned under; later small grains were grown in the cleared fields. They are devoted to perennial soil conserving crops, all of which are dehydrated and sold to commercial feed-mixing concerns.
Only large-type, labor saving machinery is used at Blue Springs Farms and yields per acre are far above the state average. Putting this in shape cost from $10 to $100 per acre, the average being about $50. Mr. Callaway explains his investment in this manner: If $50 per
acre is put into the land to prepare it for farming, it costs $3 to borrow the money at 6 per cent interest. If,
by preparing the land, the crop returns run to $6 per acre, it means
doubling the money. This is a pro-
fitable investment.
An equally enthusiastic supporter
of the farm contracting idea is to be found in Mr. Tom Breedlove, State Director of the Production and Marketing Administration, who owns a
325 acre farm. For years he wanted to improve his place but could not do so without heavy machinery which he felt he couldn't buy. Along came the farm contractor who figured the
job of reclaiming the entire farm. Mr. Breedlove now points to his acres of barley, oats and crimson
clover, on a beautifully terraced field and testifies that the land was
once so eroded that farm equipment could not be used on it.
He has a second field sown with kudzu which once was a gully large enough to hold a car. And he ex-
hibits a solid pasture where once there was a big ditch--and nothing more. This particular field was filled

Here we see the farm contractor building a pond
which the farmer will find useful for the watering of livestock, for irrigation purposes, for fish culture and for family recreation. Georgia needs about 35,000 of these ponds. The marketing of surplus fish can add a tidy sum to the farm income.

This is a terracing machine with a tractor. It is useful in leveling fields, filling in gullies, broad terracing and similar operations. Bench terracing is considered a waste
of tillable land and some farmers think that 33 per cent more land can be put into cultivation by eliminating bench
terracing, whenever practical.

Not only do the farm contractors clear, level and terrace land and convert it into productive fields and pastures,
but some operators specialize in gathering the harvest. In the first picture the farm contractor is handling the wheat harvest and in the second picture he is picking, husking and loading corn.

in by the farm contractor in two hours time. Mr. Breedlove explained that the overall job was done in 10 days and cost $1,700. He figures that the reclamation made worthless land worth $100 an acre. Where he used 10 mules, he now uses tractors and power tools and has dispensed with the mules.
Aids Small Farmer
In mentioning Mr. Callaway and Mr. Breedlove, we have told about outstanding farm leaders, operating on fairly large and medium scales. So the question arises: "What of the very small farmer? There are so many of him. What does he think? Can he utilize this idea?"
The answers are to be found in the experience of Mr. Hubert White who has a very small farm near Flowery Branch--just 30 acres in cotton, corn, wheat, oats and haystuffs. For years he managed to just scrape by working the land himself, with a single mule. On a farm so small, he had no choice; he had to do things the old way. To harvest his wheat, he used the old cradle method. Hand-cutting cost him $15. In addition, he had to pay $7 to have the wheat tied in bundles and stacked. Then he had to haul the wheat from the field to the shed and have it separated by a custom thrash, handing over one-eighth as toll.
In 1946, for the first time, White hired a farm contractor who drove a combine into the wheat field, cut and thrashed and turned over the grain to him--all three acres of it in one hour and forty minutes! The cost was $10.00 and after the contractor finished, White didn't have a single other operation to pay for. Not only was it cheaper but there was less waste and no weather risk. White feels that the idea has paid off.

Fees are based on equipment used and time necessary to complete the work. When the work is done on an hourly basis the charge is higher averaging $8 to $15 per hour for heavy equipment and $3 to $5 per hour for light or farm type equipment.
The spreading of minerals and fertilizer is one of the most important jobs done by farm contractors, and has helped to do away with the piles of limestone which have dotted the farms of Georgia for some years. Available to farmers under the Triple A program, the limestone mounds became evidence of the good intentions of both the government and the farmers. Since it was extremely difficult to spread the limestone, the entire plan became somewhat ineffective. Now, the farm contractor can load the limestone from the freight car, take it to the farm and spread it, all in a short time and for a nominal fee. That this is paying off is shown in samples of production. For instance: H. S. Savage of Lula, owns a 250 acre farm that is yielding 90 bushels of corn to the acre after the fields are limed. Previously the land had yielded 35 bushels to the acre.
An entire story could be written about farm ponds. The need for them is great and farmer's who have built ponds feel that they have a definite contribution to add to the plan of diversified farming. A pond can cost any amount of money, the price depends on the size of the pond, the terrain, the materials involved and the number of hours needed for the contractor to do the job. The farm pond can be made to contribute to the family food supply, yielding a superior type of fish that
should be included in almost every diet. Surplus fish can be sold and added to the cash income.
The pond serves, too, as a water-

ing place for livestock, relieving the farmer and his help of the watering task--a hated daily task, long remembered by most farm boys. Some farmers have found the ponds useful for irrigation purposes, and last but not least, they o :ffer excellent recreation for the farm family and its friends.
So much for the viewpoint of the bankers who recognized the need and promoted the plan of farm contracting; and so much for the farmers, in every income group, who have found the plan workable and profitable.
A Farm Contractor Reports
NOW, what about the farm contractor himself? Does he regard it as a good and paying business? What does he think?
Typical of farm contractors is Norris Williams who works in DeKalb County. A 28 year old exmanne, deafened on Guadalcanal, Williams has gone into farm contracting with almost a missionary spirit. "Sure," he says, "I like outside work and being my own boss and making some money. But more than that I have a conviction that I'm rendering a community service. The day is gone when a man can make a living with one or two mules. He has to have production. You can't have that unless you do away with the evils of cotton--the little patches. And that's what I'm helping to do."
Williams has been farm contracting for around two years. His first job was to build a one mile farm road into a section. It opened up a whole countryside. This meant that products could be brought from the farms more easily. Williams has built a three-acre lake in a week, terraced 100 acres in another week

getting rid of stair step bench terraces and putting in broad-based terraces that makes possible the use of farm machinery. Farmers in DeKalb County think that 33 per cent more land is put in cultivation by eliminating bench terraces.
Williams often works on farms as small as five acres, covering an entire section before he moves on. In one instance he revolutionized a 50acre place on which nothing had been grown but cotton and corn. Now it's growing alfalfa and lespedeza as well. The farmer's father before him had tried all his life to do away with gullies. Williams bulldozed,filled up ditches, terraced to carry water away on top. This farmer now has a job in the city and operates the farm part-time making more from it than when he tried farming it full-time with old methods.
The average contractor goes into business with a tractor, grader, bulldozer, truck, bog harrow and plow. Later, he adds grain combines, power winch, trenching machine, seed drill, power saw, hay baler, lime and fertilizer spreader, power sprayer and duster, corn harvest and power stump-grubber. Some contractors start with farm type tractors and accessory equipment. They plan their work schedules in order to handle small jobs on their way to larger ones.
Unlimited Possibilities
There are today, in Georgia, some 90 farm contractors, and the state could use at least that many more. Some of the men engaged in this business have been in the field since the program of farm contracting was started by the Trust Company of Georgia. Others have been assisted in their financial affairs by local banks. The Trust Company of Georgia is eager to see the program go forward. However, the plan now is to localize the credit wherever possible. Each community knows its own needs. And the local bankers know the individuals best adapted for the business of farm contracting. They are encouraged to promote and finance those interested in entering the business. The Trust Company of Georgia will continue to lend any needed assistance.
Mr. John A. Sibley, Chairman of the Board of the Trust Company of Georgia, is behind the program 100
Credit for reference material is given to Dean Paul W. Chapman, University of Georgia, Athens; Mr. Lawrence Galton, New York; Mr. Al Sharpe and Mr. Alex Hitz Jr., of the Litter, Neal and Battle Advertising Agency, Atlanta. Photographs are from the Farm-Industry Department, Trust Company of Georgia, Atlanta. Credit is also due Mr. W. Hill Hosch, Manager, Farm-Industry Department, Trust Company of Georgia for his assistance in the preparation of the copy. Rachel Ann Neiswender, Editor.

This is the good earth--cleared, leveled, fertilized, ready to provide food and income for the farmer and his family. Equipment such as this farm sized tractor with harrow and cultipacker can be utilized to an advantage
by many farm contractors.

per cent. A farm owner himself, he is deeply interested in sound agriculture for the entire state. This, he thinks, is the basis of a sound economy. Mr. Sibley feels that the soil of the state must be revitalized, and its productivity improved, and he believes that the farm contracting program is an important factor in land improvement and conservation
farming. Not everyone is qualified to do
farming contracting. No two operators will produce identical records of
achievement. As in any business, much depends on the individual, his
ability and the circumstances that affect the business. The young man with considerable mechanical ability who knows how to handle heavy equipment, who possesses the ability to sell his services to farmers and who can and will keep records, has a good chance of developing a real,
lasting and profitable business. In other words, he must have the same
basic ingredients of any business man and his success or failure depends, to a large extent, on these ingredients. He has the same obstacles as the farmer. Long stretches

of bad weather not only cut down his time of operation, but cut into his profits. Frequent break-downs in machinery and expensive repairs make inroads on the profits. This is why the man who can service his own machinery stands to show the most money on the profit side of the ledger. It is not an "easy racket." It is a full-time, man-size undertaking, but it does have the advantage of a new field, with almost unlimited possibilities. The beginner will do well to specialize.
Nothing, perhaps, has come to agriculture, that is so revolutionary and so important and so far reaching in its potential possibilities as all phases of the land reclamation program. The farm contractor has his part to do and his contribution to make. Farming has always been considered a way of life--and with this new program, it can become a very fine and profitable way of life for countless farm families.
As Mr. Hosch so aptly states: "So far as farming in Georgia goes, this is the dawn of a new day. In fact we are just awakening."

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

Miss Louise Fant, Librarian The Univ. of Georgia Athens, Ga.

/67, 35Q

GEORGIAPROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume V

AUGUST, 1948

No. 2

Alatia*t it* cMei tfaad GotuiesiiMitiost PtoKfSiam

A T this time in the world's history when food is being considered as
an instrument of peace, when millions of persons are on the verge of starvation, it is significant to note that Georgia leads the nation in her food conservation program.
There are today, in Georgia, some 426 community canneries, 333 serving white families, and 93 for the use of colored families. These are located within a radius of 15 to 20 miles of every home in the state. Some are city-county owned. They are operated by Vocational Agriculture teachers and Home Economics teachers and are under the supervision of the Vocational Department of the State Board of Education. These canneries enabled 50,311 families to can 10,332,712 pints of food last year.
Since the first days of vocational education, workers in this field have advocated a "live-at-home" program. This was brought about through necessity. Since food ranks first in the cost items of the average Georgia family, no other item requires anything like so large a part of the family income. The lower the farm income, the more necessary that the farmer and his family make the most of the "live-at-home" program. For instance, in 1932, when the per capita cash farm income in Georgia reached an all-time low of $74.00, one readily understands that this would not cover the barest necessities, much less add anything to the food bill. During these years the community canneries flourished and many a farm family weathered the depression because of the canned food on the pantry shelves. Last year the per capita cash farm income in Georgia was $594. While this is a vast improvement over the depression figure, it is still insufficient to warrant a shift from the "live-at-home" plan.
This plan involves many things. The vocational teachers work with

Canneries are busy places with produce arriving in baskets and leaving in cans. These are farm families at the cannery in Catoosa County.

the farm families and train them to do for themselves. It is a program of adult education and careful planning. So far as the preserving of food goes, the first step is to plan the food budget on an annual basis. The size and needs of the family are taken into consideration. A variety of foods are planned so that the diet will contain as many vegetables, meats and fruits as possible.
Food Planning Classes
Next comes the plan of planting. For a family of five, for instance, a certain number of acres or rows, as the case may be, should be planted. The amount varies with the size and the needs of the family. What to plant, when to plant and how to plant are the questions to be answered. A plan for meat production and conservation is made, also, and is determined by the number of livestock available, the increase expected and the amount of meat, fresh and canned or preserved, which the family will need. Poultry and dairy products are taken into consideration. Early fall and winter are the best times for these adult food planning classes and

this is the first step in the program which finally ends with canned and preserved food at the summer's end.
Community canneries came into being in Georgia in 1926, as part of this "live-at-home" program. Mr. J. L. Gilmore was, at that time, a teach-
e,,l. U.4l? 1V7 UCai.i:lUlia1i iAig~l-n.:.,,U,,iliJU,,,j,,,, TM in +uln^r vt
Line Community in Franklin County. Believing that a community cannery would prove itself, he started one by rigging up a saw mill boiler, which he used to heat water in a series of barrels where the processing was done. This equipment was placed on the school grounds under the shade trees. Mr. Gilmore's prime purpose was to attempt to increase the farm income by providing facilities for farmers to can their surplus vegetables for sale as canned goods. The idea of selling the goods did not prove very satisfactory, but farm families in the Line Community did have more food to eat that winter as a result of the efforts of the Agriculture teacher. So the idea of school community canning was introduced.
The next year, 1927, another teacher, Mr. Guy Gard, in an adjoining county, attempted to do

Two farm women prepare snap-beans for canning

Workers are shown filling the cans at the Claxton

at the Tucker community cannery.

School cannery.

something about the problem of "low the program started that new some of these larger problems; and

farm income." Mr. Gard secured a canning plants have not been built. second, the organization of commun-

small retort and a steam boiler. This The program has met with favor ity effort in getting the source of the

equipment was set up at a spring wherever tried, and food processing job done on a more adequate basis

some distance from the school. These is today an integral part of the vo- under the supervision of teachers who

early canning adventures were crude cational program. but they started a community move-

carried on adult classes.

ment which has spread throughout Georgia.
Plants Financed Locally
The early cannery buildings were financed in many ways. Local or

Families in a community are enabled, also, to have a better bari3 for equipment and labor saving devices for solving their problems than they would otherwise have. They are enabled, too, to have a better basis for learning.

By use of community school canneries a larger percent of all farm families in the community are reached, and more cans per family are canned. Moreover, when the school community cannery is used it takes the burden off the housewife

County Boards of Education put up monev as well as P.T.A., Civic Clubs, and Future Farmer Chapters. After 1932 valuable assistance was obtained through the F.E.R.A., W.P.A., N.Y.A.
and F.S.A. agencies. In most cases

In Georgia this point of view led to two things: First, the development of a program of adult education through evening classes where instruction is given for the purpose of

and out of the family kitchen. It becomes a family affair, with father and the boys, as well as the cook and hired man, pitching in on the work. And it becomes a community social

the equipment in each plant was helping families recognize and solve affair. If several families are using

purchas-

the cannery at

ed either by

the same time,

the local

there is oppor-

school boards,

tunity for the

by donations,

neighbors to

or through the
ingenuity of the Agriculture teachers in raising
money by plays, box sup-
pers, group projects, guessing contests and so

GROWTH OF CANNERY PROGRAM

Year 1926

No. of Plants
2

No. of Cans 10,000

catch up on their visiting, exchange vario u s farm methods and experien ces, and feel that they have? had a worthwhile social
experi-

on. And some

ence. So, as a

equipment for the canneries was secured through the F.

1932 1938

87

339,074

family stows

the canned

157

1,482,239

goods in the

E. R. A. and W. P. A. agencies.

1947

family car, ev-

426

10,332,712

eryone feels

that it has

There has

been a satis-

not been a single year since

factory and profitable day.

The community cannery is under the direct supervision of the Agriculture and Home Economics teachers. On a family's first trip to the cannery, the teachers make a special effort to teach and supervise, step by step, each operation in canning. The Home Economics teacher emphasizes the methods of preparing the products in order for the family to have canned food of high quality. The Agriculture teacher assumes the responsibility of assisting the family in pre-cooking, sealing and processing. In a day's work a family provides food for many "rainy" days and generously supplements the food budget. Before leaving the plant, the farmer pays for the cans used and for the small cost of operation.
Group Instruction Given
In order that the objectives of this program be reached, it is necessary to use good procedure in organizing the groups and in teaching them the procedure of canning. It is agreed that group instruction should be used in all aspects of the program. Usually it is necessary to divide the people into groups. The size of each group is dependent upon the number of teachers available and the size of the plant, along with the kind and amount of equipment available. The different groups are assigned different days for canning, usually two days a week during the rush season are allowed for each group.
As the people can in the plant, further instruction is given by the teachers on such jobs until the family members become proficient in the doing. The instruction includes leading people to make good decisions on such problems as: when to harvest, the kind of products to can, and so on; as well as leading them to develop proper skills and knowledge in handling operations while in the plant.

REASONS FOR SUCCESS OF COMMUNITY CANNERIES
Farm people know when a program is helping them. The popularity of this program may be attributed to the following:
1. A better year around food supply can be provided. 2. Products can be canned easier and faster. 3. Equipment is available which cannot be provided on an indi-
vidual family basis. 4. Opportunity is provided to make a social contact with
neighbors. 5. Trained teachers to give systematic instructions are furnished. 6. The cost is low. 7. Small percentage of products is lost through spoilage. 8. Confidence is gained in vocational teachers. 9. Entire family usually participates in canning the food supply.

put during the war. In 1943 a total of 13,409,309 cans of truits, meats and vegetables was canned by 69,074 farm families,. This enabled urban populations and the armed forces to use more of the products of the commercial canneries.
The problem presented by the discontinuation of federal funds was one of economics and personnel. Naturally, few of the canning plants were in a financial position to retain the person or persons whose services

had previously been paid for under the federal assistance program. Most of the patrons were quite willing to aid in any way possible, but the advisability of permitting many different individuals to work with the sealers or retorts was highly questionable.
Consequently a great deal more responsibility and work was placed upon the Vocational Agriculture teachers. The most common solution to the labor problem consisted in hir-

The War-time Program

During the war years when every effort was being made to conserve every ounce of food and everyone was urged to "garden for victory," the nation really cashed in on the pioneer work and the "know-how" of these community canneries in Georgia! Temporary canning facilities were being set up, all over the country, to handle the increased amount of garden produce. State after state sent representatives to Georgia to learn cannery methods and procedures and, in some instances, staff members were loaned to other states in order to train leaders for the nation-wide project. In Georgia many
of these temporary canneries were opened and various groups of persons, such as mill workers, operated the canneries at night in order to utilize the surplus farm products. The canneries reached their peak out-

The sealing of cans is an important technical process. jars eliminates this equipment.

The use of glass

ing one or two high school boys. This move was economically sound, altho it did increase the cost of operations.
The plants are operated on a nonprofit basis, but a charge of 2 cents above the cost of the can is made to take care of operational expenses, in most cases. Prices vary a little in different community plants, depending on circumstances. Perhaps the average charge this year (not in excess of 2 cents above the price of the can) will be 5 to 6 cents per can for a No. 2 can and 6 1-2 to 7 cents per can for a No. 3 can. Cans, fuel and freight are all higher this year than last which has necessitated a slight increase on the total cost per can.
One Community Story
The records of each of these community canneries present an interesting story in facts and figures to the reader. We have chosen a fairly representative community cannery, located at Tucker, Georgia, in an effort to present one chapter of this story. Last year this cannery and the freezer locker plant were used by 722 families of the 950 in the community, about 76 per cent.
The capacity of this plant per day is about 4,500 cans for an eight hour period and the charge here is 6 cents for a No. 2 can, in summer, and 8 cents for the same size during the winter months. The fee on a No. 3 can is 8 cents in summer and 10 cents in winter.
Last year 625 families canned 8.562 cans of fruit; 42,649 cans of vegetables; 8.520 cans of meat; a total of 69,727 cans of food. In addition to this 55 families froze 1,600 wounds of fruit: 1,200 pounds of vegetables: 19.600 pounds of meat -- a total of 22,400 pounds of food. Records show, also, that 180 families used the salt curing room to cure 21,514 pounds of pork.
A little pencil work will enable anyone to see that these figures represent a considerable savinp' over the same number of cans of food, and the same number of pounds of food if the farmer had to pay retail prices for them.
In this particular community, which is typical, there is a total of $3,190.00 invested in cannery equipment. This breaks down into the following figures: Five retorts at $400.,
Credit is given for the reference material used in this article to Mr. T. G. Walters, State Supervisor of Agricultural Education, State Department of Education. Credit for photographs^ Mr. Albert L. Morris, Department of Agricultural Education, State Department of Education, and Mr. O. B. Copeland, Editor, Office of Public Relations, University of Georgia, Athens. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Neiswender.

Four sealers at $300., Two open
kettles cookers at $400., Utensils at $200., Exhaust box and vats at $125., Three' chain hoists at $140., Preparation tables at $250., Boiler at $675., and the building at $700. In addition there is the freezer locker plant valued at $3,500.
A little more pencil work will point up the fact that this is a wise community investment

New
Experiments
E x p e riments aimed at achiev-

A chain hoist is used to lower the cans into a retort. This is the final step in the canning operation. The cans are then placed in the cooling vats.

ing the maximum economy both for The community canneries have

operating and canning are being con- established a record, in their 22 years

ducted by the Food Processing Depart-
ment of the College of Agriculture at the University of Georgia. This research is being carried on in co-operation with the Ball Brothers Company.
As one economy, the use of glass
jars is being considered and tested.
The initial outlay would be greater
but the glass jars can be used 35
times at least, and sometimes up to

of existence, of which all Georgia can well be proud. And not only do the state's farmers add to the food budget by the diligent use of these canneries, but they release that much more of their cash income for other purposes such as the reclamation of their land, the education of their children and so on.

75 times, with the additional purchase of a new lid at about 1 cent a lid.
Glass containers also eliminate two pieces of equipment, the exhaust box and the sealer. The only equipment to be modified is the retort. It must be equipped with a steam inlet near the top, small water sprayers in the top for use in the cooling process, and an air supply for use in maintaining pressure within the retort during the cooling process.
Retorts were equipped for glass

In addition to this group of community canneries, Georgia has a large number of commercial canneries, the output of which goes to nation-wide markets. Also, the State Department of Agriculture has established canneries in connection with its Farmers Markets and thes.e have proved their woi'th by permitting the utilization of a large amount of farm produce that otherwise would be wasted. Since each of these cannery groups contrihn'.ite to the g^Mer?.] !''>'"' conferva

state last year. The approximate cost tion program of the state, there are

of the change-over was $26. plus the really three stories. We hope to give

expense of the air pressure motor or the stories of the other two groups

unit.

of canr.cries at a later date.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

LOUISE FANT, SERIAIS LIBRARIAN THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
ATHENS, GA.

/ u I <*L 5L

5

GEORGIAfilPRO

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DE

Volume V

SEPTEMBER, 1948

No. 3

Air Freight Plays An Important Role As Trie South Industrializes

The development of the

balls from New York to

overall transportation faci-

Miami--just to prove it

lities of this country is an

could be done. But it was

ever fascinating story of

much to costly for run-of-

progress. Early settlers

the-mill products. A i r

followed the rivers, build-

freight means lower rates

ing settlements with navi-

and it means, too, that al-

gable outlets to the sea--

most every commodity can

the one slender thread con-

and does take to the air,

necting them with the Old

with the exception of acids,

World and needed supplies.

explosives and allied items

Colonists, under Ogle-

which air lines exclude

thorpe, for instance, sailed eighteen miles up the river
to build their first city, Savannah, on the bluff above the river. Every colony

for obvious reasons. Much of the "know-how" for the successful transportation
of freight was developed
during the war.

endeavored to be as self-

Tremendous strides have

sufficient as possible since months elapsed between the arrival of the sh'ps
from the Mother County. Gradually extra commodi-
ties were produced and returned to the Continent. In
due time the railroads came, opening new fron-
tiers for settlement and establishing a new method of

This is a SPEEDPAK. Constructed on boat-like lines, it holds 8,000 pounds of air cargo. It is attached to and detache d from the plane easily. Eastern's Constellation carries this plus 60 passengers and their luggage.

been made. Eastern Air
Lines, one of the oldest lines in operation and the pioneer line in Atlanta, of which Captain Eddie Rickenbacker is President and General Manager, reports an increase in air freight over a year ago at about 1000 per cent. In an interview with Mr. Henry S. McConnell, Assistant to

exchange of goods between

Traffic and Sales Manager

markets. No more thrilling saga of Lines, on the national transportation for Eastern, this writer learned that

the development of our entire nation scene since 1927, started service into Eastern Air Lines alone has 88 flights

has ever been written than that of the Atlanta in May of this year. Minor a day operating in and out of the

laying of the railroads across the miles, from East to West, and from South to North. Today railroads crisscross Georgia; also privately owned ana company owned ti ucks transport quantities of cargo; bigger and faster ships leave the ports of Brunswick and Savannah daily, bringing in and taking out the articles of world trade.

lines offer charter service.
The scheduled lines connect, at their terminal points, with transcontinental and international lines, so that today passengers and cargo can board a plane in a Georgia town and travel to any point in the world, in record time.
Air shipment has been available

Municipal Airport in Atlanta, carrying passengers, air mail, air express and air freight. This line provides some 2,800 plane seats a day for this
one terminal. It has six daily allcargo ships in operation in Georgia,
also. While Atlanta is an air-hub,
ranking third in the country in air
traffic, other Georgia cities enjoy A-l
air service.

Statewide Service
The newcomer to the transportation group is the air lines. Georgia is most fortunate in having excellent air line facilities in most of her key cities. Often a city is served by several lines. Eastern serves the cities of Atlanta, Macon, Albany, Augusta, Columbus, Brunswick and Savannah, with Rome and Waycross on the list for service in the near future. Delta,

for years in the form of air express. The rates, however, were too high to permit large-scale, regular shipments. The introduction of air freight has changed the entire situation. Men engaged in the freight end of the air line business agree that air freight is, at the moment, still in its infancy --that the horizons for the future are unmapped, the score of its future development uncharted, its possibilities unlimited.

All lines work constantly on new techniques in the handling of commodities by air and evolve new
methods for speed and efficiency. Eastern, for instance, uses a contrivance called a SPEEDPAK which is built on canoe-like lines, holds 8,-
000 pounds of cargo and is so mobile that two men can move it around when it is fully loaded. It is attached to the underside of the plane in a matter of minutes by the use of

with its General Offices and Princi- Air express was limited, earlier, to mechanized equipment. The SPEED-

pal Maintenance Base located in A- items of a highly perishable nature PAK can be loaded prior to tho

lanta, operates in and out of Macon, such as emergency medicines, gifts plane's arrival and attached to it in

Columbus, Augusta, Brunswick. Sa- for important persons--or publicity a short time. It can be detached

vannah and Atlanta. Capital Air stunts such as the sending of snow- quickly and unloaded after the plane

has departed. This frees the plane so that no time

present this line is using the 21 DC-4 and 23 DC-3 combination cargo-passen-

is lost in loading and unloading except for the 60
passengers and their baggage which this type plane,
the new type CONSTELLATION, also carries. Some
items cannot be carried in the SPEEDPAK, however.
These include baby chicks
--and hundreds of these
leave Georgia by air every year--for the chicks dis-
integrate, actually e x -

ger planes. Mr. W. E. McGarry, District Sales Man-
ager, makes this interesting statement: "From a modest beginning in 1927 Capital has consistently
increased its facilities and service in the air freight
field. For instance, air
freight carried in the first half of 1947 some 4,337,173 pounds as compared
with 8,265,420 pounds or

plode, at 20,000 feet! The chicks and other animals
travel comfortably in certain regulation cargo com-

2,050,352 ton miles for the first six months of 1948."
Many animals travel by

partments, however, where

air--for various reasons.

a supply of oxygen is avail-

Some of these are house-

able at all times.

Delta Air Lines pio-

neered air freight in the

Southeastern states, having sent the first all cargo ship on its run from Atlanta to

Baseball via the

Cincinnati to Chicago, and

the first all cargo ship West, to Bir-

mingham, New Orleans, Dallas and

Fort Worth. In May, 1947, Delta

had a record of 100,850,000 pound

miles (one pound--one mile) and in

the same month in 1948 the record

was 361,540,000 pound miles--which

more than tripled the previous record.

Mr. James H. Cobb, Jr., Director of

Public Relations and Advertising for

Delta reported these figures and

stated that every month is an in-

creasingly better one for Delta than

the preceding one.

This line, also, reports many and constant improvements in the design of its cargo ships, such as wider doors and improved carrying facilities. One such improvement is the
specially constructed box for the
transportation of seafood. All lines

hold pets, such as our

friend, "Wings" shown in

the photograph. They

travel from kennels to bats, manufactured in Athens, Georgia, travel new owners or to distant air to Florida where teams are in practice. localities for breeding pur-

poses. Some families pre-

handle considerable seafood from the fer to send pets by air if a change coastal area of Georgia to inland of residence is in order. Cats, dogs,

markets. One of the problems was and birds are the most frequent pas-

ice leakage. This special box does sengers on the pet list. Other aniaway with the leakage and assures mals and reptiles travel to zoos. Some

the arrival of fresh shrimp, crab and of these are brought to this country

so on, in first class condition. Sea- by lines operating from the point of food leaves the coast immediately af- capture, others are purchases or

ter the fishing boats discharge their gifts. In one instance, Eastern flew

cargo and is served on hotel tables in a supply of porpoise milk from one Midwestern and Eastern cities within zoo to another in an effort to save

24 hours. There is one handicap, a motherless litter of porpoise pup-

however, and all lines have banded together with retailers in an effort to iron out this difficulty. Inlanders have to be educated to like the taste of fresh seafood!
Capital Air Lines plans service to Atlanta--and through Atlanta to Georgia--with some all cargo type planes in the near future. At the

pies. Quite frequently purebred livestock travels from one part of the country to the other as breeders endeavor to improve strains. In some instances they have gone to foreign countries. Pigeons have even traveled by air to the pigeon races!
Astonishing as it is, Georgia imports about 90 per cent of her cut

^ j

A saddle manufacturer in Buford, Georgia, ships his commodity to a California market via Eastern. Considerable leather goods leave Georgia via the air lines.

Tomato plants are sent North by plane for replanting. All lines handle some of these. This shipment via Delta was taken from the ground near Tifton, Georgia, one morning and replanted in Ohio the same evening.

Chinchillas travel from South America to a new Georgia owner who hopes to prove that these high-priced animals can be bred profitably in this climate. Coming from South America they transferred to Delta Air Lines at New Orleans.

This pooch, appropriately named "Wings" arrived via Eastern from Philadelphia to make his home with Mr. and Mrs. Parker T. Ancarrow of Atlanta. Thousands of pets take to the air yearly.

flowers. Air line transportation is ing, less shock to the transplanted similar fields, have a six weeks lon-

definitely best for this commodity. plants, healthier stock and higher ger work span. Additional honey of

California supplies many of these quality tomatoes at harvest time.

improved quality is obtained by this

flowers. They are packed, expertly,

Eastern ships tomato plants to the procedure.

by the grower and handled with great speed--leaving the greenhouses and fields of the West one day and selling in shops, in Macon for example, in less than 24 hours.
That flowers travel via the air is not surprising. In fact John Q. Public is apt to think that the air lines haul quantities of orchids and not

Campbell and Heinz Soup Companies, from Georgia to points in New Jersey and Pennsylvania. Here the plants are "farmed out" and the tomatoes later bought by the companies for the making of their world famous soups. Tons and tons of these plants are shipped yearly.
Bees travel by plane, too. It has

All lines handle large quantities of medicine--some being flown for emergency purposes, others as routine cargo. Insulin, penicillin and other highly perishable drugs are
sent by air from laboratories to hospitals and research centers. Isotopes,
a by-product from the atomic laboratories at Oak Ridge, Tennessee, re-

much else--but it IS definitely sur- been found that bees shipped from ceives special handling by Delta, be-

prising to learn that Georgia uses this Georgia to points North and "put cause of the nature of the material.

mode of transportation to ship sad- out on pasture" in clover, alfalfa and This arrives at regular intervals at

dles to California. Not just

Emory University to be

one elegant saddle to a movie celebrity, but many saddles to many buyers. A saddle manufacturing firm, in Buford, has found air freight highly satisfactory.

used in cancer research.
As, in the case of fresh flowers and seafoods, it is understandable that medicines should be flown from one point to another. But

There is a story, worthy

what about heavy machin-

of much space, in the suc-

ery? Cotton gins, various

cessful transportation of

farm machinery, as well as

tomato plants by air. Delta

parts for farm machinery

reports having carried two

and for automobiles now

Government experts from

travel as air freight. Delta

the Department of Agricul-

and Eastern make regular

ture on the trial runs in an

daily overnight runs from

effort to determine how to

big automobile centers

handle the plants when in

such as Detroit and Pon-

shipment. These men made

tiac, Michigan, bringing in

tests on time, the effect of

parts for the branch as-

various altitudes on the

sembly plants in Georgia

plants, the best way to

and other Southern states.

transport them and so on. Now it is possible to pull

Production managers agree that it is cheaper to

tomato plants from a field in Georgia early one morning and have them in the ground in Ohio the same evening. This means less

Here is big news for Georgia--a printing press manufactured in Atlanta and sold to an Eastern buyer. This points up the trend--that the industrial North is, at long last, becoming a good customer for the new

fly in a supply of parts,
the lack of which may be causing a bottleneck in the production line rather than to close down the line, even

loss by drying and wither- industrial South.

for a few hours. Also, by

flying in a certain number of parts daily--to supplement the stock as well as to meet emergencies, smaller stocks can be maintained in the branch plants. This means less work in inventory and less cash tied up in parts on warehouse shelves.
Recently Delta answered an emergency call from a construction company in Birmingham. This company wanted an order of cement flown from Savannah at once. Unless this material could be obtained quickly, it meant stopping work on an important job, loss of time and loss of money. But cement is definitely NOT on the daily list of air-flown
commodities! But some heavy equipment is sent
to buyers by manufacturers as routine business. Delta has been handling a super de luxe potato chip machine which is manufactured in Avondale Estates, Georgia. The most recent deliveries of this 5,000 pound article, were to New Orleans and Dallas. The machine is so designed that it peels, slices and fries the raw potatoes, puts the finished product in a cellophane bag and seals it. No hand operation is left to perform except to collect the money for the
product. Merchandisers are utilizing air
freight, some stores flying in as much as 50 per cent of their stock. It is the same idea of smaller stocks in warehouses, less cash tied up, less inventory work and fresher merchandise. It is an ideal way to handle expensive and high-fashion garments. Stores in Atlanta and elsewhere, with branch stores out over the state, fill orders and replenish
stock via the air. One firm in Georgia utilizes air
freight to ship a line of white hats to its markets in Bermuda and Nassau; the Arrow Shirt Maufacturing Company is a good air freight customer; a firm in Marietta ships television cabinets; shoes from Maine and Boston reach Georgia via the air and
shoes made in Georgia go out to other markets by the same method; the Lovable Brassiere Company finds air freight useful and uses this mode of shipment regularly. Even morticians have found air freight helpful in transferring human remains from one point to another. This often elimi-
nates escort expense.
Time, Inc., ships nearly 30,000 pounds of magazines per month via
Credit for reference material for this article is due the following. Mr. James H. Cobb, Jr., Director of Public Relations and Advertising, Delta Air Lines; Mr. Paul W. Pate, Cargo Traffic Manager, Delta Air Lines; Mr. Henry S. McConnell, Assistant and Sales Manager, Eastern Air Lines and Mr. W. E. McGarry, District Sales Manager, Capital Air Lines. Photographs were loaned by Eastern, Delta and Capital Air Lines. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Neiswender.

All sorts of things, besides people, travel in the "bright blue yonder." Everything from snowballs to reptiles; from automobile parts and farm machinery to perishable foods; from, medicines to orchids; from di'esses to
saddles; from baby chicks to baseball bats. There is an endless variety of commodities, increasing daily, as Georgia, along with the rest of the world,
takes to the air in her modern design of progress.

Delta from their Ch:cago printing plant to Atlanta and Jacksonville. This permits newstands in hundreds of Georgia and Florida points to
handle these magazines while the news is current. Printing, films, newspapers, high-grade candy, ice cream and even butter are other items now being shipped by air.
NOW--what about the cost? At the moment air freight rates are higher than straight freight rates but comparable to railway express. For instance : air freight from Atlanta to Chattanooga costs $2.13 per 100 pounds against $3.03 for railway express. Air express rates from Atlanta to the same city is $1.50 for 32 pounds against $1.53 for the same poundage on rail express. Air freight rates apply from airport to airport. The customer can arrange for his own pick-up service or pay a small fee to have it delivered by the air line. Rail express rates include pickup and delivery service.

Delta and Eastern are offering a special discount on fresh fruits and vegetables moving North from 11 cities in the South. The rates are as low as 12% cents a ton mile. Food can be moved from field to far away counter in a matter of hours, saving on icing, spoilage and catching markets at peak prices.
The trend can be reduced to a marketing formula: Air freight, is used most often (1) for goods of high value, where the greater cost of air shipment makes little difference, (2) for goods of high perishability, (3) in other situations were speed of delivery is more important than cost.
In less than two years, air freight has become directly competitive with surface carriers, while offering air speed and all its advantages. Today's air costs will be further changed as volume grows and some efficient planes are designed. For Time is still the essence.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

Miss Louise Fant, Librarian The Univ. of Georgia Athens, Ga.

o 7, Z-

GEORGIAftPROG

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVEL

Volume V

OCTOBER, 1948

Georgia's Expanding Poultry Industry Offers Promise and Profits

Time was when the main object for having a flock of chickens was to make sure of "Southern fried" during the summer, a chicken in the oven on cold, winter Sundays and sufficient eggs to keep company with home cured ham and bacon on the breakfast table. Anything above and beyond that went to Mama. It was her "chicken and egg" money--and that thrifty individual made the most of this windfall. Often it bought the coveted new piano, paid the music teacher, provided special gifts for birthdays, furnished daughter's room or paid for school books. Many a farm boy and girl of an earlier generation have had Biddy and her brood to thank for their college money. Those were the days when chickens were relatively unimportant so far as farm income was concerned.
But a new era is in the making. Georgia ranks third in the commercial production of broilers and the total income for 1947 from the poultry crop was $41,000,000. Most of this
broiler production is centered in an
area around Gainesville with the coun-
ties of Hall, Dawson, Forsyth and
Cherokee heaviest in production.
Many broilers are produced in Jack-

son, Barrow, Lumpkin and White counties, also.
So important and interesting has this development become that it was deemed worthy of coverage by National Geographic and Life Magazines, both of whom sent field reporters and photographers into the area recently to gather material for articles. This points up the speedy growth of the industry, the profitable "take" of all those engaged in the various phases of the business and the potentialities of the future.
The Gainesville Area
Sets a Pattern
Gainesville has, for a number of years, been a good poultry market for farm raised poultry, but it was not until 1925 that much attention was given to commercially raised broilers. Since that time the industry has had a steady growth. However, it did not reach large proportions until World War II when it grew by leaps and bounds and a large amount of broilers were furnished to the Army and Navy. Since the close of the war the industry has settled down to a permanent basis. Much credit for pioneering this

industry in Hall County should go to J. D. Jewell who started the poultry business as a full time industry about 15 years ago. He is now the largest distributor of dressed poultry in the Southeast.
The following figures indicate the growth of the industry in the Gainesville area: In 1935 production was 786,000 broilers; in 1940 it was 1,571,000 broilers; in 1945 it was 22,741,000 and from July 1, 1947 to July 1, 1948 production had jumped to a total of 32,000,000 broilers.
The principal source of credit for this industry is furnished by the feed dealers. Other farmers borrow money from local banks and the Production Credit Association. These farmers
are the ones who have other collateral to give as security. Many farmers are able to finance their own operations. The estimated savings on the cash basis is about $60.00 per thousand broilers raised. Local banks usually finance the feed dealers.
There are several sets of operators in this industry. First, there is the
group of farmers who raise the high bred egg producers, mostly the New Hampshire Reds. These farmers sell their eggs to the hatchery. The hatchery, a separate operator in some cases,

(At left) By trap-nesting a flock, the breeder can check the egg production record of each hen. A number is stamped on a leg band and the hen's number carried on a production check sheet. By keeping daily records the non-producers can be spotted and eliminated. Improved and scientific
methods of poultry raising pay off in increased profits and blue ribbons. Much fine breeding stock is to be found in Georgia. (Below) Modern equipment and sanitary houses and runs help keep the flock in good condition.

Crates of chickens, lO^A to 11 weeks old--the best size

Hatchery incubators are operated elect) icatly -- an

for broilers--are checked into the processing plants daily.

array of gadgets and controls maintain even temperatures and turn the eggs.

in connection with the processing plants in others, sell the chicks to another group of farmers who specialize in the raising of the broilers. When the broilers reach the age of IQVz to 11 weeks they are sold to the processing plants. Since the demand for broilers has not been met, the growers of the broilers are assured a ready market for all chickens raised.
The equipment consists of either a wood, coal, oil or electric brooder for each 1,000 chicks and feeders and drinking fountains. Many houses are equipped with automatic fountains.

The average cost of equipment per 1,000 chicks runs from $60. to $100. Different types of brooders and runs are used, the better ones usually have wire ground covering in the runs in order that the chicks will not be exposed to disease or ground dampness.
There are ten hatcheries, with an egg capacity of 2,375,000 located in the city of Gainesville, and 32 hatcheries serving the entire area with a capacity of 4,727,000 eggs. These hatcheries are setting an average of about 1,000,000 eggs each week and can produce about 700,000 baby chicks

PRODUCTION COST ON HATCHING EGGS FROM 1,000 HENS

Sale of 9,500 dozen hatching eggs @ 96 cents Sale of 3,000 dozen commercial eggs @ 45 cents

$ 9,120.00 1,350.00

INCOME Total Egg Income
Sale of 990 hens and cockerels after eight months of production less mortality of 10%, average weight 5 lbs. @ 30 cents
COST

$10,470.00 $ 1,485.00

Total income
1500 sexed back chicks @ 30 cents 350 bags feed @ $5.80 Shavings for litter Fuel Medicine Insurance Miscellaneous

$11,955.00
$ 450.00 2,039.00 20.00 20.00 5.00 10.00 5.00

$2,540.00

Less 300 culls--85 lbs. @ 30 cents

$ 206.25

Total cost of hens Cost of 100 cockerels

$2,333.75 200.00

924 bags feed during laying season @ $5.50

$5,174.40

Total cost

$7,708.15 $ 7,708.15

Net labor income

$ 4,246.85

per week. The local hatcheries are not able to meet the demand for chicks and about 140,000 above those produced locally are shipped in every week. There is, therefore, a demand for more eggs, more chicks and more
broilers.
There are six processing plants in Gainesville and ten in this area. These plants kill and dress about 360,000 broilers per week or about 18,000,000 per year. The broilers are killed, dressed and packed on ice in crates or barrels and then shipped out to dealers all over the country.
Broilers and laying flocks in the Gainesville area are fed commercial mashes and pellets. Very little local feed is used. Chickens fed on local feed do not grow as well as those fed on well balanced commercial feeds. It is not known how many feed dealers are doing business in this area, but there are some 15 distributors in Gainesville alone and these dealers receive on an average of more than 5 solid cars of feed every day. It is estimated that this poultry section consumes about 200,000 tons of commercial feed every year, valued at $22,000,000. Most of this is shipped in. The area, therefore, offers a golden opportunity for several feed mills. Water power and sufficient labor are available so the market is ready-made.
Plants and hatcheries are operated on much the same plan, although equipment and operation methods may vary a little. Visitors to the J. D. Jewell plant, for instance, are impressed with the speed, efficiency and cleanliness of all operations as well as the mechanized equipment utilized. Chickens arrive in crates, are fastened to wire hooks and carried to the
slaughter room in the basement. Next
they are dressed and drawn. They
move down an electrically operated
line to be hand picked for pin feathers
and given an extra washing if they
are to be cut up and frozen. The
parts go down the line on a conveyor
belt for packaging, after having been

cut up by a mechanical cutting machine. Breasts, legs and livers go into one pound packages, and the "spare" parts, wings, backs, ribs and so on go into five pound packages. Other chickens are prepared for market in several different ways: Frozen, fryers, ice pack, drawn, barrel pack and New York dressed. Markets are all over the country from New Mexico to New York and includes some of the Midwest and much of the South. This plant uses only grade 1 broilers from 10% to 11 weeks old.
Most plants operate only one shift of workers, having found it impractical to operate additional shifts. Workers are paid on an hourly basis.
The hatchery for this concern has a 50,000 egg capacity. The incubators are heated and operated automatically, even the eggs are turned in this manner. They are left in the main incubator for 18 days, then removed to the final incubator for three days. This one hatchery handles around 151,600 chicks a day, 5% days of the week for 52 weeks, with only two holidays.
This plant makes most of its ice and requires as much as 14 tons daily. In extremely hot weather this is supplemented by commercial ice. The concern has a huge refrigerator room and a spacious deep freezer.
Concentrated Industry
Here, in Northeast Georgia, we have a fine example of what a concentrated industry can do for one section of the state or one community. Not only does it provide much extra income for the farming group but it provides employment for persons living in the small towns in the area. Hatcheries, processing plants, ice plants, feed mills, all need varied types of workers. The operations of all phases of the business means an increased income for both the rural
area and the small towns in it.
The Gainesville area is not, however, the entire poultry story for Georgia. As a matter of fact there are now 88 hatcheries in operation in various sections of the state with a total egg capacity of 7,744,471. These are the hatcheries that have membership in the Georgia Poultry Improvement Association, Inc. This agency was chosen by the State Department of Agriculture to handle the poultry program in connection with the Bu-
reau of Animal Industry, U. S. Department of Agriculture.
According to an Act passed by the General Assembly of the State of Georgia on February 1, 1946, membership in this association is voluntary.
The membership consists of hatcheries, R.O.P. breeders, dealers and supply flock owners. They are governed by the rules and regulations of the official State Agency in conjunction with the rules and regulations of the Bureau of Animal Industry.

PRODUCTION COST FOR 1,000 BROILERS
Sale of 930 broilers allowing 7% for loss, 2.8 lbs. each, 26,040 lbs. @ 35 cents
Value of litter as manure Value of feed sacks RECEIPTS
Total Receipts
1,000 day-old baby chicks @ 16 cents 95 bags feed @ $5.80 Shavings for litter Fuel cost Medicine Insurance Miscellaneous COST
Total cost

$911.40 15.00
2000
$946.40 $160.00
551.00 10.00 20.00 2.00 4-1)0 5.00
$752.00

Labor income for 90 days

$194.40*

*The average farm family can handle 6,000 chicks each three months or about three broods a year, a total of 18,000 chicks. This volume will produce a labor income per year of $3,499.20.

This Act covers many phases of the poultry industry, regulating the licenses for the operation of hatcheries and for the manufacture of poultry remedies, the control of disease affecting chicks, poults or breeding stock, the inspection of premises and equipment of hatcheries and dealers.
Continual research is being done by the Chief Veterinarian, Dr. T. B. Clower and his staff, on the control of various diseases. Field inspectors under the direction of Mr. R. J. Lee,

State Poultry Inspector and a staff of laboratory technicians are kept busy checking flocks for disease. Pullorum, coccidiosis, brooder pneumonia, range paralysis and Newcastle disease are most frequent causes of chicken losses. Through years of effort the rate of mortality has been reduced to about.
5% to 7%.
Research is being done, also, by the State Department of Agriculture and Georgia Agricultural Extension Service as well as by established breeders,

Workers in the J. D. Jewell Processing Plant, Gainesville, operate the mechanical cutting machine after giving final inspection to broilers to be frozen.

on improved strains and higher egg production. Much of this is being done in the counties by county agents and other poultry experts. During the past three years a definite effort has been put forth to train 4-H Club members and their families in poultry management. Approximately 3,500 4-H Club members have set up result demonstrations in 111 counties. This work is carried on through the co-sponsorship of Sears-Roebuck and Company and the Georgia Agricultural Extension Service. The sponsors have put $45,000 into this project, hoping that Georgia, through her young people, will eventually become an export state in commercial egg production and that poultry, in general, will improve for years to come.
The rapid growth of this industry means that many persons have put forth their best efforts to breed pure flocks, to keep down disease, to improve the entire process of egg proHurtior; h^trhinp' of chicks, growing and marketing them according to the best known and approved methods, subject to Federal inspection. The Gainesville area has pointed the way to the possibilities of concentrated effort, and proved the value of community co-operation. In other parts of the state new hatcheries and processing plants are coming into being.
The Larger Hatcheries
Some of the larger hatcheries and their egg capacities are: Satilla Hatchery, Waycross, 464,453; Georgia State Hatchery, Atlanta, 282,000; Whitworth's Hatchery and Poultry Farm, Lavonia, 112,563; Spalding Hatchery, Griffin, 132,000; Oglethree Hatchery, Cumming, 175,400; Canton Hatchery, Canton, 215,000; Blue Ribbon Hatchery, Atlanta, 642,500; Coastal Hatcheries, Savannah, 206,000; GeorgiaCarolina Hatchery, Augusta, 168,000; Fain's Hatchery, Edison, 198,000; Fairplay Hatchery, Macon, 297,800.
Other hatcheries are scattered over the state with egg capacities of 4,200 to 250,000 which indicates quite clearly that Georgia has statewide possibilities for the developing of a tremendous industry, with many lucrative side-lines. Not only are there possibilities for more processing plants and feed mills, but wherever the indus-

Breasts, legs and livers are packaged in 1 lb. containers for freezing. "Spare parts" go into 5 lb. containers. The demand for frozen chicken is increasing steadily.

try is well established there are possibilities for the utilization of the byproducts of poultry. Some concerns in the Gainesville area have built rendering plants which handle all the waste from the fowl. These parts are boiled down and the grease sold to cosmetic and soap firms, the meat scraps pressed and sold as chicken feed--even the feathers, litter, and so on, serve as fertilizer.
So, instead of serving as a dependable barn yard side-line, this business has become a permanent industry. It now occupies a major position in Georgia's agricultural economy. Poultry ranks fourth in value of all farm crops in the state, following cotton, corn and peanuts, and it is double in value the combined beef and dairy products produced in the state.
Poultry profits have made it possible for many farmers to pay their land mortgages in full where before they could hardlymeet the small annual payments'. Farnitrs nave uiun new homes and improved old ones, they have installed water systems, electric lights and other farm con-

veniences. They have bought new trucks, farm machinery and new automobiles. Many farmers have been able to send their children to college on poultry profits. A great many tenant farmers have become home-owners through the help of broilers. It is furnishing a profitable income to many thousands of farmers and improving the living conditions and income of many small town workers who have jobs with the industry.
Mama's "pin money" flock of yesteryear has developed into a major state industry!
Credit for reference material is given Mr. J. W. Jacobs, Executive Secretary, Chamber of Commerce, Gainesville; J. D. Jewell Company, Gainesville; Mr. R. J. Lee, State Poultry Inspector; and the Georgia Poultry Improvement Association, Inc. Photographs wereloaned by the J. D. Jewell Company, Gainesville and Mr. h. J. Lee, State Poultry Inspector. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Neiswender.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

LOUISE PANT, SERIALS LIBRARIAN
THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES ATHENS, GA.

GEORGIAilPROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURA

EVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume V

Keep Georgia Green and

ards of the Forest

Here we see dollar appeal as well as eye appeal in the fine forest acreage of Mr. J. J. Burrell of Route 1, Mt. Airy, Georgia. Forest landowners in Georgia ring up $128,000,000 annually from the sale of trees and gum resin. The estimated annual
income from tree industries is around $275,000,000 to $300,000,000.

AMERICA'S first industry was that of forestry. Old records show
that Captain John Smith shipped timber from Virginia to England as early as 1608. About six hundred years before John Smith came to America, adventurous Vikings took forest products from Labrador to Greenland and Iceland, but since the Vikings did not continue this trade, the colonists must be given credit for starting the first industry on this continent. And, had it not been for the forests the colonization of this country might well have been a different story--for trees provide the basic essentials of fuel and shelter.
Leads in Forest Acreage
Georgia leads the South in the total forest acreage, and ranks second in the nation in commercial forest acreage. The state is 300 miles at its greatest length and 250 miles at its greatest width, with a total land area of 37,680,640 acres. The forest area consists of 24,714,613 acres or 66 per cent of the total land area.
The forests of the state vary all the way from old growth stands of second growth to clear cut and denuded forest lands. The old growth stands are in

the minority, consisting of small, scat-
tered stands over the state of both pine
and hardwood types. The greater part of Georgia's forest area has been cut
over for sawtimber and other products at least once, and in most cases, sev-
eral times. The forest, in the main, however, is of second growth stands less than fifty years of age.
Seventy per cent of the forest lands in Georgia are in ownership of less
than 1,000 acres; sixteen per cent are in ownership from 1,000 to 5,000 acres;
10 per cent ownership of over 5,000 acres, and four per cent are owned by
state and federal agencies. In view of
the larger percentage of the forest area being in small private ownership,
the income from the forest area is of vast importance to Georgia's economy.
In a survey conducted by this Board and the State Department of Forestry
in 1944 and 1945 and released in 1946, it is shown that 18.3 million acres or
74 per cent of the forest land had a good stocking of timber; 1.6 million acres, or 7 per cent had a fair stocking
of trees and 4.75 million or 19 per cent was poorly stocked. The two chief
causes of poor stocking resulted from
forest fires and over-cutting at the time of harvest.
With most of our natural resources,

we realize that the day will come when the supply is exhausted. This is not the case with our forests. In fact, it is one instance where we can have our cake and eat it. But it will take a little doing. It is estimated today that between two and three million acres in Georgia need replanting totally or partially through artificial reforestation. Much of the area will become restocked by seed trees if forest fires can be controlled. Good management and careful harvesting help the forest to renew itself.
AH Agencies Co-operate
Today, such agencies as the U. S. Department of Agriculture, the State Department of Forestry, Georgia Forestry Association, KEEP GEORGIA GREEN and others are working, together with many laymen, in an effort to educate the citizenry in the rudiments of good forestry, including adequate fire protection.
Forest acreage under fire protection has almost doubled during the past 10 years, and at the present time around 8,294,543 acres, in 41 counties, are under organized fire protection. (This does not include the acreage of the Chattahoochee National Forest.) The

A match tossed carelessly from a car,
embers from a camp-fire or a burning
cigarette can start a forest fire. All
forestry agencies are promoting an
educational campaign to make every citizen aware of his duties as a cus-
todian of our forests.

following table shows the area under protection at 5 year intervals:

1937 1942--.

4,241,000 acres -- 4,935,670 acres

1947

7,764,568 acres

Nine out of ten forest fires are caused by people. Smokers cause 25.5
per cent; incendiaries, 24.8 per cent; debris burning, 13.6 per cent and lightening, 9.1 per cent. The farmer who burns his fields carelessly damages the fertility of his soil. When the fire spreads to his woodlot he is burning "money in the bank" as the flames kill seedling trees -- his future timber
crops. The system of fire control now ex-
isting is inadequate. Under the present set-up counties are required to finance 60 per cent of the budgets for fire protection. State and federal funds cover the balance of the costs.
"To be of the greatest value," State Forester A. R. Shirley points out, "the program of fire protection must be in continuous operation and past experiences have shown that too often changes in county conditions resulted in the forest protection program being either disbanded, jeopardized or inadequately financed."
Mr. Shirley recommends that the program be financed entirely by state and federal funds, with local citizens on local forestry boards serving in advisory capacities as is now being done. This would overcome the difficulties of counties with very limited funds, that are unable to take advantage of the protection, and would strengthen counties already having protection units. This would permit personnel and equipment to be used in the most effi-

cient and effective manner possible. Everyone would be given an equal
share of protection whereas in the past
only citizens in the counties with fav-

In little or no time a burned forest looks like this--and will require men, money and seedlings, to say nothing of time, to build back to productiveness. It is well to remember that nine out of ten forest fires are caused by people.
ored financial conditions have benefited from fire protection programs."
In response to a rising wave of public demand, the Georgia Department of Forestry has announced a plan which would give fire protection to all of the state's more than 23 million acres of privately-owned woodlands.
It is estimated that the initial cost of blanketing Georgia with an adequate forest fire protection organization would cost only a fraction more than seven cents an acre. The total cost of setting up the proposed program, including purchasing and setting up equipment of detection, communications and suppression of forest fires, would be $1,541,809. The figure for annual operation, including depreciation, was set at $1,677,822. It is estimated that federal funds would cover approximately one-third of both figures.
Such a program is necessary if Georgia is to continue to realize 275 million dollars a year from forest en-

terprises. The proposed program is based on the results of a two-month field survey. Two years would be required to acquire equipment, train personnel and put the program into effect.
The organization of forest fire fighters is like that of a modern Army. Headquarters are equipped with maps, telephones and radios so that each victory is recorded. Speed is always the
watchword.
Hundreds of lookouts on high towers are employed in the forest regions to keep constant vigil for the smoke which heralds "forest enemy No. 1" at work. They must locate fires while they are still small and notify headquarters at once so that "smoke chasers" or fire fighters, may be rushed to the blaze before it gets out of
control.
Co-operating with the State Department of Forestry is the KEEP GEORGIA GREEN movement, a project of the Georgia Forestry Association. The job of KEEP GEORGIA GREEN, of which Mr. Louis H. Edmondson is Director, is that of selling every citizen of Georgia, and the traveler as well, on his civic duty of helping to guard the forests. Auto-drivers, landowners, vacationists, laborers and sportsmen are urged to avoid starting forest fires. This means putting out cigarettes, the breaking of matches, the right and wrong methods of building and extinguishing campfires, the duty of the hunter and the traveler to the forests along the highways. KEEP GEORGIA GREEN advocates, through various means of publicity, all the wise practices of forestry.
KEEP GEORGIA GREEN builds its

Modern radio equipment in cars make speedy contact between workers possible and speed is the first essential in
checking a forest fire.

A round-the-clock watch is scheduled for the forest rangers who occupy look-
out towers. A thin wisp of smoke is the signal for alerting all fire protection
and forestry workers in the area.

Here we see a pidpwood thinning operation. Workers
mark the trees for cutting and those to be left for seed. Notice the spacing. This forest will continue to re-
plenish itself.

Pulpwood floats down the river on barges. This prosaic wood will become paper shortly. Not only does this mean
pulpwood products but it means jobs and payrolls in many plants and factories.

working organization from the county level up. Councils have been set up in
31 counties. These serve as both foun-
dation and framework of the state
movement. Pamphlets on publicity
methods, education and projects are given the local workers to assist them
in their organization. The men conducting the program have taken to the
radio, prepared articles for all the
newspapers in the state, prepared bulletins, and made speeches. They have
provided automobile stickers and post-
ers--all repeating the story of forest damage through fires and carelessness
and stressing sane forestry practices.
The Georgia Bankers Association is co-operating in this and seeing to it
that KEEP GEORGIA GREEN inserts go out with bank statements during October, November and December.
Not only are federal, state and edu-
cational agencies working on the pro-
gram, but industries are co-operating
to the utmost. Almost without exception it is agreed that the basic prob-
lems of Southern economy will be
better solved as an even balance between agriculture and industry is es-
tablished. The forest provides many
materials for many industries, so that
tree farming is being recognized as of equal importance with agricultural
production. Trees should be marked prior to harvest, indicating those to be
cut or left for future crops and to reseed the area. Woodlands should not
be over-cut. They should be watched and treated for disease and dead tim-
ber should be removed. All of the tree should be utilized. Even the scrub oak,
once a menace to the pine trees, is now
sometimes cleared out and utilized. Tree growers should be the first to
recognize their need for specialized help. It is money in the pocket.
Good forest management means less
soil erosion. For forests intercept rainfall and serve as a reservoir by slowly

releasing the moisture and reducing the rapid runoff of water. Since forests occupy large portions of watersheds, they regulate the rate of flow in the rivers and streams from which mechanical and hydroelectric power are developed. Floods are less severe and less frequent than they would be otherwise. Wooded areas serve to moderate the rush of water across open areas, reducing soil erosion. Some forest trees are good soil rebuilders. Land exhausted by overcropping are being rehabilitated by forest growth now occupying them.
Pulpwood companies are bending
every effort to conserve and maintain the forests. Most of the large concerns employ forestry experts to care for their acreages. Some of the firms have seen the logic of utilizing thinnings and all the "spare parts" of timber for the making of pulpwood and selling the tree trunks for lumber.
Preliminary figures obtained show

that approximately twice the amount of timber was cut from Georgia's forests in 1947 as in 1937, with sawtimber accounting for the largest amount and pulpwood second. The amount of drain approached the total amount of forest growth based on data taken from the forest surveys.
It is interesting to note that the
Chinese were the first men to make paper from wood, as early as 105 A.D. A tree, like all plants, is built of cells, in the form of tubes. The substance of which the tubes are made is called cellulose. About two-thirds of all wood is cellulose. Cellulose is found in its purest form in cotton. The cotton boll is almost all cellulose. However, in certain regions one acre of land planted in trees will produce five times as much cellulose as an acre planted in cotton.
There are countless wood products, many of which are being manufactured in Georgia. Besides the lumber for

"/ had never quite understood before ivhat an advantage our ivarm land gives us, and how cruelly and stupidly we ignore its blessings. Flying home from Chicago it was easy to tell by looking at the land beloiv when the plane had entered the careless, improvident South. It ivas midsummer, supposedly not the season of fires, but from horizon to horizon in the dusk, over all the land beloiv, you could see the ivoods burning here and there. If it had been Fall or Winter, there ivould have been dozens more.
"And I coiddn't help thinking tvhat a glorious green land ive coidd have, and what a treasure of timbered wealth, if only for a generation, the lifetime of one man, we ivould protect our ivoods from fire and give the pines a chance."
--Harold Martin in The Atlanta Constitution

Stacks of lumber look good to a nation beset by building
problems of all kinds. Housing, however, is just one outlet for wood. There is need, too, for chemicals, textiles, veneers, furniture, plastics, and many otherwood products
to fit our modern design of living.

Millions of young pine seedlings are shown here at Georgia's third and newest nursery near Davisboro. Other nurseries are at Flowery Branch and Albany. Georgia leads all other Southern states in nursery production of
forest tree seedlings.

building and the cordwood for fuel and the pulp for paper, there are textiles, explosives, plastics, furniture,- chemicals and veneers. Fortunately Georgia has a variety of trees, both hardwoods and softwoods. Hardwood is a generic term for trees such as maple, oak, beech, birch and ash, the "broadleaf" trees. The term "softwood" is applied to the pines, spruces and other conebearing species.
The naval stores industry is of vast importance to Georgia in the Coastal Plain area. It is a story in itself, as most of the forestry industries are. The naval stores industry is only about one-third of the forest area of the state. For a number of years Georgia has produced from 70 to 75 per cent of all the gum naval stores in the U. S. The value of this industry in 1947 was approximately 30 million dollars. Around 40 million faces are being worked by around 10,000 operators. Twenty-three central distillation plants process around 90 per cent of the Gum naval stores. This industry is vital to the Coastal Plain since it is an annual crop, produced about 10 months out of
Credit is given for reference material and assistance to Mr. A. R. Shii-ley, State Forester, Georgia Department of Forestry; Mr. Ed. Stout, Information and Educational Chief, Georgia Department of Forestry, and, Mr. Louis H. Edmondson, Director, KEEP GEORGIA GREEN. Other reference sources: American Forest Products Industries, Inc., Georgia Forestry and Trees for Tomorrow. Photographs were supplied by: KEEP GEORGIA GREEN, Georgia Deparment of Forestry, U. S. Forest Service and the Central of Georgia Railroad. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Neiswender.

each year. Trees can be used for sawtimber and pulpwood after their use for Naval Stores has been exhausted.
Turpentine and resin, products of pine trees, are an annual crop from living trees and from old stumps. They are called "naval stores" because pine pitch was used in early days to calk the bottom of wooden ships. They come from a gummy substance produced by the tree.
Georgia has the soil types, climatic conditions, good tree species and other favorable advantages for making this state one of the leaders in tree growth. In no other place can trees be grown more rapidly to a commercial value than in Georgia. The state has the advantages of good markets and transportation facilities and favorable conditions for the establishment of industries utilizing wood.
With good tree farming we need
lu'vi'i- fear a shortage of lumber, paper,
plywood or the thousands of other
products which have their origin in the

forests. Our scientists may go ahead in their laboratories and workshops devising all sorts of new products from the woods -- because Nature, with man's help, can provide plenty of trees through the years to make the things all of us want to use and to wear.
There is, too, the sheer beauty of the forest and the eye appeal that it has for "home folks" and vacationers. To many of us, a land without trees can never have that intangible something that spells home to us. From the
Psalmist of Bible days to the poets of the present, writers have responded to the inspiration and beauty of the forests. Every man likes to rest, at the end of the day, as well as at the end of life's journey, under his "own vine and fig tree" or under the shade of an elm or oak that has kept him company all the years of his life. So, the good forest contributes, not only to the wealth of the state, but to the well being of its people. And it becomes every man's duty to nourish and protect it.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

s Lo'uise Fant i University Of Ga. .ens, Ga.

1. ^
,35 (,
GEORGIAiiPROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume V

DECEMBER, 1 >4
KFNERAL LIBRARV

No. 6

Georgia's Legacy--The Little White Hoi se--coJnel4A National Shrine

Warm Springs, Georgia, is to all appearances just another sleepy village. But tucked away in the hills nearby are the Little White House, center of international interest, and the Foundation for Infantile Paralysis, a modern medical
center.

VW'ARM SPRINGS, Georgia, is, to all
" outward appearances, one of thousands of sleepy American villages. Surroundings may vary somewhat, due to geographic location, but funda-
mentally these villages are much alike --a few houses, some stores, the postoffice and depot. Time and change pass lightly over them. With a population of 608 in the 1940 census, Warm Springs is very definitely the type of
place at which the motorist takes one quick, passing look with the thought:
"Nothing ever happens here!" But once in a long, long time something unusual, something even spectacular
does happen and a little village is singled out, as if by magic, to become the center of world-wide interest and attention.
The curative waters of the Springs, used in early days by Indian tribes to heal their wounded warriors and later by white men seeking relaxation and comfort, lured a private citizen of New York State to Warm Springs in 1924. This man was then in the prime of life and suffering from the ravages of infantile paralysis. His name was

Franklin D. Roosevelt and the magic that touched Warm Springs was his personality and dreams.
Some fifty years prior to 1924, Warm Springs had enjoyed a thriving resort business, with the Meriwether Inn housing the guests. At the time of Mr. Roosevelt's arrival it was still frequented by those who had known it in its fashionable days and who still loved its gracious, leisurely hospitality.
A friend of Mr. Roosevelt's, George Foster Peabody, had an interest in the Inn and he persuaded Mr. Roosevelt to try the Warm Springs waters. Almost immediately Mr. Roosevelt started taking daily swims in the public pool and he was startled in his own progress by the greater ease with which he was able to move his lame legs under water. He was discovering, for himself, the value of hydro-
therapy, an ancient healing art that today has become part of the profession of physical medicine.
Other infantile paralysis victims, hearing of Mr. Roosevelt's improvement, followed him to Warm Springs.

I^Bivited, by ones and SBTTWe^%nally that first year a total of seventeen patients had appeared. Not only were they uninvited but they were unprovided for, as well. They were drawn to Warm Springs solely by newspaper accounts of Franklin D. Roosevelt's efforts to "swim his way to health." Strange as it may seem the regular guests at the Meriwether Inn protested the use of the pool by polio patients for fear of "catching" the disease. They even forced the manager of the Inn to bar the use of the regular dining room to the patients. So, these men and women seeking strength for their crippled bodies ate their meals for some time in a separate dining room in the basement of the Inn. Finally Mr. Roosevelt built a small treatment pool twenty-five or thirty yards from the public pool, where he and his "gang" could continue their unsupervised, unregulated and groping efforts to reduce their affliction. But this wasn't sufficient and Mr. Roosevelt knew it. So in 1926, he invited Dr. LeRoy W. Hubbard, orthopedic surgeon of the New York State Health Department to come down and take a professional look. Dr. Hubbard observed twenty-three patients for a period of from five to seven weeks each between June and December of 1926. At the close of the season, a detailed report of each case was sent to
Many world famous persons have welcomed the sign on this tiny depot heralding the end of a journey--for President Roosevelt entertained many dignitaries while in residence at the Lit-
tle White House.

This pool at the Franklin D. Roosevelt State Park (the acreage surrounding the Little White House) was de-
signed by the President. This park is a favorite recreation spot for both Georgians and out-of-state tourists.

Center of the Georgia Warm Springs Foundation, showing Georgia Hall, the administration building built by
contributions from the citizens of Georgia.

three prominent orthopedic surgeons, all of whom had sent patients to Warm Springs. Each patient had seemed to improve, and some had shown marked improvement.
So professional opinion swung the pendulum and gave substance to the dream. With four other men whose interest he obtained, Mr. Roosevelt formed the Georgia Warm Springs Foundation, a non-stock, non-profit institution. The incorporators were: Mr. Roosevelt, George Foster Peabody, Basil O'Conner, Herbert N. Straus and Louis McH. Howe.
The March of Dimes
The first Birthday Ball in January, 1934, raised $1,000,000 and similar sums were raised every year for the next few years. In January, 1938, the horizons of the dream expanded and the National Foundation for Infantile Paralysis was formed with Basil O'Connor as president. The new Foundation, in the words of Mr. Roosevelt, was "to lead, direct and unify the fight" against infantile paralysis. Since that time all funds raised in January, from the March of Dimes, has gone to the National Foundation and the Georgia Warm Springs Foundation has been one of its grantees.
Now--twenty years later, the Foundation has become the mecca for hundreds. A total of 799 persons were admitted in 1947. Through the years new buildings have gone up, new medical and living facilities have been developed and the staff has been enlarged.
Because Mr. Roosevelt happened to come on this quest for health to Warm Springs, the State of Georgia recently became heir and owner to a legacy that is today a National Shrine. This is the Little White House, home of the late President.
Located some three-quarters of a mile from the Foundation and a little over that distance from the village,

the house nestles in a sea of pines
atop a high hill. In 1926, while President Roosevelt was in the process of erecting his first dwelling, later called the McCarthy Cottage, he came upon
the site of the Little White House. For many months he had picnicked and ridden, horseback and by car,
through the hills and woods surrounding Warm Springs. He discovered the site of the Little White House while out riding with another patient, Fred
Botts, who is now Registrar at the Foundation. Since neither could walk, they did the preliminary "surveying"
on horseback. So intrigued was Mr. Roosevelt with the site that he immediately set about planning his home.
The Little White House is extremely simple in design and furnishings. It is fashioned after a similar struc-
ture in nearby Greenville. Mr. Roosevelt employed an architect and a contractor, both of whom were Georgians,
and most of the material used in the building is native to the state. The house was built in 1931 and occupied in 1932. It is the only truly personal
home that the President ever owned. He grew up at Hyde Park, his mother's home and the ancestral home of
his family. He occupied both the Governor's Mansion in Albany, New
York, and the White House in Washington--but the Little White House,
near the concrete realization of his great dream, was his very own. And
here he spent a part of each year from
1932 until that April day in 1945 when, as Fate willed it, he died during
a sojourn at this best loved retreat. At the time of his death he left the
Little White House with its contents
of some 3,000 items and around 3,200 acres to the Warm Springs Founda-
tion. The Foundation authorities inventoried the contents, closed the
premises and placed a 24 hour guard
on duty from April 12, 1945 to June
25, 1947.
On June 25, 1947 the Little White

House, its contents and the acreage were deeded to the State of Georgia upon condition that the State would further develop the property and administer it as a Memorial perpetually. A 17 man self-perpetuating autonomous Commission, of which Ivan Allen, Senior, of Atlanta is Chairman, was created by special statute enacted by the General Assembly in January, 1946. A companion bill appropriated $200,000 of state funds to develop this Franklin D. Roosevelt Warm Springs Memorial. A concept was worked out by the Commission, with the help of consultants, which recites the scope, the extent, the area and the objectives of this Memorial project. No further financial aid from the state is contemplated or expected. Moderate admission fees should provide adequate operational expenses. Should some other Memorial features be decided upon, it may be that a campaign for additional funds will be staged on a national or international basis.
Restoration Begun
Under the able direction of Lee S. Trimble, Secretary-Treasurer of the Commission, the task of putting the Little White House in order for the general public was begun. The structure has been re-enforced throughout, all decayed lumber has been replaced, the rooms have been roped off, furnishings have been secured--to help visiting Americans suppress their souvenir collecting urge--and a museum room has been built on the ground level below the sun-deck.
At the same time the guest house, which was built in 1933, and the gar-
age and servants' building were put
in order, also. A new road was cut
through to the Little White House
and an office, souvenir shop and lunch
room were built outside the ranch
fence. The grounds around the house
had never been landscaped since the

President preferred them in their na-
tive state and it is planned to keep
them this way. The only addition has been a concrete walk to and from the
house which is a necessity inasmuch
as hundreds of visitors use the paths daily.
On October 28, 1948, the Little
White House was opened to the public with proper ceremonies, and local
men who had been trained to serve as guards and guides, led the first party
of visitors through the house. Since the house is small, only 12 to 15 per-
sons are in each party. On the first Sunday a total of 1,033 visitors were taken through the house and the num-
bers during the first two weeks aver-
aged around 200 to 400 a day. These are, of course, the earliest figures. Later ones show an increase.
However, during the years when
the house was closed hundreds of thousands of visitors drove by the gate slowly or stopped briefly to gaze at the Little White House. These people came from every state in the Union
and 41 other countries. Some members of the Commission do not anticipate much increase over this num-
ber, but others feel that many more tourists will include the Little White House on their travels through Georgia, now that they can actually enter the house.
Two things impress the visitor. One is the utter simplicity of the entire
place and the other is the almost funereal atmosphere that pervades the house. It is as if the President had just left the premises or might even
still be there. Perhaps this is because so much of his personality is expressed in the material possessions that were his. There are constant reminders of the sea--one of his great loves. A ship's anchor is the door knocker, a light from a ship hangs
over the door. And, inside, in various places, are nine ship models, some intricate, all interesting.
The house is small. It has three

The Little White House, only personal home of the late President Franklin D.
Roosevelt, was given to the State of Georgia and was opened to the public on October 28, 1948 as a National Memorial.

bedrooms, two baths, a combination living room and dining space which
has more the flavor and tone of the old early American kitchens than the streamlined combination rooms in
present day houses. It has a butler's pantry with storage cupboards for china and an extremely ordinary
kitchen such as is found in many a farm home throughout the land. The kitchen equipment is almost all outmoded. The range is old, the ice cream freezer turns by hand and an ice box stands on the back porch, just a step outside the kitchen door.
The furnishings are durable and practical and in keeping with the rural surroundings. The interior is na-
tive yellow pine and the fireplace is of field stone, picked up in nearby fields.

Draperies are cretonne and the bedspreads are candlewick of the variety available in any bargain basement from $3.95 to $5.00.
Books in the case provide the cosmopolitan touch for they range from the paper back mystery stories to French novels. Assumption is that some of them were brought from the library at Hyde Park for reasons known only to their owner. Nothing in the house indicates that it was occupied by a severely handicapped person except three wheel chairs.
Perhaps the most striking part of the Little White House is the circular sun-deck built to the back. High on a stone terrace this porch looks out over a deep gulch and thousands of trees. On a hazy autumn day it is rich in

This is the favorite chair of the late President and the one in which he was sitting that April day in 19%5 when
he was fatally stricken.

The living room--dining room opens out on a semicircular sun-deck that was a favorite retreat in good
loeather.

The President's bedroom, as well as the entire house, is
simplicity itself. It was on this bed that President Roosevelt died a little over two hours after he was stricken.

The newspaper dated April 12, 1945, remains on the President's desk. It tells the world that the 9th Army
is within 57 miles of Berlin. Many important decisions, messages and conversations originated at this desk.

the fall colors and alive with the rustle of the wind through the tall pines. Here the late President entertained many dignitaries and here, too, he found rest from the burdens of a world torn with depression and beset by the problems and sorrows of war. Here he thought out some of the social reforms which he so strongly believed in and advocated.
A Museum Is Built
The only visible change in the house is the addition of the museum room under the sun-deck. The museum room contains many items from the house, others that had been stored at the Foundation and some donated from other points of the world by countries, organizations and individuals. The Commission has written to the 51 signers of the United Nations Charter asking that each of them donate a small memento for the museum and these have started to arrive. Most striking is the collection of 130 canes, gifts from individuals in all stations of life, an exquisite needlework portrait handwrought by a Chinese woman, a collection of all the stamps commemorated during the Roosevelt administration, the familiar implements of everyday living such as the breakfast tray and cigarette holder.
But most poignant of all to this writer were the two sets of well worn
leg braces. These tell the silent story.
No matter what a person may think
of President Roosevelt's politics and

policies, there are few who do not grant him exceptional strength of character and greatness in the overcoming of an extreme physical handicap. That he did overcome his own handicap to the extent that he served as President for over 13 trying years and had, also, the sympathy and vision to point the way to usefulness for hundreds of other infantile paralysis victims, makes him an outstanding American of all time.
Thousands will journey yearly to the Hyde Park home and the museum there to do President Roosevelt honor, more thousands will stand beneath his portrait in Washington to reflect and to admire, but only those who make the pilgrimage to Warm Springs-- who see the Foundation in operation and the Little White House in memory--can fully understand and appreciate the man. President Roosevelt built his own best Memorial in the lives and hearts of the handicapped people to whom he gave hope and courage by the, example of his own spirited fight. And this Memorial is everlasting.
If undeliverable return
Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL
DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

The Commission has many plans for the ultimate development of the acres surrounding the Little White House. One of the dreams is to build an arboretum--a sanctuary for trees in the layman's language--and bring into these areas all the trees native to Georgia and all the trees of the world which will grow in this climate. Since the late President was a tree lover, often calling himself a "tree farmer" this seems a fitting type of development to plan--one of which he would approve and one he would enjoy.
In the legacy of the Little White House and the acres around it, Georgia has had the good fortune to inherit something of international interest. The Little White House, itself, will take its place in national interest and affection with Mount Vernon and The Hermitage as the home of a great President. And the Foundation beside it will continue to give hope and assistance to the handicapped. Truly, the President "built his house in the woods . . . and the world beat a path to his door."
Sec. 562, P. L. & R.
U. S. POSTAGE
PAID
Atlanta, Ga.
Permit 878

Reference material for this article was contributed by Ivan Allen, Sr., Chairman of the Franklin D. Roose-
velt Warm Springs Memorial Commission; Lee S. Trimble, Secretary-
Treasurer, Franklin D. Roosevelt Warm Springs Memorial Commission and the Georgia Warm Springs Foun-
dation. Photographs were by Turner Hiers. Copy prepared and edited by
Rachel Ann Neiswender.

Miss Louise Fant, Librarian The Univ. of Georgia Athens, Ga.

0 7 < "25 ;
y GEORGIAWPROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY A G R fglflMtJwJt L AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume V

"3B*

-B-
JANUARY,,ig^9

0f GiQ^

No. 7

Rural ElectrificatfSnLxtends Into Every County in Georgia

Only those who have known the toil and drudgery of primitive farm homes can fully appreciate the benefits of rural electrification. It is a cheering experience to see the lights go on in the gathering dusk and know that the farm family is
enjoying conveniences comparable to those of city dwellers.

ONE of the most encouraging aspects of the American scene today
is the advancement of the American farmer. In a relatively short span of
time he has helped to develop the richest and most advanced nation in the world. In less than 200 years we have exchanged coastline settlements for a tremendous acreage abounding in highly mechanized farms and cities teeming with industry. But despite
the achievements of science and industry, the United States still counts, and rightly, the farmer and his work as the foundation of the entire economic structure.
Georgia, along with her 47 sister states, has plenty of farm problems. There is the one of erosion, the wasting and washing away of the soil-- money drifting out to sea. To help correct this and to build back and conserve the land, we have groups of soil conservation experts, state and federal. Other specialists are working out and teaching programs of diversified farming, wise planning, planting and rotating of crops and the building

up by selective breeding of improved livestock, dairy herds and poultry flocks. Still other groups are leading in a food conservation program, the canning and freezing of surplus foods. And farmers, at long last, are thinking about improving their own living conditions and maintaining attractive farmsteads.
Farming has always been considered a way of life. It is also a complex business. Good bookkeeping, careful planning, modern machinery and a tendency to long time credit--such as is accorded other business ventures-- are being recognized today as a logical part of the profitable farm operation.
Rural electrification--and by this
we mean not only electricity in the farm home and the farm barn but in rural schools, churches and industries,
as well--is one of the best of these interlaced farm programs. The story of its progress in the last 13 years is amazing, especially since three of these years must be checked off because of the war. The experience of farmers on REA-financed lines has

shown that electrical farm equipment is an economic necessity that can more than pay its own way. Electric power
now plays an increasingly important part in farm production and process-
ing, and a variety of new electrical farm equipment is being developed. To date about 400 different farm uses for electricity have been reported.

In the State of Georgia, shortly be-
fore REA was established in May, 1935, only 6,956 farms or 2.8 percent, had received central station electric service. REA estimated that on July 1, 1948 about 153,813 farms, or 68.1 percent of all farms in the State, were served by REA and other agencies. On that date an estimated 72,084
farms still were without service.

The first REA loan in Georgia was

approved in August, 1935, and the

first REA-financed line was put in

operation in the State on June 22,

1936, by the Georgia Power and Light

Company. As of September 1, 1948,

REA loans,

had approved in the State to

4$662b,7o3rr4o,3w3e0rs--in

45 of them cooperatives. The loans

will enable the borrowers to finance

47,248 miles of lines and other rural

electric facilities to serve 171,119 ru-

ral consumers. Part of these facilities

already are in operation and addi-

tional lines will be built as rapidly as

materials become available.

Up to September 1, 1948, REA had advanced $38,976,421 as loans to Geor-
gia and the State's REA borrowers operated 36,683 miles of lines serving 148,855 farms and other rural establishments.

The average monthly farm consumption of electricity on Georgia
REA-financed lines has increased from 41 kilowatt-hours in December, 1941
to 81 kilowatt hours in December, 1947. This increase reflects greater use of electrical equipment to save time and labor in performing farm and household tasks and to help obtain more comfortable rural living.

Fine Credit Record
REA's latest debt-service summary, covering all transactions to October 1, 1948, snowed that the Georgia borrowers had paid $8,117,018 on principal in advance of the time it was due. Thirty-six borrowers were ahead on their payments and only one was behind. Only $1,480 was more than 30

This farm wife, with two able and willing assistants,
is packing chickens for storage in a community freezer locker plant. Rural electrification makes possible the operation of many of these plants and in this way con-
tributes to the wise conservation of food.

Mining is one of Georgia's major enterprises and often
these operations are made possible because REA power is available. Many small community industries are
among the consumers.

days overdue on REA loans in the State.
The Rural Electrification Administration is an agency of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. It is headed by an Administrator, who is appointed by the President for a 10-year term, confirmed by the Senate, and responsible to the Secretary of Agriculture. The present Administrator is Claude R. Wickard, of Indiana, who took office in July, 1945.
Congress first provided for the Federal Rural Electrification program in the Emergency Relief Appropriation Act of 1935. On May 11, 1935, President Roosevelt established REA by Executive Order. In 1936, Congress authorized a 10-year lending program in the Rural Electrification Act. This time limit was removed by Congress in 1944. Congress annually fixes the amount of funds REA may lend in each fiscal year.
REA encourages rural electrification by making loans to finance electric service to unserved rural people. The agency operates no electric facilities and makes no grants. REA loans are made on a self-liquidating basis and are sufficient to cover the full cost of constructing lines and other electric facilities. The loans bear 2 per cent interest and are repaid over a maximum period of 35 years. Rates paid for electricity by REA-served consumers are based on the cost of service, and consumers in remote rural areas pay no more than consumers in the city.
IN 1935, when REA was created, few power distribution lines had
been built beyond the immediate vicinities of cities and towns. Up to January 1, 1935, only 743,954 farms, or 11 per cent of all farms in the nation, had received electric service. Since

then, the REA program has greatly accelerated the extension of service to thinly settled rural areas, and 3,275,522 additional farms had been connected to power lines by July 1, 1948. More than half of the farms receiving electric service since 1935 have been connected to REA-financed lines. As of July 1, 1948, REA estimated that a total of 4,019,476 farms or 68.6 percent, were electrified.
Of the total loans approved by REA, nearly 90 percent have been for electric distribution facilities. Only a little more than 5 per cent have been for generating plants and a little less than 5 percent for transmission lines. REA makes generation and transmission
This state map shows the location of system headquarters--some in towns of less than 1,000 population. In many instances, these co-ops are the largest business firms in their entire terri-
tories.

loans only when borrowers are unable to obtain an adequate supply of power or to purchase power at reasonable wholesale rates. About one percent of the total loans approved have been for the installation of wiring, plumbing and electrical equipment and appliances on consumer's promises.
Approximately 75 percent of the consumers on REA-financed lines are farms. The rest are non-farm rural homes, schools, churches, stores and other rural establishments, including such rural industries as grain elevators, creameries, woodworking plants and machinery repair shops.
REA has made more than 95 percent of its loans to cooperatives organized under state laws by rural people seeking electric service. These groups are local independent business enterprises. They are controlled by their consumer-members through boards of directors elected annually by and from the membership.
Rural electric cooperatives have proved the most effective instrument for carrying out the REA program because of their advantages as a method of making reasonable cost electric service available to farmers in thinlysettled rural areas. These advantages include:
1. REA-financed cooperatives operate on a non-pi-ofit basis. This enables them to provide electric service at a cost to their members.
2. Directors of REA-financed cooperatives are elected because of their known interest in making electric service available to rural people at reasonable rates. They serve without compensation and keep operating expenses at the lowest possible level consistent with good service.
3. Members of REA-financed co-

operatives also are interested in electric service at reasonable cost. For example, they help reduce operating expense by voluntarily reporting potential causes of service interruptions such as tree limbs touching the lines. Most of them read their own meters and many make our their own bills.
4. Previous experience of farmers with other types of cooperatives helps them to organize and operate rural electric cooperatives on a sound basis with a minimum of effort and expense.
REA-financed cooperatives and other REA borrowers build lines to serve less densely settled sections along with those of greater population. This is known as "area coverage" and enables REA borrowers to extend electric service to all persons in given rural areas at reasonable rural rates. In recent years, the experience of farmers on REA-financed lines has shown that electrical farm equipment is an economic necessity that can more than pay its own way. Electric power now plays an increasingly important part in farm production and processing, and a variety of new electrical farm equipment is being developed.
Area coverage has become increasingly important as the nation starts on the last part of its rural electrification job. A substantial number of more isolated unelectrified farms can be reached only by area coverage. Others are in so-called "pocketed" areas which can be reached only by extensions from existing systems, or which are remote from any established source of power. REA and its borrowers encourage farmers to use electrical devices to increase farm income and production.
When rural electrification is mentioned, the average person is apt to think of electric lights in farm homes --but the program goes much further than that. True, the farmer's wife is

Farm women appreciate fully the advantage of electricity in the home. It means less actual physical drudgery and a modern, well-equipped, sanitary kitchen
with all the household appliances that the budget will allow.

relieved of much household drudgery
by the installation of the "light lines" and the purchasing of electrical equipment. It is equally true that better light means better vision and farm people read, study and sew as much or more than do city dwellers. Improved sanitary conditions in the home and on the farm makes for better rural health.
Rural electrification means, too,
that the farmer can have electricity in his barns and other farm buildings.

Electricity on the dairy farm is a
"must" if health standards are to be met and if the actual work on the dairy farm is to be handled. Milking equipment, alone, lightens the heavy load of work, which, of course, is a seven day a week affair. Georgia's
dairy industry has made rapid strides in the last six years. Cash returns from dairy products in 1940 amounted to $10,658,000 and in 1946 to $25,367,000. Without the benefit of rural electrification it is extremely doubtful if this

Some Georgia farmers find irrigation profitable for certain types of crops. An electric pump sends the
water down the lines into the fields. Over 400 uses for electricity on the farm have been reported to date.

To the state's growing dairy industry electricity is a
"must." It spells the difference, oftentimes, between success and failure in this enterprise.

cash intake would have doubled. The
poultry industry was almost negligible
ten years ago and it now amounts to
over $41,000,000. This is another farm-
industry expansion which has been
made possible through the use of elec-
tricity. Farmers who are producing three to four "crops" of broilers every
year utilize electricity in their brooder
houses, chicken houses and other equip-
ment necessary to large scale poultry
production.
Electricity means improved tools and
equipment for the farm and many an
up-to-date farm boasts its own ma-
chinery repair shop. This is a much
needed addition to the farm setup and
a far cry from the long ago day when
a breakdown in the field meant that
Father or the Boys or the hired help
had to hitch Molly to the wagon and
drive miles for machinery parts.'
Electricity means, also, irrigated
farms and a method of pumping wa-
ter for herds of livestock.
It means, too, the building up of
state-wide industries--such as the de-
velopment of a livestock or poultry in-
dustry. All of this means more money
in the pockets of Georgia's farmers
and that is exactly what the Georgia
farmer wants most. For folding green
can always be translated into better
"With the exception of favorable weather for our crops, we can think of no richer material blessing for the rural areas than that of ample electric power. The long lines strung from pole to pole across lonely regions of the state signify more than light for farmers' homes; they stand for prosperity, comfort, convenience and an end to muchjyf the monotony that creeps into the best ordered rural living.
Long after electricity became common in cities and small towns residents of outlying countrysides were compelled to light their homes by kerosene or by gasoline lanterns and to do many heavy chores by hand. Little wonder that many a farm family looked longingly toward the urban areas where power was harnessed to add to the pleasure of living by lessening the amount of back - breaking, time - consuming work. Private utilities reached out into the country and they are still extending their lines, but the demand far exceeds the supply. Some prosperous farmers installed power systems of their own. but their number is comparatively small.
Electricity in every rural home in Georgia, in our day and time is a goal worthy of the support of all Georgians."--Walter Harrison, Millen, Georgia, Director Georgia Electric Membership Corporation, RE A.

The RE A is frequently the heaviest investor in a single enterprise in a com-
munity. The installation shown above is located in Dalton and is one of many supplying power to the state. Most of the cooperatives now have two-way radio service to speed repair work in the area, thereby improving service to the
consumers.

working equipment, better household equipment, fertilizer for the fields, more livestock for the farm--as well as more books, more recreation and a better education for farm children.
Rural electrification covers the community school, the church and community industries. It means, too, the operation of canneries and freezer locker plants.
And, as industries are established, jobs are created for small town people and farm folk with extra time and this makes possible a higher income for a larger group in Georgia. It provides an opportunity, too, to invest local capital in local enterprises.
So--every time another "light line"

goes into an isolated farm home or community, the entire state benefits. This program points the way to an almost ideal "way of life" for many people.
Credit for reference material is given to Walter Harrison, Director, Georgia Electric Membership Corporation, Millen, and O'Donald Mays, Editor, Rural Georgia, Monticello. Photographs by O'Donald Mays, Rural Georgia, Monticello; Carolyn Carter, The Atlanta Journal, Atlanta; Morgan Fitz, Augusta and E. O. Romska, Tennessee Valley Authority. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann
Neiswender.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

Athens, Qa.

0rSia

U, 5
GEORGIA PROGRESS

PUBLISHED BY AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD

Volume V

FEBRUARY, 1949

No. 8

Cottonseed Contributes the Raw Material for Countless Products

While "Old South" cotton scenes are still picturesque, new cotton farming methods are more profitable. This important crop is being fitted into a pattern of diversified farming. All parts of the plant are now recognized as valuable,
the fiber for textiles, the stalks and leaves for fertilizer and the cottonseed as a base for countless articles of food and clothing.

/^IOTTON is the most important single w ..l'op in American agriculture. It is grown on one out of every four farms in the United States. In the ten leading cotton states, it is grown on two out of every three farms. In those states, cotton produces about 40 percent of the total cash income from all crops and livestock. About 8% million persons live on cotton-producing farms and perhaps another 5 million are employed in the marketing and processing of the crop after it leaves the farm. Cotton is the most important "maker of jobs" in America.
The cotton farmer, with the help of various agricultural and industrial services, is learning, however, that there is a right and a wrong way to handle this crop. Authorities agree that much of the food for cotton is atmospheric and that the plant food drawn from the soil is found, to a large extent, in the stalks and leaves. If cotton stalks are turned under after

harvesting, the cotton removes less plant food from the soil than do such crops as corn, wheat, peanuts and soybeans. On the other hand, cotton is a
row crop requiring clean cultivation. If the soil is not properly protected, washing and erosion result.
Sound farm management, including crop rotation, contour and strip crop-
ping, the use of winter cover crops and
the balancing of crop and livestock operations, can prevent this erosion and provide year-around work for those living on the farms. Such practices result in greater yields of cotton per acre, in lower unit costs and in greater net income for the cotton grower.
Mechanical cultivation and harvesting, which have developed rapidly in recent years, also enables growers to reduce costs and to increase incomes.
Agricultural experts stress the utilization of all parts of the cotton. Stalks, leaves, linters, hulls, and meats can be utilized, along with the more

familiar fiber. The actual fact is that the cotton plant yields a greater quantity of human food and animal feed than it does of the fiber that bears its name.
When our histories speak of cotton they stress its uses as a textile material. This is natural since spinning and weaving are among the most ancient arts. But during the past hundred years, man has discovered that the cotton plant will yield many products besides lint. He has found that the tiny seeds, nestled snugly in each cotton boll, contain a treasure undreamed of during the thousands of years when cotton was cultivated for its lint alone. The discovery has given rise to the cottonseed crushing industry which uses these tiny seeds to supply the world with food for humans, with feed for livestock and with the raw materials for countless products made possible by the chemist.
The seeds of the cotton plant are small; there are approximately 3,500 to the pound. They average % of an inch in length and are about ft of an inch thick. After the lint has been removed in ginning, there remains about the seed of most varieties a covering of short fuzzy fibers, known as linters. Linters differ from lint in that they usually contain a tinge of brown or green coloring and are, of course, much shorter. The linters are attached to the hull which is stiff, rough, and usually dark brown in color. Inside the hull is the kernel which is the most valuable part of the seed.
An Old Industry
The crushing of seed is, in itself, not a new industry. Man obtained oil from the olive and coconut even before the birth of Christ. Centuries ago, the people of India and China, as might be expected in the lands where cotton was first grown, devised crude methods of obtaining oil from cottonseed. They used this oil for their lamps and for medicinal purposes; the remainder of the crushed seed they fed to their cattle. But throughout the centuries, the use of cottonseed advanced very slowly. Methods and products were extremely crude. It is only within the past hundred years that the utilization of cottonseed has advanced beyond the stage of a home industry; and it is only during the past fifty years that we have been able to realize the great wealth which that seed actually contains.

Western producers of beef cattle have long recognized the value of cottonseed meal and cake and have de-
pended on this high quality protein feed to bring their stock through the hard winters on the high ranges.
This feed is easily shipped, fed and stored.

Georgia farmers are using cottonseed meal a?id cake in the building up of beef and dairy herds and to help increase pork production and poultry profits. The
livestock and poultry industries of the state are growing annually.

After the War Between the States the crushing of cottonseed expanded rapidly. Improvements in machinery
and the application of the new science of chemistry to cottonseed products-- especially to the oil--made this expansion possible. The Census of 1870 reported 26 active mills. By 1880 this number had increased to 45; in 1890 there were 119 mills in operation. To-
day there are approximately 450 mills --spreading across the Southern part of the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Georgia has 40 of
these mills with a total investment of

several million dollars. These mills offer employment to several thousand persons and show sizeable payrolls. Their job is to take the tiny cottonseed and process it into oil, cake or meal, hulls and linters--four commodities which furnish the basic materials for hundreds of products of American industry.
The development of the cotton oil industry gave to the cotton farmer an outlet for this surplus seed and this
crop, once considered worthless and a nuisance, now brings to Southern farmers an annual income of $100,-

000,000, to $200,000,000. In 1947 Georgia crushed 260,370 tons of cottonseed which yielded 40,798 tons of oil. There were 116,698 tons of cake and meal; 60,668 tons of hulls and 19,163 tons of linters.
Cotton produces a most dependable "feed crop" as well as a most depend-
able "cash crop." The cotton plant yields about 640 pounds of feed with every 500 pounds of lint. This is approximately 400 pounds of cottonseed meal and 240 pounds of hulls. By the
wise use of cottonseed meal and cake on the average farm, the owner can build up his beef or dairy herd, increase his pork production and enlarge his poultry flock. At the same
time these animals return richness to the soil through manure, long since
recognized as fine fertilizer. This diversified plan is being given constant study by all agricultural groups in the cotton states and considerable publicity by such groups as the National
Cottonseed Products Association, Inc., and their allied associations in the . arious states.

Within the past fifty years the cottonseed crushing industry has become of
major importance to the state. The raw materials of the cottonseed--oil, meal and linters--find markets scattered all over the nation. Plants using these materials provide jobs for thousands and add wealth to every section of
the country.

Diversified Farming Stressed
In Georgia, for instance, much attention was given recently to the awards on the five acre cotton project, sponsored by the Georgia Cottonseed Crushers Association in cooperation with the Agricultural Extension Service at the University of Georgia. The idea was to bring about an interest in the production of more and better cotton on less acreage and the utilization
of the latest methods in the growing, harvesting and marketing of the cotton. Its rightful place in a well defined plan of diversified farming was stressed.
One of the first uses for the cottonseed oil was the combining of this oil with lard to make a shortening and

cooking fat. Later, after a series of
chemical experiments in the deodorization, bleaching and hardening a su-
perior shortening and cooking fat was produced entirely from the cottonseed oil. Virtually every American housewife relies on one type or another of this shortening for general cookery purposes.
Cottonseed oil was early used in the making of salad dressings, also. Be-
cause of its resemblance, in both taste and color, it was used as an alterna-
tive to olive oil. For use as salad oil, cottonseed oil is winterized--that is it is chilled under pressure. Chilling solidifies a portion of the oil which is filtered off. The remaining clear, pale-
yellow oil adds a delicious taste to the many salads which, in this country,
have become such an important part of our diet. In combination with eggs,
salt, vinegar and spices, winterized cottonseed oil is an important ingredient of much of the quality salad dressing and mayonnaise used today.
The latest scientific methods of emulsifying cottonseed oil for use in margarine is responsible, today, for
the great increase in the use of this
oil in the making of margarine. This, and the fact that the demand for fats during and since the war has reached an all time high. In the making of
this product, refined oil and pasteurized skim milk (usually four parts of oil to one part of milk) are run into a sterilized container. Salt, as well as vitamins A and D are added. It is then processed, shaped and packed, ready to take its place on hundreds of tables at home and abroad.
Recently, after years of research, scientists have produced a cottonseed flour. This flour is made by special process from the meats of the cottonseed after the oil has been pressed out. It is practically free from starch and is rich in protein and in Vitamin

Cotton linters are stand-bys in war and peace. This material forms the base for blasting powder, among other things. Most of our construction and engineering projects, our skyscrapers, dams, roads, bridges and so on, are made possible by this by-product of
cotton.
B. Because of this richness, cottonseed flour is blended with wheat flour and is used by many bakeries. It is also valuable in diets where starches are forbidden.
Cottonseed oil is a valuable food preservative, also. Many of the leading brands of sardines are packed in refined cottonseed oil. Another use, more recently developed, is the storing of cured meats--also in refined oil. This is especially valuable on farms

and ranches where considerable quantities of meats must be stored from
killing time until they are eaten. The oil protects the meat from insects and from air and prevents the formation of mold.
A small amount, perhaps 10 percent
of cottonseed oil, is used in inedible products such as soap, paint, linoleum, ink and like products.
The most rapidly increasing uses of the linters are in products in which their original form is entirely
changed. Linters are practically pure cellulose, a material which forms the structure of all plant life. By treat-
ing linters chemically, industrial chemists have found it possible to extract this cellulose and to use it in
making an almost unlimited number of useful products. (See chart.)
Among the first of these "cellulose"
products to be made from linters was smokeless powder. Purified linters
soaked in a solution of nitric and sulphuric acids form nitrocellulose. This nitrocellulose is put through a number of processes, physical and chemical and emerges finally as fine grains of powder. Smokeless powder
is far superior to the old-fashioned black powder or gun-powder previously used. It burns more evenly and completely, producing a greater volume of gas. The result is greater power which sends a projectile, either bullet or shell, a longer distance at a greater speed. Linters have thus become essential to national defense. During the World War, the Federal Government licensed all cottonseed oil mills and required them to remove
from the seed as large a quantity of linters as possible.
The usefulness of powder made from linters, is by no means confined to war. There is far more use of it in peacetime. Smokeless powder supplies
the ammunition for the thousands of

The first step in the crushing of cottonseed is the removing of the linters from the seed. These linters provide the raw material for stuffing material, surgical dressings, low-grade yarns and cellulose. These,
in turn, produce another series of articles.

The oil is crushed from the cottonseed by huge presses, all mechanically operated. It is shipped in huge tanks to various plants and factories v>here it is utilized variously. The slabs of cottonseed meal or cake is stacked at the right.

COTTONSEED PRODUCTS AND USES

MEATS (Kernels)

REFINED OILi

SHORTENINGS MARGARINE SALAD DRESSING SALAD OIL l'A< KING OH. (Sjrdinei, Olives. MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS COSMETICS
J MINER'S OIL JSOAP

CAKE AND MEAL

i in in i/nt

fCATTLE (Beef nd Diirv) ; HOUSES AND MULES <SHEEP
HOGS I POULTRY

COTTONSEED HULLS

[ LIVESTOCK FEED

FERTILIZER I iHER I'M KING MATERIAL INSULATING MATERIAL POULTRY HOUSE LITTER
l 'Saccharine Concenlr HI L --POTASH

|-STUFFING MATERIAL
- -i CELLULOSE (See Uoccn) I PAPER

WASHING POWDER SOAP CANDLES 1 OMI'IIMTKIN KIIOHM,
LINOLEUM OILCLOTH FULI.INGWARE WAIIRI'KIKIIIM, INSULATING MATERIALS COTTON RUIiEUH SYNTHETIC LEATHER PHONOGRAPHIC RECORDS

Ml TUNG MATERIAL SURGICAL DRESSINGS LOW-GRADE YARNS

MATTRESSES UPHOLSTERY (Auiomob.kj UHJ I CUSHIONS AND COMFORTS
{ABSORBENT COTTON BANDAGES GAUZE
' WICKS

CELLULOSE

PAPER CELLOPHANE EXPLOSIVES PLASTICS RAYON LACQUERS AND ENAMELS

AUTOMOTIVE PARTS ELECTRICAL PARTS IOINTAIN PEN> I TOILETW AIU
JEWELRY SAFETY GLASS I FILMS (Motion Pitiuu- jnd Photoi I PHONOGRAPHIC RECORDS

This chart shows some of the products derived from the meats, hulls and linters of cottonseed. This by-product, once considered worthless and a nuisance, now
contributes millions of dollars annually to Southern farmers.

hunters who each year set out to bring home deer, ducks or other game. More important, linters are the base of blasting powder without which a large
proportion of our modern engineering
achievements would be impossible. Highways, railroad tunnels and cuts, harbor and river developments, excavations for buildings, water supply and sewerage systems--all depend, to
a large measure, on blasting powder. So do many farming operations such as the removing of stumps, the build-
ing of irrigation ditches and the checking of erosion.

tonseed industry, the linters have been used as material for stuffing mat-
tresses, cushions, comforts and upholstery. The automobile industry, in particular, has used linters for this
purpose. Low-grade yarns for lamps and candle-wicks, twine and carpet have long been made from linters as has cotton batting and absorbent cotton. In addition, linters have been
mixed with wool and other materials in the making of felt and certain types of textiles. But in all of these

products, the linters are used in practically the same form as that in which they leave the oil mill.
In the material for evening gowns and other dress fabrics, the linters have been changed. Since cellulose is a base for rayon, cotton has contributed immeasurably to the development and expansion of the rayon industry. Production in 1947 was more than 800 million pounds. This material, comparable to silk in many instances, has placed a beautiful and durable fabric within the reach of the average American woman. Mills, producing and utilizing this material, have provided jobs for thousands of workers and added materially to the wealth of many states. In addition to clothing and household articles, rayon is used in a wide variety of products including automobile tire cord and industrial fabrics.
A slight change in the process of manufacturing rayon results in an entirely different product. If the cellulose solution, instead of being forced through small glass tubes, is forced through long narrow slits, the resulting product is a film instead of a thread. This cellulose film may be made transparent or in colors. It is known by the trade name of Cellophane and has come into universal use as a wrapping material. It is also used for raincoats, ornaments and so on.
Another field in which linters are an important raw material is that of plastics The uses of cellulose plastics are practically limitless. Automotive and airplane instrument panels, lighting fixtures, radio cases, outdoor furniture, combs, fountain pens, cigarette cases and shoe heels are some of the products moulded from cellulose plastics. Closely allied to the plastics are the cellulose lacquers.
Constant research for new and improved raw materials from cottonseed, as well as from peanuts, sesame seed and soybeans, is being conducted by many industrial organizations. Scientists are working with schools and industry, with farmers and oil mill owners in an overall program of development.

High explosives and evening gowns seem to have little in common, yet both are, in some instances, derivatives of cotton linters. Both have known the magic touch of the scientist. Since the early days of the cot-
Credit for reference material goes to Judson E. Moses, Secretary, Georgia Cottonseed Crushers Association, Atlanta, and the Educational Service Offices, National Cottonseed Products Association, Inc., Dallas, Texas. Photographs were supplied by the Educational Service Offices, National Cottonseed Products Association, Inc., Dallas, and Edgar Orr, Atlanta. Copy prepared and edited by Rachel Ann Neiswender.

If undeliverable return Form 3547 to
AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT BOARD OF GEORGIA
100 STATE CAPITOL
ATLANTA, GEORGIA
is Louisa Fant
; University Of Ga.

Sec. 562, P. L. & R. U. S. POSTAGE
PAID Atlanta, Ga. Permit 878

;ens, Ga.

UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA LIBRARIES
3 ElDfl DS4Db 211b